DP^51" "I gyve theft Bm>ks
\for the founding cf a CoIUgi in JMtfCqlbhy" I
iLnisiRAmr •

Deposited by
Yale Theological Sem.
1873

CONCISE, COMMENTARY
THE HOLT BIBLE,
BUNG A
COMPANION TO THE NEW TRANSLATION
or nn
OLD AND NEW COVENANTS.

Ipmnlhi uMgroii far fym forljntg tjtf Wul nf M,

WBFTHT.R

(PreacTiers, Cateohists, Scripture Readers, (Xdstrict Visitors,
Sabbath Bahool Teachers, or Heads of Families.

BY ROBERT YOUNG,
L WOEKS IH HEBEEW, OHALDEE,
GI1EEK, LATIN, CDJAEATI, ETO.

AUTHOB OE 8EVEBAL WOEKS IH HEBEEW, OHALDEE, SAHAEITAH, STBIAO^

EDINBURGH :
GEORGE ADAM YOUNG & CO., BIBLE PUBLISHERS.
LONDON : S. W. PARTRIDGE, PATERNOSTER BOW.

MDOOOLXT

nty*0

8(>5

J

THE NEW COVENANT.

The New Covenant is contained, in twenty-
seven books, written by eight persons, and
divided into three classes, viz., five Histori
cal, twenty-one Doctrinal, and one Prophetic.
L Historical — containing the history of
Jesus Christ:
1.) In Himself— l)iB genealogy, birth, life,
teaching, miracles, death, resurrection, and
ascension, as viewed in four distinct re
lationships—in four ' Gospels,' by Matthew,
Mask, Luke, and John.
2.) In His Church— -whose primitive plant
ing, state, and. progress among Jews and
Gentiles — are set forth in the ' Acts of the
Apostles,' — by LUKE.
II. Doctrinal— setting forth the princi
ples of the Gospel of The Christ to primitive
Believers, whether Jews or Gentiles, viewed
either as Communities or as Individuals, e. g.

The Four Gospels are not designed to be
merely supplementary or corroborative of
each other, but rather to exhibit JESUS
THE CHRIST in four distinct aspects of his
Character and Work; Matthew viewing
Him chiefly as the 'Son of Abraham and
David,' the long-promised and long-expect
ed 'Messiah, and king of Israel;' Mark
chiefly as the Delegated 'Servant of God,'
who came not to do his own will, but the
will of Him who sent Him; Luke chiefly
as the 'Son of Man, or the Son of Adam,'
whose mission was to all hen, Jew and
Gentile alike; and John chiefly as the ' Son
OP God,' who is in the bosom of the Father,
and who alone can and doth declare Him.
In the first he is the ' bom king,' in the
second, but the 'shepherd,' of Israel; in the
third, he is 'the glad tidings of great joy
that shall be to all people,' and in the fourth,
he is. ' the Word become flesh — He who hath
seen me hath seen the Father.'
Four Gospels, and four only, have been
received by the Christian Church generally
from the earliest ages, as is testified by Ig
natius (A.D. 107), Justin Martyr (A.D. 100—
165), Tatian (A.D. 158), Irenaeus (A.D. 202,)
and Origen (A.D. 185 — 250), not to speak of
later writers. All these Gospels were writ
ten in Greek, which was at that time not
only the language of science and literature,
hut of religion, commerce, and every-day
life, in Palestine, Syria, Asia Minor, Egypt,
and throughout the civilized Roman empire,
hence not only did Paul write to the ' Rom
ans', in Greek, — not in Latin, — but also
in the same language to the 'Hebrews' to
whom Matthew had shortly before address
ed, his 'Gospel.'
The following important FACTS are found
in all the Four Evangelistic Writers, viz.: —
Ministry, of John, his fore-runner, — in
Mat. 3. 1—12; Mark 1. 1—8: Luke 3. 1—18;
John 1. 15 — 31. Baptism of Jesus Christ by
John,— in Mat 3. 13—17; Mark 1. 9—11;
Luke 3. 21, 22; John. 1. 32—34. John the.
YOUNO'S C0N0ISE COMMENTARY.

1.) For Believing Gentile Communities—
Letters to the 'Romans, Corinthians (i. ii),
Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossi
ans, Thessalonians (i. ii),' — by Paul.
2.) For Believing Gentile Individuals —
Letters to 'Timothy (i. ii), Titus, Philemon,'
—by Paul.
3.) For Believing Jewish Communities-
Letter to the ' Hebrews'— by Paul; to the
' Twelve Tribes and strangers scattered a-
broad,'— by James, Peter (i. ii), Jode,
John (i).
4.) For Believing Jewish Individuals—
Letters to the 'The Lady Electa,' and to
' Gaius,' — by John (ii. iii).
ILL Prophetical— describing the future
trials and triumphs of the Gospel, in the
'Revelation' of Jesus Christ made to his
servant John.

Baptist in Prison,— in Mat. 4. 12; 14. 3; Mark
1. 14; 6. 17; Luke 3. 19, 20; John 3. 4. Jesus'
Return to Galilee after Baptism, — in Mat.
4. 12; Mark 1. 14, 15; Luke 4. 14, 15; John
4. 43 — 5. He feeds the Five Thousand, — in
Mat. 14. 13—21; Mark 6. 30—44; Luke 9. 10
—17; John 6. 1—15. Peter's Profession of
Faith in Him,— in Mat. 10. 13—19: Mark 8.
27—29; Luke 9. 18—20; John 6. 61—71. He
is anointed before his suffering,— in Mat. 26.
6—13; Mark 14. 3—9; Luke 7. 36—50; John
12. 1 — 11. He enters Jerusalem in triumph,
—in Mat. 21. 11; Mark 11. 1—10; Luke 19.
29—44; John 12. 12—19. He cleanses the
Temple at Jerusalem, — in Mat. 21. 12 — 16;
Mark 11. 15—18; Luke 19. 45 — 48; John 2.
13 — 22. He partakes of the Passover Feast,
—in Mat. 26. 17—29; Mark 14. 12—25; Luke
22. 7—23; John 13. 1—35. He foretells
Peter's Fall,— in Mat. 26. 30—35; Mark 14.
26—31; Luke 22. 31—39; John 13. 36—38.
He enters into Gethsemane,— in Mat. 26. 36
—46; Mark 14. 32—42; Luke 22. 40—46; John
18. 1. He is betrayed by one of his Dis
ciples,— in Mat. 26. 47—56; Mark 14. 43—52; •
Luke 22. 47—53; John 18. 2—11. He is
brought before the High Priest,— in Mat. 26.
67, 58; Mark 14. 53, 54; Luke 22. 54; John.
18. 13. He is brought before Pilate,— in
Mat. 26. 1, 2, 11—14; Mark 15.- 1—5; Luke
23. 1—3; John 18. 28. He is denied by
Peter,— in Mat. 26. 69—75; Mark 14. 06—72.
Luke 22. 54—62; John 18. 1&-27. He is Ac
cused and Condemned,— in Mat-. 27. 15—20;
Mark 15. 6—15; Luke 23. 13—25; John 18.
29—40. He is abused by the Soldiers,— in
Mat. 27: 27—31; Mark 15. 16—20; Luke 23.
36, 37; John 19. 2, 3. He is crucified,— in
Mat. 27: 32—38; Mark 15. 21—28; Luke 23.
26—34; John 19. 17—24. He dies,— in Mat
27. 60; Mark 16. 37; Luke 23. 46; John 19.
28—30, He is buried,— in Mat. 27. 67—61;
Mark 16. 42—47; Luke 23. 60—56; John 19.
38—42. He rises again,— in Mat. 28. 1—10;
Mark 16. 1—11: Luke 24. 1—12; John 20.
1-18.

MATTHEW-

The Gospel of Matthew was the first pub
lished of all the Gospels, according to the
uniform testimony of all who have examin
ed the subject. It was written most pro
bably about A.D. 40, that is, seven years
after the ascension of Christ; others date it
as late as A.D. 60. It was written in Greek,
like the other Gospels, though -almost all
the ancient fathers thought it was written in
Hebrew, confounding it perhaps, with the
Hebrew 'Gospel of the Nazarenes,' or of
'the Hebrews,' which was probably a cor
rupted, interpolated, castrated, copy of it.
Its author was a Jew, writing for Jews, and
hence it is full of references to Old Testa
ment passages bearing upon the Messiah-
ship of Jesus. His other name was Levi,
and his call (recorded in ch. 9. 9.) to be one of
the personal followers and apostles of Christ
fitted him, as an eye-witness, to write this
Gospel, aided, as he doubtless was, by the
Divine Spirit who was promised to lead, the
disciples into ' all truth' necessary for sal
vation, and to ' bring all things to their re
membrance' that Jesus had said and done.
The special object of this Gospel is to present
to the reader 'Jesus Christ as' the promis
ed seed of Abraham and son of David, who
as the Messiah of Jehovah, was the true
king of Israel.' It may be divided as
follows ; —
I. Genealogy & Childhood of Jesus, ch. i. ii
II. John's Preaching, and Jesus' Bap
tism, iii.
III. Jesus in the "Wilderness, and in Gali
lee, iv.
IV. Jesus' teaching on the Mount, v — vii.
V. Jesus' doings in Galilee, viii — xii.
VI. Jesus' Similes or Parables, &c. xiii — xiv.
VII. Jesus about Tyre and Sidon, xv
— xviii.
VIII. Jesus' return to Judea, xix — xxi. 27.
IX. Jesus' Similes, xxi. 28 — xxiv. 1. 2.
X. Jesus on the Mount of the Olives, xxiv.,
3— xxvi. 5.
XI. Jesus in Bethany and Gethsemane,
xxvi. 6—56.
XII. Jesus before his judge's, xxvi. 57 —
xxvii. 31.
XIII. Jesus on Calvary, xxvii. 32—56.
¦ XIV. Jesus in the Grave, xxvii. 57 — 66.
XV. Jesus risen and in Galilee, xxviii.
1—20. Chapter I. maybe divided into two parts;
v. 1 — 1 7 containing Christ's genealogy ; and
v. 18 — 25 His birth and its incidents.
1. BOOK,] lit. 'birth-roll of Jesus Christ,
son of David, son of Abraham;' that is, de
scendant of these ancient patriarchs, the
former being he whose ' seed.' was to sit on
his throne for ever, as in 2 Sa. 7. 12, 13; aud
the latter he in whose seed all nations of the
earth should bless themselves, as in Ge. 22.
2

18. The 'born-king' must have his royal
lineage recorded and proved; but now that
the tribal distinctions are for ever lost — how
will the Jews be able to ascertain the de
scent of the Messiah they yet expect from
the royal seed of David and the tribe of
Judah ? This first verse is the title to v. 2
— 17 only, not to the Gospel generally. ,
S.JORAMjbetweenwhomandOziastUzzian)
come properly Ahaziah, Joash & Amaziah.
16. JACOB BEGAT JOSEPH,] wllO espoused
Mary, daughter of Heli (Luke 3. 23), and is
hence called 'his son,' ie. son-in-law; Mat
thew gives the genealogy through Joseph,
Luke through Mary.
17. fourteen generations.] Probably
taken from the public registers at Beth-
Lehem; see Luke 2. 4.
18. op the holt ghost,] lit. ' out of (or by)
a holy spirit,' or influence, proceding from
God the Father; probably the influence, not
the person, ofthe Spirit is here indicated;
the Greek text has no definite article, as it
has in 4. 1; 12. 31, 32; 28. 19, &c.
18. with CHILD,] lit. 'having in the womb.'
19. her husband,] by la w and courtesy;
being a 'just' man, anxious to keep himself
pure and act according to law, he ' was coun
selled,' or advised by others 'to loose her
from (him) privately.'
20. the angel,] lit 'a messenger (or
worker) of the Lord,' said, thou mayest not
fear to ' take along with thee' Maiy thy (es
poused) wife, for that which is ' begotten'
(not ' conceived' merely) in her is ' out of (or
by) a holy spirit or influence' from God; as in
v. 18.
21. jesus,] in Hebrew ' Joshua,' a saviour,
one who ' eases' another from any burden or
affliction, such as 'sins,' especially 'omis
sions or failures in duty,' seeing 'perfection'
is required by law, not merely 'sincerity.'
22. was DONE,] or 'happened, came to
pass.' fulfilled,] or 'filled out fully,' realized,
exemplified, completed.
of, J lit ' by the Lord through the prophet.'
23. A virgin^] lit. 'the virgin (as in Isa. 7.
14) shall have in the womb., and they (i.e.
men) shall call his name Emanuel (i.e. with
us [he is] God, or a mighty one).'
24. BEING RAISED,] lit 'having risen from
the sleep,' did as the messenger of the Lord
' set before' him, and ' took along' with him
his espoused wife.
25. till,] which naturally, if not neces
sarily, implies later knowledge. The ' first
born;' as in Luke 2. 17.
Chapter II. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1—12 visit of magi; v. 13—15
flight into Egypt; v. 16—18 Herod's cruelty;
and v.19— 23 return to Israel and Nazareth.
1. BETH-LEHEM,] i.e. * house of bread;' six

MATTHEW II. 2—15.

MATTHEW II. 16— III. 6.

3

miles from Jerusalem, birth-place of David.
and of Joseph, Mary's husband (see Luke 2.
4), who came hither from Nazareth in Galilee
to be ' enrolled,' not ' taxed.' There was an
other Bethlehem in Zebulun, as in Jos. 19. 15.
wise hen,] lit. 'mages/ a philosophic
sect in the east, see Jer. 39. 3.
herod the king,] an Edumean by birth,
and a proselyte, who greatly enlarged and
beautified the temple,' but of whom it was
too truly said, ' Better be Herod's hog than
his son.' Like his grandson Agrippa (Acts 25.
13), he was a ' king" by courtesy chiefly.
Jerusalem,] i.e. ' possession of peace;'
anciently called Jebus, chosen by God to be
his dwelling place (Ps. 78. 68), surrounded
by hills (Ps. 125. 2}, yet often captured (2 Ch.
12. 9; 25. 23); 'the joy of all the land,' (Ps.
48. 2).
2. where is] 'the born-king of the Jews?
he is so, not by election like Saul (1 Sa. 10.
24), nor by violence like Herod; His right it
is to reign (Eze. 21. 27).
we have seen,] lit ' we saw1 his star
when we were in the east (Nil 24. 17), but
not now; and ' we came' from the east to
'kiss (the hand) before or towards him,' as
in Job 31. 27; civil respect, not religious
* worship,' alone was intended.
3. troubled,] as in 14. 26; Mark 6, 50, &c.
4. GATHEREDTOGETHER,]ttt 'madeasyna-
gogue' of the 'chief priests,' who were
changed often at the will of the king, (there
being lay-patronage in those days in all civil
establishments of religion as at present,) to
gether with the ' scribes,' that is, writers or
copyists and expounders of the Scriptures,
grammarians, and teachers of the people; he
was 'inquiring' (not 'demanding") from
them where 'the Christ' (not 'Christ,' of
whom he knew nothing} or the Messiah, that
is, *the Anointed one,' whom the. prophet
had spoken of, and the people expected, may
(or might) be born or is (already) born.
5. it is,] lit. ' it has been written through
theprophet,' (MicahS. 2;compareJohn7. 42).
6. princes,] lit pleaders., for out of thee
shall come forth a leader, who shall feed
my people — Israel.'
7. diligently,] or 'exactly, accurately..
the time of the appearing star.'
8. worship,] lit ' may kiss (the hand) be
fore or towards him;' as in v. 2. 11, &c.
9. departed,] lit. 'went on* . -and the star
'led them forward,' or went before them.
11. they saw.] Some MSS. read 'they
found,' and ' opened up' their treasures, and
' brought before him gifts.'
12. of god,] lit. 'having been oracularly
warned not to return., they withdrew.'
13. departed,] lit ' and they having with
drawn, lo, a messenger of the Lord . .saying,
Having arisen, take with (thee) the young
child.. till that I say to thee, for Herod is
about to seek.'
14. when,] Ut. ' and having arisen, he took
with (him).. and withdrew to Egypt,' as
Jacob had done for a time, see Ge^ 45, 28.
15. death,] Ut 'end of Herod.. by the
Lord through thej>rophet (Hoseall. l), say
ing.. I did call,' not '1 have called,' asinC.V.

16. when,] lit. 'having seen that he was
treated as a child by the mages . . slew all the
male-children.. in all its borders, from two
years and downward  he enquired accu
rately from the mages.
17. fulfilled,] or 'filled out;' as iu v. 15.
18. rama,] lit. a 'high' place; near Beth-
Lehem, as in Jer. 31. 15; great or rather
'much' mourning; Rachel (who was buried
nearit, seeGe.48.7), ' bewailing her children,
and did not wish to be comforted,' or rather
' called on;' as in 5. 4, &c.
19. WAS DEAD,] lit. ' ended;' as io 9. 18, &c.
28. arise,] lit, ' having arisen, take with
(thee) . . seeking the soul of the young child. '
22. did reign,] lit 'doth reign or is king
over Judea instead of, . .to go away thither,
and having been oracularly warned.. he
withdrew to the parts of the G alii,' or 'cir
cuit' around the lake of Tiberias.
23. fulfilled,] or 'filled out.. through
theprophets,that.' The general testimony of
the prophets was that he should be ' despis
ed,' as he was in John 1. 46, ' out of Nazareth
is any good thing able to be ?'
Chapter III. may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 12, John's preaching and bap
tism; v. 13 — 17, 'Jesus' baptism and anointing.
1. in those days,] when Jesus dwelt in
Nazareth (as in 2. 23), A.D. 26, there ' came
alongside of htm John ,(i.e. Jah is gracious)
the Baptist, proclaiming (as a herald) in the
wilderness (or pasture laud) of Judea.
2. repent,] or 'Have another (or a new)
mind, for come nigh has the reign of the
heavens,' that is, the Gospel dispensation.
3. prepare,] or 'make ready. .make
straight/ 4. leathern,] lit. a ' skin zone about his
loin.' 5. went,] lit. 'were going forth,' that is,
day by day, continuously, to 'the Jordan,'
the great and almost -solitary river of Pales
tine, running from north to south through
the centre of the whole land.
6. baptized,] in the Jordan by him, lit
'under him,' i.e. received as his disciples.
There is now no real dispute among biblical
scholars about the true meaning of the word
translated 'baptize;' it simply signifies to
cause an object some way or other to be in
or under some liquid, such as water, which
may be done either by dipping or pouring
out, or shedding forth, as in Acts 2. 2, 3.
where the Holy Spirit ' came down' and ' sat
upon' each, where 'dipping* is entirely -out of
the qnestion; soinl Cor. 10. 2, 'were bap
tized in the cloud and in the sea/ where the
two modes are conjoined, the cloud coming
dovm upon them, and they going down into
the hollow of the sea.
confessing,] that is, acknowledging their
shortcomings and failures of duty brought
against them by John.
Pharisees . . sadducees.] Thefirst were so
called because of their keeping themselves
'separate/ as if better than others, and the
second because of their being followers of
one Sadoc, who taught that men ought to
serve God without any hope of a reward,

MATTHEW LTI. 8—17.

MATTHEW IV. 1—7.

which degenerated into a denial of the re
surrection and a future life.
come to,] lit. ' coming upon' his baptism.
generation,] or 'brood, offspring, pro
geny;' who 'did shew you' the duty or the
way of fleeing from the ' coming [Ut. about-
to-be} wrath' of God on the Jewish nation,
which issued in its ruin and rejection, so
that ' the city and the nation are no longer
his/ see Dan. 9. 26.
8. bring forth,] lit 'make fruits (or
fruit) worthy of the new mind' you profess
to have.
9. within,] or 'among yourselves/ that
God will accept us because of our parentage,
' every man must bear his own burden' (Gal.
6. 5), and ' out of these stones/ lying on the
edge, or at the bottom of the Jordan, God
can raise up a spiritual seed to Abraham as
he promised, see Gal. 3. 29; Heb. 11. 11, &c.
10. is laid.] The present tense in Greek
(as in Hebrew and all other languages) is
used rhetorically for the future to express
the certainty and habituality of the action;
so ' bringeth not forth, lit. maketh not, . . is
hewn down, and to fire (not 'the' fire) is
being cast.'
11. with,] or 'in water, with a view to a
new mind/ such as you propose to have and
wish to have; he who after me 'is coming'
as the Messiah and King of Israel, shall
baptize you ' with (in or by) a holy spirit or
influence' (communicated by the Holy Spirit)
and with (in or by) ' fire,' that is, afflictions
and trials.
12. burn up,] lit. 'burn down* utterly
with (or by} fire ' unquenched/ i.e. 'suffer
ings or trials' (as in v. 11.) unalienated, as
at the destruction of Jerusalem; figurative
ly it may be applied to the final lot of sin
ners. ' Unquenched' not * unquenchable;' it
is not that He cannot, but that He does not,
interfere to quench it till the whole heap of
chaff is burnt down to the ground.
13. Galilee, J or Nazareth, 'upon (not to)
the Jordan/ sailing down, it rnay he, in
some fishing boat, to the place where John
was baptizing.
14. forbad,] lit. * was forbidden or keep
ing him thoroughly back.'
15. answering,} IU. 'having judged him
self of' the matter, says, ' Leave or let go
now/ for the present, this opinion of yours,
for thus it is ' distinguishing or eminent' to
us (you and I) to ' fill up or out every just or
righteous' state or act ot God's appoint
ment. 16. when,] lit. 'having been baptized, went
up' the banks of the Jordan, away ' from the
water/ not ' out of it, as in C. V.
opened,] or ' cleft or rent asunder/ as in
Acts 7. 56; and 'he saw/ probably John is
meant as a witness-bearer; see John l. 32.
THE SPIRIT OF GOD,] lit. 'the Spirit of the
(true) God, coming down as if (it were, iu
the manner of) a dove, and coming upon
him/ that is, Jesus.
17. from,] lit * out of the heavens, saying,
This is the Son of Me, the dearly-beloved
one, in whom I was well-pleased/ up to the
present moment, when he is commencing a

new career; or by whom I 'thought well' of
all things, as in Ge. 1. 21.
IV. may be divided into seven parts; v. 1
— 1, Jesus' first trial; v. 5 — 7 second trial;
v. 8 — 11 third trial and issue; v. 12—16,
Jesus goes to Galilee and its result; v. 17.
Jesus' text and theme: v. 18—22, call of four
apostles; v. 23 — 25, Jesus teaching, preach
ing, healing, and their results.
1. led up,] from the banks of the Jordan
to the mountain range north of the road
from Jerusalem to Jericho, ' under* the influ
ence of the Spirit (of God, as in 3. 16), to be
' tested or tried under' the suggestions of
the Devil, lit. one who ' throws (anything)
through' another; in the N.T. the word is
always in the singular number, never iu the
plural, except in 1 Tim. 3. 11. The C.V. in
juriously confounds it with ' Demons/ as in
v. 24, &c.
2. 40 DAYS.. 40 NIGHTS,] like Moses and
Elijah, (see Ex. 24. 18; 1 K. 19. 8) as a pre
paration for the great work before him. He
submitted to all the sinless infirmities of
man. 3. the TEMPTER,]or 'trier, tester,' i.e. the
Devil, 'If Son thou be of the (true) God/
not 'a son' merely, like any and every creat
ed being, but 'Son' in a special manner, (see
Ps. 2. 7), for though the definite article is
omitted, yet the power suggested to be em
ployed was not at the will of any mere
created son.
command,] lit 'speak or say the word in
order that these stones (lying around) loaves
may become/ to satisfy his natural hunger.
The first thurst was : Distrust the general
providence of God, — b,e impatient !
4. answered.] See note on 3. 15.
IT IS written,] lit ' it has been written,
ages ago for direction in De. 8. 3. He uses
' the sword of the Spirit — which is — a saying
of God/ any ' saying' and every pne, not
merely 'the word of God' that is, the Scrip
tures, as is commonly supposed. Not upon
bread alone doth Man live, but upon every
word (or tiling) coming out through the
mouth of God, that is, through every thing
ordained by God"; he whp gave the greater
will give the less, see C. 25, &c. The great
thing taught us here is : Know the will of
God. 5. taketh him UP,] or 'taketh him along
with' himself to the 'holy city/ that is, Jer
usalem, which had been 'set apart'' by God
from the other cities of Israel, and setteth
him on 'the little wing' or corner of the
temple. 6. in their hands,] IU. ' on hands they
shall lift thee up/ lest thou ' mayest strike
forward towards a stone thy foot.' Jesus
having manifested his regard for God's law,
the Devil tries to pervert its promis.es into a
snare. The qecond, thrust is: Presume on
the general providence of God !
7. said,] lit "brought to light' by speech.
Again.] The position of (lie Greek word is
ambiguous; it rqay mean, ' Jesus said to him
again, It hath been written:' or 'Jesus
said to him, Again, it hath been written/

MATTHEW TV. 8—21.

MATTHEW TV. 22— V. 10.

tempt,] lit 'try out/ that is, excessively*
to the full, beyond measure; as in Luke 4.
12; 10. 25; 1 Cor. 10. 9. The great truth
taught us here is : Understand the will of
God. 8. mountain,] perhaps Nebo; the 'world'
(Gr. fcosmos) is in Luke 4. 5, the ' inhabited'
land, as in 2. 1, and it may refer to Palestine
only. 9. worship,] lit. 'kiss (the hand) before
or to me;' as in v. 10; 2. 3, &c.
10. saith,] lit 'layeth or layeth down/
his wish and will, as it were.
get thee hence,] lit. ' go away under' or
in silence or shame.
satan.J A Hebrew word signifying simply
an 'adversary/ applied in Nu. 22. 22, 32,
even to 'the angel of the Lord/ who per
sonated Jehovah, and is supposed to have
been Christ himself.
only.] This word is not expressed in De.
9. 13, but of course it is plainly understood.
11. leaveth,] or 'letteth him alone/ and
' messengers came forward (being probably
spectators) and were ac ting-as -deacons to
him;' he who performs any act of service —
Becular or sacred — is a 'deacon' in N.T.
language, and there is no N.T. authority
whatever for making it the name of an
'official.' 12. WAS cast into prison,] lit ' was given
Up/ that is, ' betrayed,' as in 10. 4.
departed,] or rather, ' withdrew towards
Galilee. '
13. leaving,] lit 'having utterly left'
Nazareth, where he was brought up (never
returning), 'having come he settled down
(that is, utterly) at Capernaum (ie. village
of Nahum) along aside of the sea' of Ti
berias, in or within the borders or territory
of the two tribes of Zabulon and Naphtha-
lim, 14. by,] lit. 'through' the instrumentality
of Isaiah (9. 1, 2), who was only the instru
ment in the hand of the Spirit.
15. gentiles,] lit 'nations/ in opposition
to the 'Jews;' most of the inhabitants of
Upper Galilee being non-Israelites.
16. SAT, ] lit. ' is sitting down in (moral and
spiritual) darkness saw (and some of them
rejected) a great light, and to those sittmg
down in a region (or space) and a shadow of
death, light arose to them.'
17. JESDS,] lit 'the Jesus/ Le. the Saviour,
'to preach or cry, or proclaim as a herald,
and to say, Have a new (or another) mind,
for come nigh hath the kingdom (or reign)
of the heavens;' as in 3. 2.
18. walking,] lit. 'walking round about'
saw two brothers (not ' brethren* merely)
Simon (ie. heard), named Peter (ie. a rock),
casting a drag (or large enfolding net) into
the sea, because they were fishers, lit salt-
men, i.e. mariners.
19. follow,] lit 'come ye after me, and I
will make you fishers (ie. salt-men, mari
ners) of men.*
20. LEFT,] IU. 'having let alone the nets.'
21. going on,] or ' forward,' he saw other
two brothers (not 'brethren' merely), James
(ie. Jacob, one who takes by the heel) the

son (or perhaps merely the step-son) of Ze-
bedee (i.e. my dowry), and John (i.e. Jab. is
gracious) his brother, in the (not a) boat..
making throughly perfect their nets.'
22. LEFT,] lit. 'having let alone the boat.'
23. WENT,] lit. 'was going round about' all
Galilee. .crying (or proclaiming-as-a-herald)
the good news of the reign (of the heavens),
and healing (lit. cherishing any afflicted
with) every disease (or pain), and every
weakness among the people.'
24. fame,] lit. 'hearing went forth to all
Syria, and they brought before him all having
ailment, with manifold diseases and trials
held close, and demonized, and moon-struck,
and paralyzed, aud he healed (lit. cherished)
them.' 25. great multitudes,} or 'many crowds/
in different places, One after another, from
Galilee and Decapolis, ie. 'ten cities/ as in
Mark 5. 20; 7. 31), Jerusalem, (the dual form
is used, to express the two parts of the city),
and Judea (generally), and (from Iturea and
Petrea) Beyond the Jordan eastward.
Chapter V- rnay be divided into various
parts; v.l, 2, The occasion of the following
discourse; v. 2—12, Who are truly happy;
v. 13—16, Their duties to others; v. 17—48,
Opening up of the Moral Law in four special
particulars; 1) murder; 2) unchastity; 3)
oaths; 4) retaliation.
1. multitudes,] or 'crowds/ he went up
to ' the mountain' (not a mountain), prob
ably Tabor, and 'he having sat down/ his
disciples ' came forward' to him.
2. opened] his mouth; a Hebrew mode of
speaking, he 'was teaching' them as the
' prophet like unto' Moses; see De. 18. 15.
saying,] lit 'laying down' the following
teachings. 3. blessed,] lit 'happy/ (because arising
from 'within' rather than from ' without/)
the ' podr (lit bent, folded) in the spirit/ be
cause ' of them' (not ' to them') is the reign
of the heavens, i.e. the gospel church is
Composed of such.
4. mourn,] suffering afflictions, because
they shall be ' comforted/ lit. ' called near/
or invited by God, to Himself.
5. meek,] that is, mild or gentle, for they
shall 'have by lot' the 'land' of their so-
journings, ndtthe 'earth;' see Ps. 37. 11, &c.
6. hunger and thirst,] that is long as it
were instinctively to be in a 'right state' to
wards God and Man, because they shall be
' fed' and abundantly ' satisfied.'
7. merciful,] lit 'kind/ having refer
ence to the unfortunate rather than to the
guilty, because they shall ' have kindness*
lrom God and man.
8. PUKE,] or 'clean/ ie. 'unsolled, unal
loyed in the heart/ because they shall 'see'
that is, enjoy God, being admitted into his
favour. 9. peace- makers,] because they shall be
called ' sons (as the more honourable gen
der) of God/ having his nature in this re
spect. 10. persecuted,] lit. 'caused to flee/ be
cause of being in a ' right state' towards God

MATTHEW V. 11—24.

MATTHEW V. 25—42.

or men, because ' of them' is the reign of
t the heaven; as in v. 3, &c.
11. revile,] lit 'make a fame, name, or
report' of you, and 'may cause (you) to flee,
and may say any evil thing (or word) against
you (speaking) falsely (or being liars), be
cause of me.'
12. rejoice,] or 'hail ye (it)/ and 'leap
much or gTeatly' because your ' hire or wage
is abundant in the heavens, for so they
' caused the prophets to flee— those before
you.' 13. ye are,] or 'Be ye' the salt of the
'land/ (not of the ' earth') in which ye live,
but if the salt may become insipid, (lit fool
ish), in or by what shall it be salted, for no
thing 'is it powerful' except to be cast with
out or outside, and to be trodden down by
(or under the feet of) the men and women
passing by.
14. world.] Gr. kosmos, lit ' order, adorn
ment/ applied to the universe, the globe,
the land (of Israel), and the people thereon.
A city (that is, a place inhabited by 'many')
is not able to be hid (or to hide itself, i.e. be
kept secret or concealed), being set or placed
upon a hill (or visible object).
15. men,] lit ' they light a lamp, and put
or set it under the measure/ (kept by ori
ental families for measuring grain, contain
ing about a peck), but upon 'the lamp-
stand/ and it shineth to all those in the
house.' 17. think not,] lit. 'let it not be (a thing)
allotted' to me in your minds, that I come
to ' loose down the law {lit. ' thing allotted')
and the prophets,' that is, the things written
by them; ' I did not come to loose down, but
to fill out/ so as to bring to a climax — their
design being accomplished.
18. verily, ]&& 'amen (i.e. stedfast!) I say
to you, till the heaven and the earth may go
away, one iota (the smallest letter) may not
go away from the law (of Moses in parti
cular) till that all may happen.'
19. break,] lit. 'may loose one of these
precepts (ie. instructions, charges, com
mands, commissions, directions), ..shall be
called least in the reign of the heavens/ i.e.
the gospel church.
20. exceed,] lit. 'be not over and above
that of the scribes.. ye may not enter into
the reign of the heaven.'
21. ye have eeaed,] lit 'ye did hear
that it was said to the ancients (lit first
ones), thou shall not do murder, and who
ever may murder, shall he held in the
judgment.' 22. whosoever,] lit 'everyone who is
made angry at his brother [without a pur
pose] shall be held in the judgment, and
whosoever may say to his brother, Kaka, (a
Hebrew word signifying vain, empty one)
shall be held in the sanhedrim (or court of
70 members), and whosoever may say, More
(in Heb. a Rebel) shall be held with a view
to the Gehenna (ie. valley of Hinnom) of
the fire.'
23. bring,] lit. ' bear forward thy gift
upon (not 'to') the place of sacrifice.'
24. leave,] lit. ' let alone there thy gift. .

and go'away, first, change thyself thoroughly
to thy brother, and then, having come,
bear forward thy gift.'
25. agree,] lit ' be of a good mind to thine
opponent quickly . . give thee up to the judge,
and the judge give thee up to the officer,
and into ward thou mayest be cast.'
26. verily,] lit. 'Amen (ie. stedfast)..
thou mayest not go forth thence, till that
thou mayest give back the last farthing (Gr.
kodran).' 27. YE have HEARD,] as in v. 21. Most
MSS. omit 'to the ancients.'
28. whosoever,] lit 'every one who is be
holding (perseveringly and continuously) a
women or wife to be hot upon her, already
did commit adultery (with) her in (with or
by) his heart.'
29. offend,] Ut. ' cause thee to stumble,
lift it out and cast from thee, for it is pre
ferable for thee, in order that one of thy
members may utterly perish, and not thy
whole body be cast to Gehenna (ie. valley of
Hinnom).' 31. IT HAS been said,] lit. ' It was said'
(in De. 24. 1), that whosoever may loose from
(him) his wife, let him give to her a ' release'
{lit. a ' letting go').
32. put away,] lit. 'may loose from (him)
his wife, beyond the matter of whoredom,
maketh her to commit adultery, and whoso
ever may marry her who has beenloosed from
(her husband,) committeth adultery.'
33. ye have heard,] as in v. 21.
forswear thyself,] lit ' take oath upon
thyself, but thou shall give back to the Lord
thine oaths.'
34. swear,] lit. 'Not to swear at all;
neither in or by the heaven, because it is
God's throne.'
35. neither by,] lit ' in the earth or land,
because it is his footstool, neither towards
Jerusalem, because it is a (or the) city of the
great king/ that is the Messiah. Compare
James 5. 12; solemn appeals to God are not
forbidden; see Matt. 26. 23, 24; Bom. 1. 9.
36. neither by,] lit. ' in thy head mayest
thou swear, because thou art not able one
hair to make light (ie. shining) or black.'
37. communication,] lit. 'word be, Yes,
Yes, No, No, and that which is over and
above these is of the evil' that is in the
heart of man.
38. ye have heard,] lit. 'ye did hear
that it was said, Eye instead of (or over-
against) eye, tooth instead of (or over-
against) tooth;' the old law of retaliation
permitted by God in ancient times.
39. THAT YE RESIST NOT,] lit. ' Not to stand
up over-against the evil, but whoever shall
slap thee on the right cheek (or jaw), turn
round also the other/ i.e. manifest the ut
most forbearance; a bold orientalism taught
only by Jesus.
40. IF ANY MAN WILL,] lit. 'he who IS
wishing to bring thee to judgment, and to
take thy coat, let go to him also the mantle
(or cloak).'
41. compel,] or 'impress thee one mile, go
on with him two.'
42. give,] lit 'to him who is asking (of)

MATTHEW V. 43— VI. 6.

MATTHEW VI. 7.-25.

thee be giving, and he who is wishing to
ask-a-gift from thee thou mayest not turn
away from/ ie. reject utterly.
43. YE have heard,] lit. 'ye did hear,
that it was said, Thou shalt dearly-love thy
neighbour, and hate thine enemy. ' No such
passage is in the Old Testament; traditional
teaching must here be alluded to, yet no
.distinction is made in the formula of quota
tion. 44. love,] lit 'dearly-love your enemies;
speak well of those imprecating curses a-
; gainst you; do good to (or deal well with)
i those hating you; and pray (or speak out
i more) for those bitter against you, and caus-
: ing you to flee.'
45. that,1 lit ' so that ye may become
[ sons of your Father who is in the heavens,
because his sun he doth cause to rise up
' upon evil and good, and he rains upon just
and unjust.'
46. love,] lit. 'love-dearly those loving
you dearly, what hire (wage or reward) have
ye? do not also the tax-gatherers (many
MSS. read 'nations') so or thus.'
48. be,] lit. 'ye shall therefore — ye— be
complete, even as your Father who is in the
heavens is complete.'
Chapter VI. may be divided into six parts;
v. 1—4 of alms; v. 5—15 of prayer; v. 16 —
18 of fasting; v. 19—21 of treasures; v. 22,
23 of smgle-mindedness; v. 24 — 34 of anxiety
for the future.
1. take heed,] lit. 'have it forward (in
your minds) not to do your kindness before
(the) men, to be seen (or to shew themselves)
to them; and if not, a hire (wage or reward)
ye have not from (or along-side of) your
Father who is in the heavens.'
2. "when,] or 'whenever thou mayest do
kindness {or deal kindly), thou mayest not
trumpet it before thee, even as the hypo
crites do in the synagogues (lit. ' bringings
together" of people to worship God), and in
the lanes, so that they may have glory from
(Ut. under) the men; Amen (ie. stedfast !) I
say unto you, they hold off their hire (wage
or reward,) so as not to obtain it at all.'
3. but when,] lit 'but thou, doing kind
ness, let not thy left (hand) know what thy
right (hand) doeth, so that thy kindness may
be in the secret (hidden, or concealed place
of thine own mind), and thy Father who is
beholding in the secret (place), he shall give
from (himself) to thee in the light.'
5. when,] lit 'wheneverye maypray (Ut
' speak out before' God) thou shalt not be as
the hypocrites, because they love in the
synagogues and in the corners (or angles) of
the broad places standing to pray (ie.
' speak out before' God), so that they may
be seen to the men.'
6. when,] lit. 'whenever ye may pray (lit.
' speak out before' God), enter into thy inner
(or store) chamber, and having closed thy
door, pray (or ' speak out') before thy Father
who is in the secret (hidden or concealed)
place, and thy Father who is beholding in
the secret (hidden or concealed) place,
shall givefrom (himself) to theein' the light/

7. WHEN,] lit. ' but ye praying, ye may not
speak emptily, like the nations, for they
think, that in their abundant speech they
shall be hearkened to. '
8. knoweth,] lit. 'hath himself known..
before your asking him.'
9. AFTER THIS manner,] Ut 'thus, there
fore, be ye praying.'
our father.] By creation primarily God
is the 'father' of all his creatures, in the
strictest sense of the word; by preservation
he is figuratively so, as also by redemption.
in heaven,] lit. ' in the heavens.'
hallowed,] lit. 'let thy name (i.e. char
acter) be set-apart' from all others, and
reckoned as such by men.
10. kingdom,] or 'let thy reign (i.e. author
ity) come; let thy wish {or will, ie, God's
revealed will, never his secret will) happen
(or come to pass), as in heaven also upon the
earth (or land).'
11. give,] lit. ' our bread— the appointed
(or needful) — give to us to day.'
12. forgive,] lit. 'let goto us our debts
as also we let go to our debtors.'
13. lead,] lit. ' and mayest thou not bring
us into trial, but free us from the evil (that
is in the world) .. because, of thee is the
reign, and the power, and the glory — with
regard to the ages (past, present, and to
come). Stedfast (is the word now spoken) !'
Many MSS., Versions, and Critics omit this
doxology entirely, as an interpolation.
14. forgive,] lit. 'may let go to the men
their fallings from (duty), let go also to you
will your heavenly Father.'
16. moreover,] or 'but (and, now) when
ever ye may fast, become ye not as the
hypocrites— soo wling-faced, for they make
their (own true) faces to disappear, so that
they may appear to the men fasting. Sted
fast ! I say (or lay it down) to you, that they
hold off their lure (wage or reward)' as in
v. 2.
17. when,] lit. 'but thou, fasting, anoint
(or besmear) thy head, and thy face wash.'
18. that,] lit 'so that thou mayest not
appear to the men fasting, but to thy Father
who is in the secret (hidden or concealed)
place, and thy Father, who is beholding in
the secret (hidden or concealed) place, shall
give from (himself) to thee in the light.'
19. lay,] lit. 'treasure not up to your
selves upon the earth, where moth and
corrosion cause to disappear, and where
thieves dig through and steal;' so also in
next verse.
22. light,] or 'lamp ..be single (i.e. may
not be complex) thy whole body shall be
lightened up.'
23. beevil,]Z££. 'maybe evil, thy whole
body shall be darkened.'
24. no man,] lit. 'no one is able to serve
two lords or masters, . . or of one he will lay
hold, and of the other he will think less (or
down upon). You are not able to do service
to God and to Mammon/ ie. the Syriac god
of riches.
25. therefore,] lit 'because of this I say
to you, be not parted (in your mind) as to
your soul (or life), what ye may eat, and

8

MATTHEW VI. 26— VII. 6.

MATTHEW VII. 7—23.

what ye may drink, neither as to your body,
what ye shall go in (or envelope yourself);
is not the soul (or life) more than the fatten
ing (or nourishment), and the body (than)
the thing gone into (or envelope) T
26. BEHOLD,] lit. 'look in on the flying
things of the heaven, that they do not sow
(seed), nor do they make hot, nor do they
bring together into a place of putting away
(grain), and your heavenly Father fatteneth
them; are not ye more borne through than
they?' 27. which,] lit 'but who of you parting
(your minds) is able to put forward upon
his age (not ' stature') one cubit ?' comp. Ps.
39. 5.
28. TAKE YE thought,] lit. 'and about
the thing gone into, why are ye parted (in
your minds) ? be ye thorough disciples (as to)
the lilies of the field; how do they increase
(or become great) ? they are not beaten out
(or wearied), nor do they spin.'
29. yet,] lit 'but I say to you, that not
even Solomon in (or among) all his glory, was
wrapped about as (is) one of these.'
30. wherefore,] lit 'but if the fodder of
the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow into
an oven is being cast, God doth thus sur
round,— not much more you — ye of little
stability (or stedfastness) ?'
31. wherefore,] lit ' therefore, ye may
not be parted (in your minds), saying, what
may we eat, or what may we drink, or what
may we cast around (us) ?'
32. gentiles,] Ut. 'nations are seeking
after (or zealous upon) ; for your heavenly
Father has known that ye have need, of all
these.' 33. SEEK,"] or ' desire ye first the reign of
the (true) God, and of his right (or just)
state, and all these shall be put forward to
you' 34. take no thought,] lit 'ye may not
be parted (in your minds) in reference to
the morrow, for the morrow will be parted
(in its mind) for the things of itself. Suffi
cient to the day is the evil of it.'
Chapter VII. may be divided into seven
parts; V. 1 — 4 of rash judgments; v. 5. 6 of
holy prudence; v. 7 — 12 of perseverance in
seeking good; v. 13, 14 of the strait and the
wide gates; v. 15—20 of false teachers and
their fruits; v. 21—27 of the hearers and
the doers of duty; v. 28, 29 of the result and
manner of J esus' teaching.
1. judge,] Ut. separate ye not, that ye may
not be separated.'
2. for with,] lit. 'in (or by) what judg
ment (or separation) ye do judge (or sepa
rate) ye shall be judged; and in (by or with)
what measure ye measure, it shall be
measured again to you.'
3. mote,] lit * dry splinter, .and the beam
..dost not mind thoroughly.'
4. let ME PULL OUT,] lit. 'let alone, let
me cast forth the splinter from thine eye,
and lo, the beam is in thine (own) eye.'
6. see clearly,] or 'behold thoroughly.'
6. give,] lit 'ye may not give that which
is set-apart (to God) to the dogs, neither may

ye cast your pearls before the swine, lest
they tread (them) down with (in or by) their
feet, and having turned about, may rend
you.' 7. ask,] lit. 'be asking.. be seeking (or
desiring), .be knocking .. opened up/ per
severance is here specially taught.
8. asketh,] lit 'is asking. .is seeking. .is
knocking, it shall be opened up;' as in v. 7.
9. what,] or ' which man. .if his son may
ask. .will he give over to him V
10. ask,] or 'he may ask.. will he give
over to him?'
11. know,] lit. 'have known. .in the
heaven . . to those asking him. '
12. whatsoever,] or 'as many as ye may
wish that the men may do to you, so also
ye, do ye, to them, for this is (the design of
the law of Moses) and (of) the prophets/ who
declared the will of God after him.
13. enter,] lit. 'go ye in through the
strait gate, because broad is the gate, and
wide the way, which is leading away to (the)
loss (of truth and virtue), and many there
are who are going in through it. '
14. narrow] or ' pressed the way which is
leading away to the life (and happiness of
the soul), and fewthere are whoare finding it.'
15. beware,] lit 'but hold forward from
the false-prophets, who come toward you in
(the) clothing of sheep, but from within are
ravening wolves.'
16. by,] lit 'from their fruits ye shall
know them fully (or further ); do they i.e.
(men) bring together from thorns grapes, or
from thistles figs f
17. even so,] lit 'so (or thus) every good
tree good fruits doth make, but the rotten
tree evil fruits doth make/ naturally and
habitually. 18. cannot,] lit. 'is not able evil fruits
to make, nor a rotten tree good fruits to
make/ without an interference from with
out on the part of others.
19. that bringeth,] lit. 'not making good
fruit is cut off, and to fire is cast/ as cum
bering the ground, aud good for nothing
else. 20. wherefore,] lit 'therefore, then,
(or at least) from their fruits ye shall know
them fully:' and may beware of them
accordingly. 21. that saith,] lit ' who is saying to me,
Lord, (Ut. 'powerful one') Lord, shall enter
(really) into the reign of the heavens (or
gospel dispensation), but he who is doing
the wish of my Father who is in the heavens '
and which accordingly he has revealed to
man for his guidance; we have nothing to
do with his secret will whatever.
b 22. have,] lit 'did we not prophesy (that
ls'.^<£are PuWicly before men), in (by or
with) thy name, and in (by or with) thy
name cast forth demons, and in (by or with)
f„v Sfm^ w^ niany miShty (not 'wonder
ful merely), things,' such as Jesus himself
had done, and even 'greater/ (John 5. 201
at least in their effects.
23. profess,] or 'confess (at the same
time) to them, that not even at any time did
I know (i.e. approve of) you, give farther

MATTHEW VIL 24— VIU. 11.

MATTHEW VIII. 12—27.

place (i.e. withdraw) from me ye who are
working the lawlessness/ or thing unauthor
ized by law; see Isa. 1. 12.
24. sayings,] lit. 'words.. a thoughtful
man, who built his house upon the rock.'
25. RAIN, ] i. e. wet or moisture, and ' come
did the streams, and blew upon (it) did the
winds, and they fell towards that house, and
it did not fall, for it had been founded upon
the rock.*
26. heareth,] lit. 'is hearing these words
of mine, and not doing them, shall be likened
to a foolish (or rebellious) man.'
27. blew,] IU. 'did blow upon (it), and
struck towards. that house.'
28. ended,] lit 'fully ended these words,
(he crowds were greatly struck at his teach
ing, for he was teaching them as (one)
laving authority, and not as the scribes/ or
vriters, who gave forth merely the contra
dictory and vacilating opinions of men.
Chapter VIII. may be divided into eight
parts; v. 1 — 4 cure of a leper; v. 5 — 13 of a
centurion's servant; v. 14, 15 of Peter's wife's
mother: v. 16, 17 a fulfilment of prophecy;
v. 18 — 20 a forward scribe; v, 21, 22 a back
ward disciple; v. 23 — 27 a quieting of the
sea; v. 28—34 two demonized ones and a
herd of swine.
1. great multitudes.] lit 'many crowds.'
2. worshipped,] Ut. 'kissed (the hand)
towirds him;' as in 2. 2, &c.
lord,] or 'Sir/ an ordinary title of re-
specty as in 13. 27; 21. 30, &c.
IP THOU WILL,] or ' if thou mayest wish,
thou ut able to cleanse me/ i.e. make me
unsoiled or unalloyed.
3. PUT forth,] IU. ' having stretched forth
the hand.'
i will,] or ' I wish; be thou cleansed.'
4. NO MAN,] lit 'see, to no one may thou
say (anything), but go away (lit. under), and
bring forward the gift that Moses set forth
(Lev. 14. 3, 4, 10) for a witness to them/
that he had been cleansed, and was now
free to go about among men, as before.
5. CASE,] lit. 'there came forward to him
a centurion (lit. head or chief of a hundred)
calling him near, and saying/ lit laying it
down. 6. lord,] or ' Sir, my lad (or boy) has been
cast (do vn) in the house paralytic, fearfully
tried/ with suffering.
7. heal,] lit. 'attend (or nourish) him;' as
In v. 16; 4. 23, 24; 9. 35; 10. 1, 8; 12. 10, &c.
8. WORTHY,] or 'sufficient/ that under my
'covering* thou 'mayest enter/ but only say
' a word/ and my boy (or lad) shall be cured
or healed.'
9. for I am,] lit. 'for I also am' a man..
having under 'myself soldiers, .. Be going
on, and he goeth on, Be coming, and he
cometh.' 10. MAEVELLED,] i.e. 'wondered or ad
mired . . Amen, I lay it down to you, not even
in (i e. among) the Israel such stedfastness
did I find,' as in this man.
11. east,] Ut. ' eastern and western (parts)
shall come, and shall recline (at meat) with
Abraham. .in (or during) the reign of the

heavens/ the gospel dispensation.
12. children,] lit. 'sons of the reign'
those to whom it was first offered, shall be
'cast forth into the darkness— the outer,
there shall be the weeping (or wailing) and
the gnashing of the teeth/ with rage and
cold. 13. go thy way,] lit. 'go away/ and as
' thou didst remain stedfast (in thy trust in
me), let it be (or happen) to thee; and his
boy (or lad) was healed in that hour.'
14. wife's mother,] or 'mother-in-law
cast down (on the bed) and fevered.'
15. left,] lit 'let her go, and she was
raised, and. ministered (lit. was becoming
a deacon) to them/
16. the even,] Ut 'late' time.. they
'brought before him many (who were) de
monized (i.e. made to act as demons,) and he
cast forth the spirits with (or by) a word,
and all those having ills he attended (or
cherished), so that it might be (said to be)
fulfilled that was spoken through (the medi
um of) Isaiah the prophet (53. 4), laying (it)
down : Himself our infirmities (lit. power-
lessnesses) took up, and our unsoundnesses
he bare away.'
18. great multitudes,] lit. 'manycrowds
about him^ he commanded (or perhaps
simply ' named') to go from (thence) to the
further side/ of the lake of Genneseret.
19. scribe,] or 'writer having come for
ward.. Teacher, I will follow (or go along
with) thee, wherever thou mayest go a-
way to.'
20. the foxes,] lit. 'deceivers of sight/
holes,] lit. 'loss of light.'
birds,] Ut. 'flying things of the heaven
places of settling-down, but the Sori of the
Man (perhaps Adam is meant,) has not
where he may lay down the head.' He had
no worldly advantages to offer.
21. disciples,] or scholars, learners,..
'Lord or Sir, suffer (IU, turn it over upon)
me first to go away, and to bury my father/
that is, remain with him till he die in the
ordinary course of nature, and then I will
follow thee. Had his father been really dead
already Jesus could not have refused the
filial request.
22. follow,] lit. 'be following me (even
now), and let the dead (in spirit) go to bury
their own dead' (in spirit), when they die.
23. A SHIP,] lit 'the boat' belonging to
Peter, (Luke 5. 3) which he always used in
crossing the sea of Galilee.
24. tempest,] or 'commotion, in the sea
(of Galilee), so that the boat was being
covered (or hidden) under the swellings (of
the sea), but himself was sleeping fast.'
25. came,] lit. 'having come forward
raised him, saying, Sir, save us, we are lost.'
26. little faith,] or 'little stability (of
stedfastness), then having risen he rebuked
(lit set a weight uponl the winds (or blow
ings), and the sea {lit disturber), and it be
came a great calm' lit. smile.
27. marvelled,] or ' wondered, saying,
Of what kind (or sort) is this one, that both
the winds and the sea do hearken to (lit
under) him ?'

10

MATTHEW VIII. 28— IX. 10.

MATTHEW IX. 11—25.

28. other,] lit 'further side, to the place
of the Gergesenes (or Gadarenes), there
came away to him two demonized ones out
of the tombs (lit. places of memorial) coming
forth, fierce (or rough) exceedingly, so that
no one had power to go along through that
way.' 29. wnAT nAVE we,] lit 'what to us and
to thee (in common), Jesus, Son of the (true)
God; thou hast come hither before the time
(or season) to torment (or try) us;' an affir
mation, not a question, as in C. V.
30. A great way OFF,] or 'far off" from
them a herd (or drove).
31. devils,] lit. 'demons were calling
upon him.'
suffer,] lit. 'turn over upon us to go a-
way to. '
32. go,] lit 'go away; and having come
forth, they went away to., went impetuous
ly down the steep (lit. ' hanging1 place) to
the sea, and died utterly in (or among) the
waters.' 33. kept,] lit. 'those feeding (them) did
flee, and having gone away to the city, they
declared all things fully, and the matter of
the demonized ones/ to the inhabitants.
34. to meet.] lit. 'to come together a-
gainst Jesus (the Saviour), . .they called ur>*
on (him) so tliat he might go (away) again
from their border.'
Chapter IX- may be divided into ten
parts; v. 1 — 8 cure of a paralytic, and au
thority of the Son of Man; v. 9 call of
Matthew; v. 10—13 eating with tax-gather
ers aud sinners; v. 14 — 17 of fasting; v. 18,
19 application of a chief man; v. 20 — 22 cure
of an issue of blood; v. 23 — 20 raising of the
chief's daughter; v. 27 — 31 cure of two blind
men; v. 32 — 34 cure of a dumb man; v. 35 —
38 Jesus' teaching, proclaiming, healing, aud
compassion. l. a snip,] lit. 'the boat' belonging to
Peter, or the regular ' ferry boat.'
his own city,] that is, Capernaum, as in
4. 13.
2. brought,] lit 'bare forward to him a
paralytic, laid down upon a couch, and
Jesus having seen their faith (or stedfast
ness) said to the paralytic, Have courage,
child, let go to thee have been thy failures/
of duty, or ' missings' of the mark.
3. within,] or ' among themselves, This
one speaks hurtfully' of God.
4. thoughts,] or 'inner minds said,
Wherefore mind ye inwardly evil in your
hearts ?'
5. whether,] or 'which is more laborious,
to say, Let go to thee have been the failures
(of duty), or to say, Rise and be going (Ut
tramping) about.'
C. power,] Ut 'the Son of the Man hath
authority upon the earth to let failures (of
duty) go, . . thy couch, and go away. '
8 multitudes,] or 'crowds, ..who gave
such authority to the men.'
9. passed forth,] or ' went along, .sitting
over the custom-office . . be following me. '
10. sat,] lit 'lay back (or down) in the
house .. tax-gatherers and sinners (ie. those

'missing' the mark) were lying down with
him/ to take food or rest.
11. Pharisees,] lit. those ' separated' from
others. avhy,] or 'wherefore with the tax-gather
ers and sinners (as in v. 10) doth your
Teacher eat V
12. whole,] lit. 'the strong have no need
(and feel not the necessity) of a healer, but
those having ills,' need one.
13. GO,] lit 'having gone on learn ye (ie.
learn ye further) what is (the meaning of
these words of God); Kindness I wish, and
not sacrifice/ (Hos. 6. 6; Mic. 6. 6, 8; Prov.
31. 3. that is, he would rather have the one
than the other, but both were required,)
( for I did not come to call just men but
(rather) sinners to a new mind' regarding
G od and themselves. Scripture is not afraid
to speak of some men as ' righteous,' but of
course it is only relatively so, 'for there is
no man that sinneth not. '
ll4. came,] lit. 'come forward to him do
fflie disciples of John (ie; some of those who
had been baptized by him), . .fast much/ not
'¦oft/ as in C.V.
, 15. can,] IU. 'are the sons of the bride-
chamber (ie. those admitted into it) able to
mourn, .but days shall come, whenever the
bridegroom may be taken away (or lifted up)
from them.'
16. putteth,] lit 'patcheth a patch of
undressed cloth upon an old garment, for
that which fills it up (lit. its filling up)
taketh away from the garment, and a worse
rent happens.'
17. men,] lit. 'do they put (lit. cast) new
wine into old bottles (made of skin), and if
not so, the (skin) bottles are burst, and the
wine is poured forth, and the bottles are
utterly lost, but they put (IU. cast) new
wine into new bottles, and both are pre
served together' till they are required.
18. ruler,] lit ' a certain head (or chief)
man having come, kissed forward to him
(the hand), saying thus (lit thai), My
daughter did just now die, but having come
put up thy hand upon her.'
20. a woman,] ' having a running cf blood
twelve years, having come forward from be
hind, touched the hem (or fringe, Ut. that
which trails on the ground) of his garment.'
21. FOR she said,] lit. 'laid it down with
in herself, If only I might touch his gar
ment I shall be saved' from this disease
22. turned him about.] lit. 'having turn
ed round upon (her), and having seen her
said, Have courage, daughter, thy stedfast
ness hath saved thee; and the woman was
saved from that hour'— from her harassing
sufferings. ' Salvation/ in SS. is either tern*
poral, or spiritual, or both.
23. ruler,] lit ' head or chief man
minstrels,] playing 0n ' pipe or flute '
people,] lit 'crowd tumultuous/
24. give place,] iii. 'withdraw, for the
little damsel did not die entirely but she
sleeps fast, and they were laughing him
down.' °
25. people,] lit 'crowd was cast forth
havmg gone in, he seized her hand, and the"

MATTHEW IX 27— X. 1.

MATTHEW X. 1.— 15.

11

little damsel arose/ at once in health, and
strength from the very gates of death, if not
from death itself.
27. departed,] lit 'and Jesus going a-
long.' have mercy,] or 'Deal kindly with us,
Son of David;' a well-known title of the ex
pected Messiah; see 15. 22; 20. 30, 31, &c.
28. came,] lit 'came forward to him..
believe ye/ which may be regarded either as
a command, or as an enquiry, as in the C. V.
29. PAITH,J lit ' stedfastness let it happen
to you.'
30. opened,] lit ' opened again/ as if they
had formerly seen, and had become blind.
straitly charged,] or 'charged them
sadly/ as if with groans.
31. departed,] Ut 'having gone forth
spake it everywhere in all that land.'
32. went out, J lit. 'going forth, lo, they
brought forward to him a man dumb (or
deaf), demonized.'
33. devil.] Ut 'demon;' a class of beings,
supposed to consist of the spirits of 'the
mighty dead/ whether good or bad, who in
their disembodied state had power to enter
into the body of a living man, and reduce it
to subjection; they were accordingly feared
and worshipped as 'heroes and demi-gods;'
see Acts 17. 18, 22; 25. 19; 1 Cor. 10. 20, 21;
1 Tim. 4. 1; James 2. 19: Eev. 9. 20.
multitudes,] or 'crowds, wondered, say
ing, No even at any time was it seen thus in
the Israel' of God.
34. casteth out,] lit 'In (by or with) the
nead (or chief) of the demons he casteth
forth the demons.'
35. went about,] lit. 'was going round
about, .teaching (Ut showing, ie. causing to
see) in their synagogues, (that is, places for
'bringing together" the people 'to meet'
with God, as in Ex. 25. 22, and more system
atically established after the captivity where
in any one present might address the
audience), and preaching (or proclaimingras-
a-herald) the good news of the reign (of the
heavens), and attending (or cherishing those
troubled with any or) every unsoundness
and every weakness.'
36. multitudes,] or ' crowds, his bowels
were moved for them, because they were
let loose (or loosed out) and thrown away as
if (they Were) a flock not having a shepherd/
lit. 'feeder.'
37. the harvest,] lit 'the reaping
(whether used of the crop or of the work)
indeed is much, but the workers few.'
38. pray,] or 'beseech (Ut let be wanted)
therefore, (from) the Lord of the reaping
that he may cast forth workers for his
reaping.' Chapter X- may be divided into various
parts; r. 1 the general power given to the
twelve sent; v. 2 — 4 their names; v. 5, 6 to
whom they were to go; v. 7, 8 what to do;
v. 9, 10 what not to provide; v. 11 — 15 how
to behave to all; v. 16 what to be; v. 17
what to beware of; v. 18 what to expect; v.
19—22 not to be anxious; v. 23 speedy com
fort; v. 24, 25 not to wonder at sufferings;

v. 26 — 31 to fear God not men; v. 32, 33
mutual avowals; v. 34 — 36 result of his
coming; v. 37, 38 who is worthy of him; v.
39 losing and finding; v. 40 recompense of
reward. 1. called,] or 'and having called forward
..authority (over) unclean spirits, so as to
cast them forth, and to attend every un
soundness, aud every softness/ or weakness,
among the people.
2. first] in order, not iu dignity.
SIMON,] i.e. 'hearing;' Peter, a 'rock;'
Andrew, 'manly;' James, a 'supporter;'
Zebedee, a 'dowry/ John, 'Jah is gracious.'
3. PHILIP,] i.e. 'lover of horses/ Bartho
lomew, 'son of Tolmi;' Thomas, a 'twin;'
Matthew, 'gift of Jah;' James, the (son or
step-son) of Alpheus, 'taught of Jah/ Leb-
beus, 'lion of Jah;' who was surnamed
Thaddeus, i.e. 'breast of Jah.'
4. simon,] the Cananite (not Canaanite),
from 'Cana' of Galilee, (John 2. l), and
Judas Iscariot, i.e. 'the man of Carioth' or
'the man of the city/ who also 'gave him
over' into the hands of the Jews. 'Betray
ed/is much too strong a word for the Greek
or the unimpassioned character of the
Sacred Writers.
5. sent forth,] or 'away/ having at the
same time spoken or laid down to them,
saying, ' To a way of the nations ye may not
go away, and to a city of Samaritans ye may
not go in.'
6. GO,] lit. 'be going on rather towards
the lost sheep/ (who have been 'loosed a-
way/ or have 'loosed themselves' from the
fold) of the ' house of Israel/— to whom the
offer of the gospel was to be made first.
7. AS YE GO,] lit. 'and going on, proclaim
(as heralds), saying, That the reign of the
heavens has drawn nigh;' as in 3. 2: 4. 17,&c.
8. SEAL,] lit 'powerless ones be ye attend
ing; lepers be cleansing; dead ones be rais
ing, (but this clause is omitted by many
critics); demons be casting forth, freely (lit.
givingly) ye received, givingly give ye/ they
were to be under no fear of lacking suffici
ency or ability.
9. provide,] or .'prepare not gold, nor
silver (so called from its whiteness), nor
copper for your girdles/ around their wrists,
wherein the orientals carry their money.
10. nor scrip,] or 'no bag for (the) way,
nor two coats, nor anything bound under
(the feet), nor a staff {or rod); for worthy is
the worker of his nourishment.' Comp. l
Cor. 9. 6—14, &c.
11. inquire,] lit 'set out.. till that ye
may go forth.'
12. an house,] lit. 'the house' set out
in v. 11, salute it, lit. 'draw it together/ to
you. 13. IF,] Ut 'if indeed, .your peace (orword
bringing into unity) come upon it.. turn
round upon you.'
14. shall,] lit 'may not receive you, nor
hear {lit sharpen or be sharp at) your words,
ye coming out of that house/ shake off, &c.
15. verily,] lit 'Amen/ (a Hebrew word
signifying 'stedfast,') in 'a (or any, not the)
day of judgment.'

12

MATTHEW X. 10—34.

MATTHEW X 36— XI. 6.

16. send FORTH,] or ' away' as sheep or as
a flock. BE,] lit. 'become ye mindful as the ser
pents [lit. seers), and harmless (lit. un-horn-
ed, un-mixed, or un-hurfcful) as the doves,'
lit. abundant lovers.
17. bewake,] lit. ' hold off from the men
(of the world), for they will give you up to
sanhedrims, and in their synagogues they
will scourge you,' with forty lashes, save
one, as in 2 Cor. 11. 25.
18. governors,) lit. 'leaders. . ye shall be
led . . because of me . . for witness to (not
against} them and the nations.'
19. deliver,] lit. 'give you up, ye may
not be parted (in your minds) how or what
ye may speak.'
20. speaketh,] lit. 'is speaking in (or by)
you.' 21. the brother,] lit. 'and brother shall
give up brother to death, and father child,
and children shall stand up against parents,
and shall put them to death,' by bearing
witness against them.
22. of all,] lit. 'under (by) all, because of
my name, but he who has endured to (the)
end, he shall be saved,' from temporal or
spiritual loss.
23. persecute,] lit. 'cause you to flee in
this city, flee to the other; amen, I say to
you, ye may not have ended (going over)
the cities of (the) Israel, till that the Son of
the Man may come,' in glory and terrible
majesty, as at the Mount of Transfiguration,
the Day of Pentecost, the Destruction of
Jerusalem, &c.
24. the disciples,] lit. 'a learner is not
above the teacher, nor a servant above his
lord,' or master, that he should be more re
garded. 25. ENOUGH,] or 'sufficient to the learner
that he may become as his teacher, . . did
oall the master (lit. despot) of the house
Beelzebub,' le. lord of flies, or Beelzeboul
i.e. lord of dung.
26. revealed,] lit. 'uncovered, and hid
(or secret) that shall not be known.'
27. tell,] lit. 'lay down to you in the
dark, speak ye (or lift ye up) in the light,
and what at the ear ye hear, proclaim (as-a-
herald) upon the roofs,' lit. 'built places.'
28. fear,] or ' be afraid of those killing
(utterly) the body, but the soul are not able
to kill (utterly). . able to loose utterly both
soul and body in Gehenna,' i.e. the valley of
the Sou of Hinnom.
28. sparrows,] lit. 'little sparrows sold
for anassar, (about three farthings), and one
of them doth not fall upon the land without
the assent of your Father.'
30. very HAIRS,] lit. ' but of you even the
hairs of the head are all numbered.'
31. OF more value,] lit. 'than many little
sparrows ye are borne through.'
32. confess me,] lit. 'speak the same
thing with me . . I also will spoak the same
thing with him . . in the heavens.'
83. deny,] lit. ' may not lift up (the hand
with) me.'
34. think not,] lit. 'make it not a law
(in your reasonings) that I came to cast

peace upon the land (of Israel), I came not
to cast peace but a sword,' foreknowing
their rejection of him.
35. I am come,] lit. ' I came to divide a
man with regard to his father, and a daugh
ter with regard to her mother, and a daugh-
ter-in-la\v (or bride) with regard to her
mother-in-law.' 36. bouse,] or 'household.'
37. loveth,] lit. ' is loving . . above me.'
38. takethJ or 'receiveth not his cross
(i e. affliction or burden sent him by God)
and followeth after me,' in the same spirit
of submission.
39. finding,] !i«. 'is finding (by unlawful
compliances) his life (soul or breath), shall
loose it from (himself), and he who has
loosed from (himself) his soul because of me,
shall find it.'
40. receiveth,] lit. ' is receiving . . is re
ceiving, .him who sent me from (himself),'
as his servant.
41. A prophet,] that is, a 'public preach
er,' one who proclaims publicly the will or
the praises of God; see Ge. 20. 7; Ex. 7. 1;
15. 20; 1 Sa. 10. 5, 10, 11; 18. 10; 19. 23, 24;
1 Ch. 25. 1; Acts 21. 9; Eom. 12. 6; 14. 1, 24,
31; John 11. 51; 1 Cor. n. 6; 14. 3, 4, 6, &c.
IN the NAME,] or ' with a regard to the
name (or character) of a prophet, (the) hire
(wage or reward) of a prophet shall receive.
righteous,] or 'just, right.'used often in
Scripture to denote a man ' right' in the eye
of the law, irrespective of Ms moral cha
racter. 42. SHALL give,] lit. ' may cause one of
these little ones to drink a cup of cold
(water) only with a respect to the name of a
learner (of mine), may not loose away from
(himself) his hire,' wage or reward.
Chapter XL may be divided into five
parts; V. 1 — 6 John's enquiry at Jesus and
the answer; v. 7—15 Jesus' testimony to
John; v. 16—19 His simile about that gen
eration; V. 20—24 His reproof of three cities;
v. 25—30 His thanksgiving and his invitation
to med.
1. of commanding,] or 'thoroughly set
ting in order to his twelve disciples, he went
afterwards (or on) from thence, to teach
and to proclaim (as-a-herald) in their cities '
2. of Christ,] lit. 'of the Christ,' the
promised Messiah.
3. art thou he,] lit. 'Thou, art thou The
Coming One, or another do we look forf
The present tense is rhetorically used for the
future in Greek, as in English, Hebrew and
all other languages.
4. shew again,] lit. 'tell thoroughly' to
John. 5. the Bi,rND,] lit. 'blind ones behold a-
gam (or look upl. and lame ones walk about
lepers are cleansed, and deaf hear dead
ones are raised, and poor ones are havine
good news proclaimed, and happy (in his
own soul, not ¦ blessed' as in C. V. ) is he who
soever may not be stumbled in (or by) me '
«• departed,] lit. 'and these going on (to
John s prison), Jesus began to say (lit 'lay
down') to the crowds concerning J ohn (thus);

MATTHEW XL 9—26.

MATTHEW XL 27— XII 13.

IS

What went ye forth to the wilderness to
view? a reed by wind shaken (or tossed)?
but what went ye forth to see ? a man in
soft garments arrayed ? behold, those bear
ing the soft things are in the house of the
kings' of the earth.
9. more,] Ut. * and very much, more.*
10. op whom,] lit. ' concerning whom it
has been written (in MaL 3. 1): Behold, I
send from (myself) my messenger (or an
nouncer) before thy face (or presence), who
shall thoroughly make ready thy way be
fore thee.'
1L verily,] lit ' Amen/ ie. stedfast.
kingdom,] or ' reign of the heavens,' that
is, the gospel dispensation.'
12. take it BY FORCE,] or ' seize, snatch or
lay hold of it/
14. YE will,] Ut. ' ye wish to receive (him)
he is Elijah who is about to come.'
16. children,] Ut. 'little children in
market-places sitting, and pounding forth to
their comrades, and saying/
17. we have piped,] lit 'we piped to you,
and ye did not dance (or leap), we shrieked
to you, and ye did not smite (the breast).'
18. devil,] lit. ' demon;' as in 7. 22; 9. 33.
19. SON OP MAN,] Ut. 'Son of the Man..
wine-drinker, of tax-gatherers a friend, also
of sinners; and the wisdom (of God) was
declared right by {Ut. from) her children/
that is, those to whom it was taught, and
who received it.
upbraid,] lit. ' reproach . . the most . . they
had not a new mind.'
21. chorazin,] 12 miles 3". E. of Tiberias,
cowGerasl bethsaida,] Ut. ' house of hunting or fish
ing/ afterwards called Julias.
tyre,] lit a ' rock or sharp place/ border
ing on the tribe of Asher.
sidon,] IU. 'place of hunting or fishing/
now called Say de.
repented,] Ut 'had a new or another
mind.1 22. but,] lit. 'fully I lay down to you, To
Tyre and Sidon it shall be more tolerable
(or bearable) in a (not the) day of judgment
than to you.'
23. Capernaum,] Ut. ' village (or covering)
of Nahum, which unto the heaven was ex
alted (by Christ's residence and works with
in it), unto Hades (the ' unseen' world) thou
shalt be brought down,' (so as to be ruined.
and desolate as it now is), because if among
(they of) Sodom (had) happened the mighty
works that (have) happened in thee, they
(had) remained till to-day.'
24. but,] IU. 'fully I ray down to you,
that to the land of Sodom it shall be more
tolerable (or bearable) in a day of judgment
that to thee.'
25. AT,] IU. * in (or during) that time (or
season) . . I thank (IU. speak out of the same
thing to) thee. Father, Lord of the heaven
and of the earth, that thou didst hide these
(things) from wise (ie. skilful) and prudent
(those * bringing thongs together" for obser
vation), and didst reveal them to babes.'
26. even so,] Ut. * Yes, Father, that thus
it became a good thought before thee.'

27. all things,] or ' all were given over
to me by (lit. under) my Father, and no one
knows fully the Son, except the Father,
neither the Father doth any one know ex
cept the Son, and he to whom the Son may
take (or give) counsel to reveal (him),' by
sending the Gospel to him.
28. labour,] lit * are struck or tried.'
are heavy-laden,] IU. ' have been bur
dened.' give YOU REST,] or ' let you cease again.'
29. take,] or 'lift up. .learn from me
(that is, my example), because (or that) I am
meek (mild or gentle), and lowly in (or as
to) the heart, and ye shall find rest again to
your souls.'
30. EASY,] IU. 'useful/
Chapter XII- may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 8 kindness better than sacri
fice; v. 9—13 cure of a withered hand; v. 14
— 21 plot against Jesus, his work and cha
racter; v. 22 — 37 cure of a blind and dumb
man, and reproof of idle words; v. 38 — 45
a sign sought and given with a warning; v.
46—50 his true bretbo-en and friends.
1. at,] IU. * during that time (or season]
Jesus passed on in the sabbaths (from time
to time) through the sown places, and., to
pluck ears (of corn).'
2. disciples,] or 'learners.. to do in (or
during) the sabbath.*
3. have ye not read,] IU. 'did ye not
know thoroughly (from the SS.) what David
did,, .himself and those with, him T
4. OF GOD,] IU. ' of the God^and the loaves
of the presence did eat/ which were sacred
to God's table.
5. BEAD,] IU. ' did ye not know thoroughly
in (or by) the law that on the sabbaths the
priests in the temple make common the
sabbath, and are guiltless?" the greater law
of necessity sets aside the lesser one.
6. that] 'something greater than the
temple is here.'
what this meaneth,] Ut. 'what is (the
meaning of the folio wing passage of Scrip
ture in Hos. 6. 6): * Kindness I wish (from
men,) and not sacrifice, (that is, rather than
sacrifice,) ye had not condemned the guilt
less.' 8. the son of man,] not Christ merely,
but every descendant of Adam, the sabbath
and. the other ordinances of religion being
made for their behoof, and not men for
them. See Mark 2. 28; Rev. 1. 13, &c
9. their synagogue,] there being only
one probably in that place.
10. withered,] or 'dried up, and they
asked at him, saying, Is it lawful on the
sabbaths to attend (or cherish such . in
order that they might make (it) public a-
gainst him.'
11. what,] or ' which man shall there be
of you. .and if this may fall on the sabbaths
into a deep place, will he not seize it and
raise (it)?*
12. better,] lit. 'borne through,.. so that
it is lawful on the sabbaths to do well'
13. stretch forth,] or 'extend, make
long.'

It

MATTHEW XII. 14—35.

MATTHEW XIL 36— XIII. 5.

was restored,] Ut 'stood thoroughly
forth sound as the other.'
14. held a counsel,] lit. 'took united
counsel.'. destroy,] or 'loose him from' them by
excommunication or otherwise.
15. withdrew,] lit. 'gave place again..
many crowds, .and he attended (or cherish
ed) them all. '
16. should not,] lit 'might not make it
manifest.' 17. fulfilled,] filled out, ie. realized..
'through Isaiah,' (Ch. 42. 1.)
18. servant,] Ut ' lad or boy, whom I did
chuse, (or 'lift up for myself,') my dearly-
beloved, in reference to whom my soul
thought well; I will put my spirit upon
him, and judgment to the nations he will
tell thoroughly.'
19. streetsJ Ut 'broad places' of the city.
20. bruised,] or 'crushed together he
will not bring down, ..he may cast forth
(with a view) to victory (or unyieldingness)
the judgment.'
21. the gentiles,] Ut. 'nations.'
22. brought,] lit 'brought forward to
him one demonized, ..and he attended (or
cherished) him.'
23. multitudes,] lit 'crowds stood out
and said. Is (not) this the Son of David/ ie.
the expected Messiah.
24. thts fellow,] Ut 'this one doth not
cast forth the demons except by (Ut. in) the
Beelzeboul, chief of the demons.'
25. thoughts,] or 'inner minds.'
26. SATAN,] lit 'the Adversary east forth
the Adversary, he was divided abouthimself.'
27. by,] lit 'in Beelzeboul cast forth the
demons, your sons by (or in) whom do they
cast forth 1 because of this of you they shah.
be judges.'
28. by,] lit. 'in (the) spirit of God do cast
forth the demons, then come first upon you
did the reign of the (true) God.'
29. A strong,] lit 'the strong .. seize
thoroughly .. seize thoroughly his house.'
30. gathereth,] lit 'is not bringing to
gether with me disperseth.'
31. wherefore,] lit ' because *of this I
lay (it) down to you, Every sin (or 'missing'
of the mark) and. injurious-speech shall be
let go to (the) men, but the injurious speech
of (that is, about) the Spirit shall not be let
goto (the) men.'
32. speatceth,] lit. 'may say a word a-
gainsttheSonof the Man (or perhaps simply
a human being, as in v. 8) it shall be let go
to him, but whosoever may say (an injuri
ous-word) against the Holy Spirit, it shall
not be let go to him neither in this age (i.e.
.Jewish dispensation), nor in the one about
to be,' that is, the Christian.
33. corrupt,] or 'rotten, . . rotten, for from.
(lit out of) the fruit is the tree known.'
34. generation,] or 'brood, offspring,
progeny/ as in 3. 7.
abundance,] or 'over-abundance;' as in
Mark 8. 8; Luke 4. 5, Ax.
¦ 35. a good man,] lit. 'the good man-.
casteth forth the good things, and the evil
man.. casteth forth evil things/

36. word,] or 'saying, which the men (ot
the world) may speak, they shall give back
for it a word in a day of judgment.'
37. for,] 'by (lit out of or from) thy
words thou shalt be declared just, and from
(or out of) thy words thou shalt be declared
unjust/ 38. master,] lit 'teacher, we wish to see/
39. BUT,]#i. 'except'
adulterous,] lit 'contemptibly adulter
ous/ 40. WHALE,] lit 'fish/ — as in Jonah 1. 17.
41. the men,] lit 'men, Ninevites, shall
stand up in the judgment with this gener
ation, and shall condemn it (lit. judge it
down,*) because they had a new mind at the
proclamation of Jonah, and behold some
thing more than Jonah is here.'
42. the queen,] lit. ' a queen . . and shall
judge it down, because she came out of the
ends . . something greater than Solomon is
here.' 43. is gone out,] lit. 'may go both from
the man (as in v. 22) it goeth through water
less places seeking a rest again/ or 'a thor
ough rest. '
44. return,] Ut 'turn round upon my
house., schooled, swept, and adorned.'
45. goeth,] lit. 'goeth on, and taketh a-
long with itself . . and maketh a house there,
and the last (troubles) of that man . . evil
generation.' 46. people,] lit. 'crowds,.- his brothers
(Mat. 1. 25) had stood without seeking/
47. one,] Ut. a ' certain one.'
49. TOWARD,] lit 'upon/
50. shall,] lit 'may do the wish (or will)
of my Father who is in the heavens, he is
my brother, &c.
Chapter XIII maybe divided into various
parts ; v. 1 — 10 Simile of various kinds of
soil; v. 11 — 17 reasons for teaching by sim
iles; v. 18 — 23 explanation of the simile; v.
24 — 30 simile of the tares; v. 31, 32 of the
mustard-seed; v. 33 of the leaven; v. 34, 35
reason for so teaching; v. 36 — 43 explan
ation of the tares; v. 44 simile of the hid
treasure; v. 45, 46 of pearl of great price; v.
47 — 50 of the net; v. 51 of the householder;
v. 53—58 Jesus rejected by his townsmen.
1. the same day,] lit 'and in that day
Jesus having gone forth from the house
(probably his mother's) was sitting near (or
along-side of) the sea' of Galilee.
2. gathered,] lit 'brought together to
ward him were many crowds, . .the boat (be
longing to Peter).. crowd on the break
water had stood' or stationed themselves
3. in parables,] or 'similes,' lit. a 'thing
laid long-side' of another for the sake of
comparison; it was, and still is, a common
oriental mode of teaching, hence Christ used
it, as had been foretold in Ps. 78. 2; see v
35 below.
A sower,] lit 'the sower/ one accustomed
to it.
4. by the way side,] lit. 'along (or near)
the way, and the flying creatures came/
5. some,] lit 'but others fell upon the
rocky places/

MATTHEW XIII. 6—24.

MATTHEW XIII. 25.-42.

15

6. was up,] Ut. ' the sun having risen.'
7. some,] lit. 'but others fell upon the
thorns (or briers).. came up, and choked
them thoroughly.'
8. into,] Ut. 'upon the good land, and
were giving fruit.'
10. came,] lit ' having come forward, said.'
11. because,] or 'that/ i.e. thus, in the
following manner.
it is given,] lit. 'it has been given (by
this request) to know the secrets of the reign
ofthe heavens, and to them (ie. the crowds)
it has not been given/ for maDy of them had
probably gone away without asking any ex
planation. 13. therefore,] lit 'because of this in
similes spake I to them, because beholding
they do not behold (clearly), arid hearing
they do not hear (distinctly), neither do
they send (their hearts) with it;' the fault
was entirely their own.
14. in them,] lit ' and filled up upon them
..with hearing (of the ear) ye shall hear, and
ye may not send (your heart) with it, and
beholding (with the eye) ye shall behold, and
ye may not see/
15. FOR waxed,] or 'made fat (by them
selves) was the heart of this people, and
with (the) ears they heard heavily, and
their eyes they did close thoroughly, lest at
any time they might see with the eyes, and
might send together with the heart, and
might turn round upon (me,) and I might
heal them/ which he was most willing to do.
16. blessed,] lit 'happy your eyes that
they behold, and your ears that they hear'
intelligently, and with self -application.
17. have desired,] IU. 'had a mind upon
seeing what ye behold, and did not see, and
to hear what ye hear, and did not hear/ the
set time being not then come.
18. hear,] lit. 'ye, therefore, hear ye (so
as to understand) the simile of the sower.'
19. when,] lit 'every one hearing the
word of the reign (of the heavens), and not
sending (his heart) with it, the Evil One
cometh, and snatcheth away that which has
been sown in his heart; this is that sown a-
long (or near) the way.'
20. but,] lit. 'and that sown upon the
rocky places, this is he who is hearing the
word, and straightway with joy (or leaping)
is receiving it.'
21. dureth,] lit. 'is for a time (or season)
but tribulation or a cause of flight having
happened because of the word, straightway
he is stumbled.'
22. HE,] lit 'and that sown towards the
"thorns (or briers), this is he who is hearing
the word, aud the partings (of mind) of this
age, and the deceitfulness of the riches (or
fulness) choketh thoroughly the , word, and
it becometh unfruitful'
23. but,] lit. 'and that sown upon the
good land, this is he who is hearing the
word, and is sending (his heart) with it, who
indeed, beareth fruit, and maketh, some in
deed, a hundred, and some sixty, and some
thirty-/oZeZ.' 24. parable,] or 'simile/ as in v. 3, 10, 13.
kingdom,] or 'reign of the heavens (that

is, the exercise of its rule) was likened to
(the conduct of) a man sowing good seed in
his field.'
25. slept,] Ut 'are sleeping fast. .darnel
through the midst of the wheat.'
26. blade,] or 'herb,. .made fruit. .the
darnel/ 27. house-holder,] lit ' house-despot
came forward, .the darnel.'
28. enemy,] lit. 'an enemy, a man (not
an accident) did this . . Dost thou wish, . . lay
them together ?'
29. lest,] lit 'lest at any time laying to
gether the darnel'
30. LET,] lit. ' let alone, let both increase
together until the reaping, and in the time
of the reaping I will say to the reapers, Lay
together first the darnel, and bind them in
to bundles to burn them thoroughly, but
the wheat bring together into my store
house.' 31. PARABLE,] or 'simile/ as in v. 3, &c.
kingdom,] or ' reign of the heavens (in its
influence) is like to a grain of mustard.'
32. all seeds,] lit. ' all the seeds (used in
gardens), but whenever it may increase, it
is greatest of the dug-herbs, ..the flying
things of the heaven.. settle down in its
branches/ lit clefts or breaches.
33. parable,] or 'simile;' as in v. 3, &c.
kingdom,] or 'reign of the heavens (in its
influence) is like to leaven (Ut. a hot, boiling,
fermenting thing), . .of ground-flour.'
34. MULTITUDE,] lit ' crowds/ coming
and going.
spake he not,] lit ' he was not speaking/
that is, habitually.
35. that,] or ' so that it might be filled
out (that is, illustrated) that was spoken
through the prophet (David, in Ps. 78. 2),
saying, I will belch forth . .from the found
ation (lit laying down) of the world/ lit
'order, arrangement/ either of the physical
or spiritual world.
36. sent,] lit. 'having let the crowds go,
went into the house (as in v. 1), and his dis
ciples came forward to him, Explain (to our
minds) the simile of the darnel of the field/
given in v. 24 — 30.
37. SOWETH,] lit. 'is sowing.. the son of
the man/ ie. a human being, himself and
all his preachers.
38. CHILDREN,] lit ' sons of the reign (of
the heavens, i. e. those who submit to it), and
the darnel the sons of the evil' that is, in
the world.
39. THE devil,] lit. one who is 'casting
(something) through' another, as in Mat.
4. 1, *fec.
harvest,] lit ' reaping is the full end of
the (Jewish) age, and the reapers are mes
sengers/ such as wars, pestilences, &c. See
Ps. 78. 49, &c.
40. tares,] Ut. 'darnel are laid together,
and by fire burnt down, so shall it be in the
full end of this (Jewish) age.'
41. the son] of 'the Man shall send from
(him) his messengers, and they shall lay to
gether out of the kingdom all the stumbling
blocks, and those doing the unlawlessness/
42. a furnace,] lit 'the furnace of the

16

MATTHEW XIII. 43— XIV. 1.

MATTHEW XIV. 1—31.

fire; there shall be the weeping and the
gnashing of the teeth;' as in v. 50, &c.
43. righteous,] or 'just ones.. in (during
or by) the reign of their Father.'
44. kingdom,] or ' reign of the heavens (in
its value) is like to (a) treasure hid in the
field . . did hide, and from the joy of it goeth
(under secresy), and selleth (lit. worketh,
plougheth, turneth up) all as much as he
hath, and buyeth (lit. attends the market
for) that field."
45. kingdom,] lit. 'reign of the heavens
(in its value) is like unto a man, a merchant,'
or traveller.
46. gkeat PRICE,] or 'much prized (or
priced) pearl, having gone away, used all as
much as he had, and bought (lit. attended
the market for) it.'
47. kingdom,] lit. 'reign of the heavens
(in its working) is like to a drag cast into
the sea, and brought together of all kinds.'
48. they drew,] lit. 'having brought up
upon the breakwater, ..they laid together
the good into the vessels, but the rotten
they cast forth without.'
49. at,] lit. ' in the full end of the (Jewish)
age, the messengers shall come forth, and
shall bear off the evil out of the midst of
the just,' as when the first Christians fled to
Pella, and escaped the destruction of Jeru
salem; see Rev. 17. 1—8.
50. furnace,] of 'the fire (prepared for
them); there shall be the weeping and the
gnashing of the teeth,' with rage and dis
appointment; the destruction of Jerusalem
only made the Jews more bitter against
Christ and Christians.
61. understood,] lit. 'sent (your hearts)
with all these.'
62. therefore,] lit. 'because of this,
every writer having been discipled (or
taught) with a view to the reign of the
heavens, is like to a man, a house-despot,'
not merely an owner, but a ruler.
63. departed,] or 'took himself away
from thence.'
54. his own country,] or 'father's place,
he was teaching them in their synagogues,
so that they were exceedingly struck and
said, Whence to this one this wisdom and
the mighty works?"
55. carpenter,] or simply, 'workman.'
mary. J Gr. Mariam, Heb. Miriam.
brethren,] or 'brothers;' see Mat. 1. 25.
JAMES,] i.e. ' one who takes by the heel'
j OSES, J i.e. 'saviour.'
siMOS,]i.e. 'hearing.'
jddas,] i.e. 'confession, praise.'
67. offended,] lit. ' stumbled in (or by)
him,' appearing thus humble.
A prophet,] that is, one who 'proclaims
publicly' the will and praise of God, ' is not
unhonoured (or dishonoured) except in his
father's place and in his (own) house.'
68. unbelief,] or 'imstedfastness,' in
not adhering to his person and teaching.
Chapter XIV. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1—12 imprisonment and death of
John the Baptist; v. 13—21 Jesus feeds five
thousand men; v. 22—33 He and Peter walk

on the waters; v. 34 — 36 Jesus at Gen-
nesaret. 1. AT,] lit. ' in (or during) that time (or
season) Herod the Tetrarch,' governor of a
' fourth' part of the country.
2. servants,] lit. ' lads or boys;' as in 2.
16; 8. 6, 8, 13, &c.
HE IS risen,] lit. 'he rose from the dead,
and because of this the mighty powers are
working in him '
3. PRISON,] or ' ward, because of Herodias.'
4. SAID,] lit. 'was saying,' habitually.
6. would have,] lit. 'wished to.. the
crowd, because as a prophet (or public
preacher) they held him.'
6. BIRTH-DAY] festivals 'were led on..
danced in the midst.'
7. whereupon,] lit. 'whence.'
promised,] lit. ' said at the same time to
her to give whatever- she might ask.'
8. being before instructed,] or 'insti
gated or put forward by (lit. under) her
mother, Give to me (says she) here upon a
plate the head of John the Baptist.'
9. sorry,] or ' vexed, but because of the
oaths, (having probably repeated his pro
mise), and of those reclining with (him).'
10. prison,] or ' ward;' as in v. 3. 25, <fcc.
11. IN A charger,] lit. ' on a plate.'
12. came,] lit. 'came forward. .told (it)
thoroughly to Jesus.'
13. departed,] or ' withdrew from thence
in a boat, .the crowds.'
14. multitude,] or ' crowd, and his bowels
were moved upon them and he attended (or
cherished) their infirm.'
16. and when,] lit. 'and evening having
come, ..came forward to him, saying, The
place is a desert, and the hour (of taking
food) did now go by, let loose the crowds.'
17. bring,] lit. ' bear' ye them to me.
19. multitude,] lit. 'crowds to reline..to
the heaven, he blessed (lit. spake well) . .to
the crowds.'
20. took,] or ' lifted up the superabund
ance of the broken pieces, twelve wicker-
baskets full.'
21. had eaten,] lit. ' and those eating were
men, as it were five thousand, apart from
women and ohildren.'
22. to get,] lit. 'to go into the boat,.. till
he might let the crowds away.'
23. sent away,] lit. 'having let the
crowds go. .into the hill by himself to pray
before (God).'
24. ship,] or 'boat. .tried by (lit. under)
the waves or billows, . .wind was adverse '
25. went,] lit. 'went away towards them,
walking about upon the sea.'
26. walking,] lit. 'walking about.. an
apparition (lit. phantasm), and from the
fear they called out."
27. good cheer,] lit. 'have courage '¦
28. lord,] or 'Sir, command me to come '
29. out OF the ship,] lit. 'from the boat,
he walked about upon the water to so to
wards Jesus '
30. he SAW,] lit. 'beholding the wind
strong. 31. immediately,] or • straightway .. he
took hold of him, and says to him, Little

MATTHEW XIV. 32— XV. 21.

MATTHEW XV. 22— XVL 2.

17

faith! for what didst thou waver?' Ut
' stand on two things' at once.
32. ship,] Ut ' boat, the wind was
wearied.' 33. ship,] lit. 'boat, ..kissed forward to
him (the hand), saying, Truly, God's Son
thou art !' that is, the constituted King of
Israel; as in Ps. 2. 7; 82. 6; Heb. 1. 9, &c.
34. GENNESAHET,]ie. ' garden of help/
35. country,] Ut. ' space or place round
about, and brought forward to him all those
having ills.'
36. besought,] Ut 'were caUmg him near/
or alongside of him.
hem,j or 'fringe/ lit that which trails on
the ground, and ' as many as touched (him)
were saved' from their ailments.
Chapter XV- may be divided into four
parts; v. l — 20 Jesus and the tradition of
the presbyters; v. 21 — 28 cure of a Canaan-
itess' daughter; v. 29 — 31 cure of many
others; v. 32 — 39 feeding of four thousand
men, &c.
1. came,] lit. 'came forward to Jesus the
Scribes and Pharisees from Jerusalem,' who
were more bigoted than others and anxious
to entrap him.
2. transgress,] Ut 'go beyond the tra
ditions {Ut. things ' given forth' by or) of
the elders/ Gr. presbyters, belonging either
to the Jewish Church or State or both.
3. BY,] lit. 'through or because of/
4. honour,] lit. 'make heavy, weighty/
see Ex. 20. 12, &c.
THAT Ourseth,] lit. 'whois speaking evil
of ..lethimbeended by death/ see Ex. 21.17.
5. shall say,] lit 'may say.. a gift (to
God) is whatever thou mayest be profited
out of mine.'
6. honour,] lit 'and he may not honour
(that is, it is lawful for him not to do so). .
and ye did make powerless (lit lordless) the
command of the (true) God through (or be
cause of) your tradition.'
7. hypocrites,] lit. 'judges under (a pre
tence).' 8. is far,] lit. 'holds far off from me.'
9. worship,] lit. 'fear (or venerate) me,
teaching teachings, commands of men.'
10. called,] lit 'called forward the
crowd, . .and send (your heart) with it.'
11. defileth,] or 'maketh common the
man.' 12. GAME,] lit. 'came f orward . . hast thou
known, .the word were stumbled?1'
13. hath not,] lit ' did not plant shall be
rooted out.'
14. the ditch,] lit. ' a deep place/
15. declare,] as in 13. 36.
17. understand,] Ut ' have in the mind
..in the belly (lit. hollow place) findeth
place, and at a seat far off is cast forth.'
18. defile,] or ' make common,' as in v. 11.
19. thoughts,] lit. ' things laid thorough
ly together.'
blasphemies,] Ut. 'injurious speakings/
20. DEFILE,] lit. 'make common the man.'
21. wentJ lit. 'having gone forth from
thence, withdrew into the parts of Tyre
and Sidon/ near the Great Sea.

22. of canaan,] lit a 'woman, a Canaan-
itess, from those borders having come forth,
called out to him, saying, Be kind to me,
Son of David ! my daughter is badly de
monized.' 23. CAME.,] lit 'having come forward were
requesting him, saying, Loose her from
(thee, by granting her request).'
24. I am,] lit. 'I was not sent from (God)
except to the loosed away sheep of the
house of Israel;' that is, primarily and
personally I was . so sent. Much of the
strongly positive language of Scripture is to
be understood as merely comparative; as in
v. 6; 9. 13: 12. 7, Ac.
25. worshipped,] IU. 'kissed forward (the
hand) to him, saying, Sir, be helping me !'
26. meet,] lit 'good or beautiful.. the
little dogs.'
27. troth,] lit 'yes, sir, for, even the
Utile dogs do eat from the little crumbs
falling from the table [lit. thing with four
feet) of their lord/ or master.
28. FAITH,] lit 'stedfastness (in clinging
to me), let it be (become, happen) to thee,
as thou dost wish/
29. departed,] lit 'having gone on from
thence, came near (or along-side of) the sea
of the Galil, and having gone up to the hill,
was sitting there.'
30. multitudes,] lit. ' many crowds come
forward, . .near Jesus' feet, and he attended
(or cherished) them.'
31. multitude,] lit. 'crowds wondered,
beholding dumb ones speaking, maimed
ones whole (or healthy), lame ones walking
about, and blind ones beholding.'
32. CALLED,] lit 'called forward his disci
ples, said, My bowels are moved for the
crowd, because already three days they re
main before me, . . and to send them from!
(me) fasting I wish not, lest at any time
they may be loosed out in (or by) the way. '
33. whence,] lit. ' whence to us in a des
ert place so many loaves so as to feed so
great a crowd ?'
35. multitude,] lit 'crowds, .to sit down
(or again) on the earth. '
36. gave thanks,] Ut. 'having leaped
well for joy.'
37. filled,] or 'fed, and they lifted up
the superabundance of the broken pieces. '
39. sent AWAY,] lit. 'having let loose the
crowds, he went up into the boat, and came
into the borders of Magdala,' whence Mary
Magdalene came, a little south of which
was Dalmanutha, see Mark 8. 10.
Chapter XVI- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — i a sign sought and given; v. 5
— 12 tendency of the teachings of the Phari
sees and Sadducees; v. 13 — 20 Jesus confess
ed by Peter; v. 21 — 23 avows his sufferings,
and rebukes Peter; v. 24^28 announces pro
fit and loss.
1. came,] Ut. ' came forward, trying, asked
him a sign out of the heavens to show to
them over and above' what he had done
already. 2. when,] lit. 'evening having come, ye
say, Fair weather (lit. 'well or good of
2#n

18

MATTHEW XVI. 3—19.

MATTHEW XVI. 20— XVII. 3.

Jupiter'), for the heaven burns-with-flre.'
8. foul weather,] lit. 'winter! for the
heaven burns-with-flre and is glooming.
Hypocrites (lit. ' judges under' a pretence},
the face of the heaven indeed ye know to
judge thoroughly, but the signs ofthe times
(or seasons) ye a*e not able ! A generation
evil and adulterous (i.e. departing from God)
a sign do seek for (or after), ..and having
left them utterly, he went from (thence).'
6. THEY HAD FORGOTTEN,] lit. 'theyforgOt
over (it) to take loaves,' being in haste to
embark with Jesus, who had left the Phari
sees so abruptly.
fl. take heed,] lit. ' see and hold off from.'
7. reasoned,] or ' were reasoning in them
selves.' have taken.] lit. ' we took no loaves.'
8. perceived.] lit. 'known.. little sted
fastness, . . in yourselves, because ye took no
loaves.' 9. understand,] or 'bear in mind . .wicker-
baskets.' 11. understand,] or 'hear in mind that
not concerning loaves did I say to you to
hold off from the leaven,' &c.
12. understood,] lit. 'then they sent (or
brought their minds) together, that he said
not to hold off from the leaven of the loaf,
but from the teaching, of the Phariseesand
Sadducees.' 13. coasts,] lit. 'parts.. was asking.'
16. the Christ,] lit. ' the anointed' one.
THE SON OF THE LIVING GOD,] as in 14. 33:
26. 63, 64; John 1. 49; 6. 69; 11. 27; 1 John
4. 15; 5. 5; the constant omission of the
conjunction between this and the preceding
clause shews that the one is explanatory of
the other; see also Ps. 2. 2, 7, &c.
17. blessed,] lit. 'happy art thou, Simon
bar Jonah (i.e. son of a dove), that flesh
and blood (i, e. any worldly inducement) did
not uncover it to thee, but My Father who
is in the heavens,' from whom cometh down
every perfect gift, as in James 1. 17; comp.
John 6. 45; Isa. 54. 13.
18. peter,] i.e. 'a rock, and upon this
rock (viz. that I am ' the Christ the Son of
tlie living God,') I will build up (or bind
together) my house— the church/ How
fully the apostles felt this to be the case, see
1 John 2. 22; 3. 23; 4. 2, 3, 15; 5. 1, 5; 2 John
1. 7, 9; Acts 2. 36; 4. 11; 8. 37; 9. 20, 22; 13
33; 17. 3; 18. 28; Eom. 1. 3, 4, *c. It is the
testing article of a standing or of a falling
church; other articles may be useful, but
they are not necessary, for a Christian to be
lieve, and hold to.
AND THE GATES OF HELL,] lit. 'of hades
(the 'unseen' world, where all go to, good
and had alike) shall not be powerful against
it,' that is, so powerful as to overturn it.
The simple meaning is, that the Church will
always exist, and cannot by any hostile
power ever be brought into non-existence,
though individual churches may.
19. AND I WILL GIVE TO THEE,] that is, to
Peter, as the spokesman of his companions,
' the keys (as a symbol of trust) of the reign
of the heavens (i. e. the Gospel dispensation),
and whatsoever thou mayest bind upon the

earth shall be that which has (already) been
bound in the heavens, and whatsoever thou
mayest loose upon the earth shall be that
which has (already) been loosed in the
heavens.' So far from granting power to
Peter and the other apostles, it expressly
limits their right of forbidding or allowing
things to be done in the church below to
things that have been bound in the heavens,
and a knowledge of which is only in the
Bible. Any attempt therefore of Pope,
Council, Convocation or Assembly, to extend
their powers beyond this standard is trulj
ANTI-Christian. See Acts 10. 15, 20, 28, &c.
20. charged,] or 'gave a thorough mes
sage to his disciples, that they might say to
no one, that he is the Christ,' ie. the Mes
siah. 21. he must go,] Ut. ' he is bound to go a-
way to Jerusalem, and to suffer many things
from the presbyters and head priests and
writers, and to be killed utterly, and the
third day to rise.'
22. took.1 lit. ' took him forward (or off,
aside), and began to put a weight upon him,
saying, Be kind to thyself, Sir.'
23. get,] lit. ' get away behind me : ad
versary !'
offence,] lit. ' my stumbling-block thou
art !'
savourest,] lit. 'dost not mind.'
24. will come,] lit. 'wisheth to come
after me, let him renounce himself thor
oughly, and lift up his cross;' as in 10. 38, &c.
25. will save,] tit. 'may wish to save
his life (lit. soul) shall loose it from (him
self), and whosoever may loose from (him
self) his life (lit. soul) shall find it.'
_ 26. lose his own soul,] that is, ' of his
life suffer loss; or what shall a man give (in)
exchange for his life?" i.e. nothing earthly
can benefit a man after his death, and he
then is unable to offer any thing sufficient
to regain his life.
27. shall cume,] lit. 'is about to come,'
in 40 years.
IN,] or 'with (or by) the glory of his
Father.' axgei.s,] or 'messengers,' rational and
irrational; as in John 1. 51, <tc.
reward,] or 'give from (himself) to each
according to his work,' or act, of receiving
or rejecting Christ.
28. vekily,] lit. 'Amen. I lay (it) down to
you, there are certain of those standing here
. . till they may see the Son of the Man com
ing in his reign,' as at the mount of transfi
guration, the day of Pentecost, the de
struction of Jerusalem, &c. ; as in Mark 9. 1.
Chapter XVII. may be divided into five
Fv ..'• v' iT? £e8us is transfigured; v. 9—13
the true klrjah; v. 14—21 expulsion of de
moniac, and power of prayer; v. 22, 23
suffering foretold; v. 24-27 tribute paid
1. taketh, ]ht. 'taketh along with himself '
bringeth,] lit. 'beareth them up '
transfigured,] lit. • had another form '
raiment,] lit. 'garments became white''
^talking,] lit. 'speaking together with

MATTHEW XVII. 4—27.

MATTHEW XVIIL 1—16.

19

4. wilt,] Ut 'if thou dost wish, we may
make here three booths (lit. places for set
tling down).'
5. BRIGHT,] or 'light, shining.'
overshadowed,] lit. 'settled down upon*
them. beloved,] lit 'dearly beloved;' as in 3.
17; 12. 18, &c.
X am,] IU. ' I was well-pleased;' as in 3. 17.
6. were sore afraid,] or 'feared ex
ceedingly/ 7. game,] lit. 'came forward/
8. lifted UP,] lit 'lifted up upon (him)
their eyes/
9. vision,] or 'sight or appearance.. may
stand up out of the dead.'
10. asked,] lit ' asked him also.'
MUST,] lit ' is bound to come first/
11. truly shall,] Ut 'indeed doth come
first.. cause all things to stand thoroughly
back.' 12. IS come,] lit 'came.. did not fully
know him, but did on (lit in) him as many
things as they wished .. so also the Son of
the Man is about to suffer under them/
13. SPAK.E,] Ut 'said (this) to them.'
14. TO,] lit. 'towards the crowd, then
came forward to him a man, falling on the
knee to him.'
15. lord,] or 'Sir, be kind to my son, be
cause he is lunatized, and suffers evilly. '
16. BROUGHT,] lit. 'brought him forward
to. -not able to attend (or cherish) him,' so
as to relieve him.
17. faithless,] lit 'unstedfast and thor
oughly overturned generation till when . . till
when shall I hold you up ? bear him to me
here.' *
18. charged,] lit. ' put a weight upon the
demons, and he went forth from him, and
the lad (or boy) was cherished from that
hour.' 19. came,] lit 'came forward.*
20. because of,] or ' through your unsted-
fastness.' ye have,] Ut. 'ye may have stedfastness
as a grain of mustard,.. Let it be cast for
ward from hence thither, and it shall be cast
forward.' 21. by,] or * in prayer (lit. a 'pouring forth
abundantly before' God), -and fasting/ lit. a
not-eating. 22. while they abode,] lit 'they turn
ing round again in the (j alii . . is about to be
given over.'
23. kill,] Ut 'kill him utterly.'
24. tribute,] lit 'the didrachms(or two
drachms 74d. each), came f orward . . your
teacher end (or complete) the didrachms/
required for the temple.
25. prevented,] Ut ' anticipated .. or
census (ie. poll-tax)? from their sons, or
from those of others V
26. of strangers,] lit 'from those of
others; Jesus said to him, Then, indeed, are
the sons freed.'
27. notwithstanding,] lit. 'but that we
may not stumble them.. to the sea' of
Galilee. piece OF money,] lit. a 'stater/ worth a-
bout half-a-crown.

Chapter XVIII. may be divided into
seven parts; v. 1— fl the great one in the
kingdom; v. 7—9 wo to the stumbling-block;
v. 10—14 value of a lost sheep; v. 16—18 how
to deal with a stumbling brother; v. 19, 20
unity of desire; v. 21, 22 extent of forgive
ness; v. 23 — 35 mutual forgiveness.
1. at,] lit 'in that hour came forward..
who indeed is great.. reign of the heavens/
or gospel church.
2. called,] lit. 'called forward.'
3. converted,] lit 'turned round,.. as
the little children, ye may not enter into the
reign of the heavens/ in reality, though they
may nominally.
4. shall,] lit. ' may humble himself.'
6. shall,] lit 'may receive.. upon (i.e. in
consideration of) my name/ or character.
6. shall,] lit ' may stumble . . who are re
maining stedfast to me.. a mill-stone — a
weighty one (lit one driven by an ' ass') maj
be hung upon his neck, and he may sink
down in the depths of the sea. '
7. because of,J Ut * from the stumbling-
bloqks, for there is a necessity for the
stumbling-blocks to come .. through whon>
the stumbling-block cometh. '
8. offend,] lit. 'cause thee to stumble..
into the life lame.. into the fire — the age-
during!' not necessa/rily 'everlasting,' as in
C. V. , The simple meaning is that it should
last as long as ' the age/ whatever that may
be, whether it be the age (i.e. existence) oi
the offender, or of the Jewish or Christian
dispensations. See also 19. 16, 29; 25. 41.
9. offend,] lit 'cause thee to stumble..
into the life one-eyed .. into the gehennah
of the fire;' that is, the worst part of it.
10. tare heed,] lit 'see that ye may not
think down . . their messengers in theheavens
throughout all (time) behold tlio face of my
Father who is in the heavens/' compare 1
K. 10. 8. Messengers (or angels) here mean
most, probably disembodied spirits, as in
Acts 12. 15; in which case this passage ex
pressly proves infant salvation, which how
ever rests on the broader considerations of
the justice and 'philanthropy of God our
Saviour.' 11. is come,] Ut 'came. .loosed (itself)
away.' Many critics reject this whole verse
as an interpolation.
12. how,] lit. 'what. .if there may be to a
certain man 100 sheep, and one of them
may be led astray.. let alone.. upon the
hills, . .is led astray.'
13. AND IF] he ' may happen to find it . . he
leapeth with joy over it, more than over. .
were not led astray.'
14. it is not,] or 'there is not a wish be
fore your Father who is in the heavens, that
. -may be lost or destroy itself.'
15. trespass,] lit. 'sin (or 'miss' the mark)
in reference to thee, go away (lit. ' under'
secresy), and convict him.. if he may hear.'
See Lev. 19. 17; De. 19. 15.
16. will,] ht ' may not hear, take along
with thee yet one or two, that upon the
mouth of two witnesses or of three, every
matter may stand.' SeeDe. 19. 15; John 8.
17; 2 Cor. 13. 1.

20 MATTHEW XVIIL 17— XIX 1.

MATTHEW XIX. 2—28.

17. SHALL,] lit. 'may not hear them, say it
to the assembly (of the brethren around
him), and if also the assembly he may not
hear, . . as the Gentile and the publican or
custom-house officer.'
18. shall,] IU. 'may bind upon the earth,
shall be those which have (already) been
bound in the heavens, . . may loose . . those
which have been loosed in the heavens/ ie.
revealed to be so in the Scriptures; as in
16. 19, &c.
19. shall agree,] Ut. 'may agree (lit.
sound forth) together upon the earth con
cerning any matter, whatsoever they may
ask, it shall happen to them from my
Father.' 20. FOR,] where ' there are two or three
brought together, with a reference to my
name.' 21. game,] lit. 'came forward.. sin (or
' misa' the mark) with reference to me, and
shall I let (it) go to him?'
23. therefore,] lit 'because of this was
the reign of the heavens £in its rule) likened
to a man, a king, who wished to take up at
once a reckoning with his servants.'
24. TO reckon,] Ut. 'take it up, there was
brought forward to him one debtor of a
myriad of talents/ i.e. an immense sum.
25. PAY,] Ut 'give back.. to be carried
away (for sale), also his wife and children,
and (the money) to be given back. '
26. worshipped,] iii. 'kissed forward (the
hand) to him, saying, Sir,.. and I will give
all back to thee.'
27. was moved,] Ut 'having the bowels
moved, loosed him from (the charge), and
the loan (or gift) let go to him.'
28. pence,] lit 'denaries (worth 7id. each),
and having seized him, he throttled him,
saying, Give back to me whatever thou
owest.' 29. besought,] lit. 'called upon him,.. I
will give back to thee.'
30. would not,] Ut 'did not wish, but
having gone away, cast him iuto ward till
he might give back that which was owing.'
31. WAS done,] lit. 'had happened,..
shewed fully, .that had happened.'
32. called,] lit 'called htm near, says to
him, Evil servant ! all that debt I let go to
thee, Bince thou did call upon me (so to do). '
33. shouldst,] lit ' is it not binding also
on thee to be kind to thy fellow-servant, as
I also was kind to thee ? *
34. wroth,] or ( angry, and give him over
to those testing (criminals), till he might
give back all that was owing to him (self)/
viz., 10,000 talents.
35. LIKEWISE,] lit 'so also.. let not go
each to his brother their fallings aside (from
duty.)' Chapter XIX. may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1, 2 Jesus' return to Judea; v. 3 —
9 law of divorce; v. 10 — 12 when marriage
is necessary; v. 13—15 He blesses little
children; v. 16 — 22 a rich young ruler; v. 23
— 26 earthly riches a hindrance; v. 27—30
rewards of fidelity.
1. finished,] lit. 'ended these words, he

removed from the Galil, and came to the
borders of the Judea beyond the Jordan/
2. great multitudes,] lit. 'manycrowds,
..he attended (or cherished) them there.'
3. came,] Ut 'came forward.. trying.. to
loose from (him) his wife.'
4. have ye not read,] lit. 'did ye not
know fully that he who made (them), from
the beginning a male and a female made
them?' 5. for this cause,] &£. 'because of this
shall a man leave utterly father and mother,
and shall be joined (lit glued) to his wife,
and the two shall be with a view to one

6. wherefore,] lit. ' so that they are no
more two, but one flesh, . . did yoke together,
. .man make a space' between them.
7. writing,] Ut 'roll or scroll of putting
away, and to loose (oneself) from her ?
8. because OF, J or ' towards your stiffness
of heart turned over to you to loose away
your wives, . .it did not happen so.'
9. shall,] lit. 'may loose away his wife,
except upon whoredom, and may marry
another, . -married her who has been loosed
away.' 10. case,] or 'cause.. with the woman.'
11. all,] have 'not room for this word,
but those to whom it has been given.'
12. eunuchs,] lit. 'keepers (Le. guardians)
of the bed/ in large harems.
womb,] or 'belly/ IU. 'hollow place.*
of MEN,] lit 'under the men.'
made,] ie. 'kept themselves eunuchs be
cause of the reign of the heavens. ' Origen^
misapprehension of this passage is well
known. *
13. brought,] lit 'brought forward..
might put.. might pour forth (prayer) for
them, . .laid a weight upon them.'
14. suffer,] lit 'let alone the little child
ren, and forbid them not to come toward
me.' 16. came,] lit. 'came forward .. Teacher,
good one ! '
eternal,] lit 'life age-during.'
17. wilt enter,] lit ' dost wish to enter
into the life.'
18. which,] IU. 'what kind?'
false witness,] or ' a lying testimony '
19. honour,] lit 'make weighty.* '
love,] lit ' dearly love thy neighbour *
20. have i kept,] Ut. 'did I observe.. do
I fall short of ? '
21. wilt,] Ut 'dost wish to be perfect (or
finished, complete), go away, sell (Ut work
or use up) the things thou hast, . .be follow
ing me.
22. that saying,] lit 'the word. .for he
was having many possessions '
chSchEIQN °F THE HEAVENS'l or S°aPel
24. camel.] Some critics read a 'cable.'
EYE,] Ut. ' hole' of a needle.
Go,] lit ' go thoroughly through.'
25. AMAZED,] lit 'struck '
26. beheld,] lit 'beheld them earnestly'
27. HAVE FORSAKEN,] lit ' We let go all..
what then shall be to us ?
28. have,] lit. 'did follow me.'

MATTHEW XIX 29— XX. 16.

MATTHEW XX. 17— XXI. 8.

21

regeneration,] or new state of things
iutroduced by the preaching of Ghi'ist aud
his apostles ; hence the ancient fathers un
animously speak of all who have been ad
mitted into the church by baptism as being
' regenerated,' not as implying any spiritual
change, but only a legal, forensic one, in the
eye of law (see Tit. 3. 5). So' Joseph us lAnt.
11. 3, 9) applies the word to the return from
Babylon, and Cicero (ad Att. 6. 6) to the re
storation of his dignity and fortune.
shall,] lit. 'may sit upon the throne of
his glory,' that is, after his ascension; as in
25. 31; Acts 2. 30, 33; 5. 31, &c.
TE also shall sit,] as co-workers with
Christ in converting the world and guiding
the church, by example, precept, &c.
twelve tribes] of 'the Israel' of God,
the spiritual seed of Abraham, to whom
James and Peter addressed their Letters.
Compare Luke 22. 30; 1 Cor. 6. 2; Rev. 2. 26.
hath forsaken,] lit. 'let go.. or fields,
because of my name.. and life age-during
shall have by lot.'
30. first,] in point of time shall be last in
receiving their reward, as is manifest from
the following simile, in chap. 20: 10.
Chapter XX. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 16 simile of the dissatisfied
workmen; v. 17 — 19 Jesus foretells his suf
fering ; v. 20 — 23 reasons with the sons of
Zebedee; v. 24 — 28 and with his disciples;
v. 29—34 cures two blind men.
L kingdom,] lit. ' reign of the heavens is
like to (the conduct of) a man, a house-
despot, who went forth with the morning
to hire workers for his vineyard.'
2. labourers,] lit. 'workers for (lit. out
of) a denary (worth 7Jd.) the day, he sent
them away into his vineyard.'
3. IDLE,] lit. ' not working.'
4. THEM,] lit. 'unto these, Go away, also
ye, into.'
BIGHT,] or 'just., they went away' into it.
6. stand YE,] lit. 'have ye stood.'
7. HATH HIRED,] lit. 'did hire us.. Go
away, also ye, . .just.'
8. STEWARD,] lit. one on whom a thing is
'turned over.'
labourers,] lit. ' workers, and give away
to them the hire.'
9. penny,] lit. ' denary,' as in v. 2.
10. supposed,] lit. 'they made it a law
(in their own minds) that they shall receive
more.' 1L murmured,] lit. 'they were murmur
ing.' 12. wrought,] lit. 'made.. didst make..
the heat (or the hot one, i.e. the sun) of the
day.' 13. friend,] or 'comrade. .no injustice
(or unrighteousness) . . f or a denary 1 '
14. take,] lit. 'lift up. .go away; I wish
to give.'
15. 1 WILL,] or ' I wish in the things of my
own?' 16. SO,] or 'thus.. called (to work for
Christ), but few are chosen,' lit. ' elect or
select,' that is, of a choice character and
1 disposition, so as to see others receiving an

equal reward with themselves without mur
muring or repining. Choice, excellent, ap
proved is the pervading acceptation of the
Greek word throughout the Septuagint and
the New Testament. See Luke 23. 35; Horn.
16. 13; 1 Tim. 5. 21; 1 Pet. 2. 4, fi, 9, (Isa. 28.
16; 42. 1; 43. 20), &c.
. 17. TOOK,] Ut. 'took along with him.'
18. BETRAYED,] lit. 'given over. .judge
him down to death.'
19, DELIVER,] lit. 'give him over., to treat
as a child, and to lash, .. shall stand up. '
20. came,] lit. 'came forward, ..mother of
Zehedee'ssons (i.e. Salome), .kissing forward
(the hand), and asking (not 'desiring' mere
ly) something from him.'
21. wilt,] tit. 'what dost thou wish?'
grant,] lit. 'say (the word) in order that
they maysit (or set themselves) down, one on
thy right, and one on thy left, in thy reign.'
22. know NOT,] Ut. ' ye have not known
what ye ask for yourselves . . that I am about
to drink t
23. but,] or ' except to those for whom it
has been prepared by (lit. under) my
father.' ' 24. indignation,] lit. 'much displeased at.'
25. called,] lit. 'called them forward..
ye have known that the chiefs of the nations
lord it over them, and the great ones exer
cise authority over them.'
26. will,] tit. 'may wish to become great,
let him be your minister,' lit. ' deacon,' as in
22. 13; 23. 11; Mark 9. 35; 10. 43; John 2. 5.
27. WILL,] lit. ' may wish to be first.'
28. ministered unto,] lit. ' to be served
by deacons, but to serve as a deacon;' as in
4. 11; 8. 15; 25. 44; 27. 55, &c.
life,] lit. 'soul a ransom (lit. a 'thing
loosing,' setting free) over against many;'
most expositors take '-many' here in the
sense of ' all,' but in that case it would re
quire the definite article, as in Rom. 5. 15,
19. See, however, 1 Cor. 10. 33; Eom. 12. 5;
John 6. 28, compared with Dan. 12. 2, &c.
29. multitude,] lit. 'crowd, .comethalong
..deal kindly.'
31. rebuked,] lit. ,'laid a weight upon
them, that they might be silent.'
32. CALLED,] lit. ' sounded to them, .what
do ye wish.'
33. OPENED,]ft£. 'openeduporthoroughly.'
34. compassion,] lit. 'and Jesus having
his bowels moved. .straightway their eyes
beheld again.'
Chapter XXI. may be divided into Bix
parts; v. 1 — 11 Jesus enters Jerusalem amid
hosannahs; v. 12 — 17 cleanses the temple,
cures the people, and defends the children;
v. 18—22 the barren fig-tree; v. 28—27 He
silences the priests and elders; v. 28—32
parable of two sons; v. 33—46 of the wicked
husbandmen. 1. bethphage,] i.e. ' house of figs. '
unto, ~\lit. ' towards the mount ofthe oh' ves. '
sent,] Ut. ' sent away.'
2. Go,] lit. 'go on. .an ass bound.'
3. ANY MAN,] Ut. • any one may say any
thing., that the master.. will send them
away.'

MATTHEW XXI. 4—25.

MATTHEW XXI. 26— XXII.

4. WAS done,] or * happened that it might
be filled out (or realized) that was spoken
through the prophet,' in Isa. 62. 11; Zech.
9. 9.
5. tell,] lit. 'say ye to the daughter of
Zion (i.e. the dry or sunny place) . .mounted
on an ass, and a colt, a son of one under
the yoke.'
6. commanded,] lit. 'set before them.'
7. put,] Ut 'put up upon them.. their
garments, and they set him up upon them,'
that is, upon the garments.
8. multitude,] or 'and most of the crowd
strawed their own garments.. were cutting
branches, .were strawing.'
9. multitudes,] Ut 'crowds that were
leading forward, and that were following..
Hosannah (lit save us !) to the Son of David !
spoken well of is He who is Coming in the
name of the Lord; Hosannah in the highest
(places) ! '
10. moved,] or 'shaken.*
11. multitude,] lit 'crowds., who is from
Nazareth. '
12. sold,] lit 'turning over and attending
the market in the temple, and the tables of
those with small coin (for exchange) he
turned thoroughly over.'
13. it is,] lit. 'it has been written, My
house a house for pouring out before (God)
shall be called, but ye made it a cave of
robbers.' 14. came,] lit 'came forward .. attended
or cherished. '
15. children,] Ut 'lads or boys.. much
displeased.' 16. ha ve te never,] Ut ' did ye not know
fully at any time (the meaning of Ps. 8. 2),
that, Out of . . thou didst perfect praise fully.'
17. left,] lit 'left them fully, and went
forth without the city into Bethany (i.e.
'house of affliction,') and made a court
there/ for the night.
18. returned,] lit. 'came up over.'
19. a fig-tree,] Ut. ' one fig-tree upon the
way, he came upon it, . . and says to it, May
no more fruit be out of thee to the age ! and.
at the thing (or matter) the fig-tree dried up. '
20. soon,] lit ' how did the fig-tree at the
thing dry up !'
21. verily,] Ut. 'Amen. .If ye may have
stedfastness, and may not be judged asun
der (in your minds), not only this of the
fig-tree shall ye do, but also if ye may say to
this hill, Be thou lifted up, and be thou cast
into the sea, it shall happen. '
22. whatsoever,] lit. ' as many things as
ye may ask for yourselves in the pouring
forth before (God) remaining stedfast (to
me), ye shall receive. ' There is no reference
whatever to what is called ' believing prayer, '
but to the 'prayers of believers.'
23. elders,] lit 'presbyters of the people
(i. e. civil magistrates) come forward . . in (the
exercise of) what authority.'
24. thing,] or 'word, which if ye may say
to me, t also will say to you, in what au
thority. '
25. from,] UL ' out of heaven, or out of
men.' reasoned,] lit 'were speaking diversely

by themselves . . if we may say, Out of heaven
. .remain fully stedfast to him ?'
26. SHALL,] lit. 'may say, Out of men, we
fear the crowd.'
27. cannot TELL,] lit. 'we have not known.'
28. sons,] lit. ' children, and he came for
ward . . Child, go away. '
29. I WILL NOT,] lit 'I do not wish, but at
last having been concerned about (it), he
went away,' to work as desired.
30. came,] lit. 'came forward.. went not
away.' 81. whether,] or 'who out of the two did
the wish of the Father ?.. Amen .. custom
house-officers and the harlots go before you
into the reign of the (true) God.'
32. the WAT,] lit. 'in a way of righteous
ness, and ye remained not fully stedfast to
him.. was not concerned about it at last so
as to remain stedfast to him.'
33. parable,] lit. a 'thing laid alongside
of another for the purpose of comparison
and contrast.
householder,] Ut. 'certain man, a house-
despot. .and put round about it a hedge, and
dug in it a vat, and built a house (for) a
tower, and gave it out to husbandmen (lit.
earth-workers), and went away from the
people.' 34. time,] or ' season .. drew nigh he sent
away.. to receive his (share of the) fruits.5
35. beat,] lit 'leathered.. killed fully.'
36. sent,] lit. ' sent away (from himself).'
37. SENT,] lit 'sent away (from himself)
toward them.. they will be turned in (to
obedience) by my son.'
38. among,] IU. 'in themselves .. the heir
(lit one to whon a thing is 'assigned by
lot*), come, let us kill him utterly, and let
us hold thoroughly his inheritance,' Ut the
thing ' assigned to him by lot. *
39. caught,] Ut. 'having taken him., they
killed him utterly.'
40. cometh,] Ut. 'may come.'
41. wicked,] Ut 'Evil ones ! he will evilly
destroy, .will give out.'
42. read,] lit 'did ye not at any time
know fully or again in the Writings; a stone
which the builders of the house thought
little of (Ut. away from), this became for
head of a corner; from (the) Lord hath this
been.' 43. therefore,] lit 'because of this, I lay
(it) down to you, thatthe reign of the heavens
shall be lifted up from you, aud given to a
nation making its fruits.'
44. whosoever,] lit. 'he who is falling
upon this stone shall be utterly broken.. it
may fall, it will scatter him' to the winds
45. perceived,] Ut 'knew.. speaks about
them.' 46. when,] lit « seeking (or desiring) to
seize him.. crowds, since as a prophet they
held him.
Chapter XXII. may be divided into five
parts; v. l— 14 simile of aweddin^earnient-i
v. 15-22 duty of tribute; v. 23-33 Saddu-
cees and the Up-rising; v. 34-40 sum of the
law and the prophets; v. 41 — 46 David's Son

MATTHEW XXII. 1—25.

MATTHEW XXIL 26— XXHX 5.

1:3

1. BY,] lit 'in parables.'
V kingdom,] lit. 'reign of the heavens
was likened to a man, a king, who , made
marriage-feasts to his son.'
3. WERE bidden,] lit. 'having been called
(beforehand) to the marriage-feasts, and
they did not wish to come.'
4. tell,] Ut. 'say to those having been
called, My best meal I prepared, my oxen
and the fathngs have been slaughtered, and
all things are prepared, come ye to the
marriage-feasts.' MADE light,] lit. 'being careless, went a-
way, the one to his own field.'
6. took,] or 'seized.. injured (or dishon
oured), and slew them.'
7. wroth,] or 'angry, and having sent his
soldiers .. set on fire their city,' i.e. Jeru
salem. 3. wedding,] lit. 'marriage-feast, indeed.'
6. go,] Ut ' go ye on upon the various ways
of the way, and as many as ye may find,
call ye to the marriage-feasts/
10. highways,] lit 'ways, and brought to
gether., evil and good, and the wedding-
feast-apartment was filled with those lying
down' to meals, according to an ancient
custom, 11. to SEE,] or 'view those reclining (at
food), not clothed with clothing of a mar
riage-feast.' 12. friend,] or 'comrade.. clothing of a
marriage feast, .silenced.'
13. servants,] lit. 'deacons.. lift him up
. .the outer darkness (of the street) . . gnash
ing of the teeth,' with rage and disappoint
ment at the expulsion from the festivities.
14. many,] as many as the servants met.
chosen.] lit. 'choice, select, excellent,' as
in 26. 16; he, (the representative of a class)
proving himself unworthy of the invita
tion. 15. WENT,] lit * went on. .and took united
counsel .. ensnare him by (in or with) a
word.' 16. sent out,] lit 'away.-Herodians (a
political party in the state), saying, Teacher,
we have known that thou art true, .lookest
not to the face of men,' so as to shew
partiality. 17. tell,] lit 'say to us, therefore, How
does it appear to thee ? is it lawful to give a
census (or poll-tax) to Caesar?'
18. perceived,] lit. 'knew their evil. .try
ye me, ye judges under' a pretence.
19. shewJ lit 'shew openly to me the
lawful money of the census (or poll-tax), and
they brought forward to him a denary/
worth about 7£d.
20. superscription,] IU. 'writing-over
(it).' 21. render,] lit 'give back or away.'
22. left,] lit ' let him go, and went away.'
23. the same day,] tit 'in that day came
forward to him Saddueees, who are saying
(that there is) not to be a standing up (of the
dead), and they asked at him.'
24. MAy'J'KRj lit. 'teacher., if any one may
die away . . marry openly (or over and above)
his wife. *
25. brethren,] IU. 'brothers.- was ended

(or finished), and having no seed, let go his
wife . .to his brother.'
26. seventh,] lit 'seven' brothers were
gone over.
27. DIED,] lit. 'died away.'
28. resurrection,] lit 'standing up of
the dead.
29. DO ERR,] or 'go astray, .the Writings.
30. resurrection,] lit. 'standing up (of
the dead).. nor are married out, but are as
messengers of the (true} God in heaven.'
31. as touching,] lit. 'concerning the
standing up of the dead, did ye not know
again (or fully) that which was spoken to
you by (Ut. under) God, laying (it) down.'
32. i am] still (not was merely) the 'God
of Abraham, . . God is not a God of dead men
but of living ones.' Comp. Ex. 3. 3, where
though the verb is wanting in the Hebrew,
the present tense is imperatively required by
the genius and idiom of the language. See
particularly my ' Illustrations of the Hebrew
Tenses.' 33. MULTITUDE,] Ut ' crowds . .were greatly
struck at his teaching.'
34. HAD PUT to silence,] or 'silenced,' lit.
muzzled; as in v. 12.
gathered,] or 'brought together at the
same place.'
35. TEMPTING,] or ' trying, testing, prov
ing.' 36. MASTER,] lit. 'teacher.. a great com
mand.' 37. with,] lit 'in all. .in all. .in all thy.'
38. the,] lit. ' a first and a great command.1
39. the,] lit. 'a second.'
40. on,] lit *in these two., are suspended.1
42. of Christ,] lit ' of the Christ.'
43. in spirit,] or 'by (the) Spirit.'
44. the lord.] In Hebrew 'Jehovah;' as
in Ps. 110. 1.
sit,] or 'be thou seated.. I may set.'
45. son,] seeing in the east a father never
gives his sou an appellation equal to or high
er than his own, as it reverses the order of
nature. 46. ASK,] lit 'question him any more.'
Chapter XXIII. may be divided into
three parts; v. 1 — 12 warning against lip-
service, formalism and pride; v. 13 — 36 woes
to the scribes and pharisees; v. 37, 38 la-,
ment over Jerusalem.
1. multitude, 1 lit 'crowds.'
2. sit,] lit 'did set (themselves) down up
on the seat of Moses,' as lawgiver in Israel.
3. whatsoever,] lit 'as many things as
they may say to you to keep, keep and do,
but according to their works do not do.'
4. burdens,] heavy (or weighty)and hardly
bearable, and put over upon the shoulders
of- the men (under their control), but with
their (own) fingers they do not wish to move
them. '
5. SEEN,] or 'viewed.*
phylacteries,] lit 'preservatives,' ie.
pieces of parchment containing passages of
SS. and tied with ribbon round the forehead;
a misapprehension of Nu. 15. 38; Dc. 6. 8J
22. 12; Prov. 3. 3, and used as a charm.
enlarge,] or 'make great the fringes

24

MATTHEW XXIII. 6—25.

MATTHEW XXIII. 26— XXIV. 9.

lit that which trails on the ground.
6. uppermost rooms,]Zi(. ' foremost places
for reclining in the suppers, and the foremost
seats. '
7. greetings,] or ' the salutations in the
market (or public) places . . by men, Rabbi,
Rabbi,' lit my great one !
8. be not YE,1 IU. ' but ye— ye may not be
called Rabbi, for one is your leader, the
Christ.' 9. call,] Ut 'and ye may not call (any
one) your father upon the earth, for one is
your Father who is in the heavens. '
10. neither] 'may ye be called lead
ers, for one is your leader, the Christ.'
These verses have no reference whatever to
civil or worldly titles, but to the appellation
given to men in the church; the titles
' Reverend, Right Reverend, Father in God,
and Doctor of Divinity,' seem direct viola
tions of them, as these are given solely be
cause of the church-standing of those who
receive them. 'Bishop, presbyter, deacon,
evangelist,' &c, do not come under the cen
sure, as they are names of offices or duties,
not of honour or courtesy.
11. greatest,] lit 'great shall be your
deacon.' 13. scribes,] or 'writers., for (or that)..
reign of the heavens.'
14. eat up,] lit 'eat down (or fully).. for
an appearance ye are pouring forth before
(God) long-prayers, because of this ye shall
receive more abundant judgment.'
15. compass,] lit 'go round the sea and
the dry-land, to make one proselyte, (lit one
who 'comes forward,') and when it may
happen, ye make him a son of Gehenna two
fold more than yourselves.*
16. GUIDES,] lit. those 'bringing on the
way.' shall,] lit 'may swear by (Ut. in) the
habitation (of God), .may swear by (lit in)
the gold of the habitation — is obliged.'
17. FOOLS,] or ' rebellious,' as in 5. 22, &c.
temple,] lit 'habitation which is setting-
apart the gold.'
18. shall,] lit. 'may swear by (lit in) the
place oif sacrifice, . .may swear by (lit in) the
gift that is upon it, — is obliged.'
20. shall,] lit. ' swore by (lit in) the place
of sacrifice, sweareth by (in) it, and by (in)
all things on it.
21. shall,] lit ' swore by (lit. in) the habi
tation, sweareth by (in) it, and by (in) him
who is inhabiting it continually. '
22. shall,] lit. 'swore by (lit. in) the
heavens, sweareth by (in) the throne of the
(true) God, and by (in) him who is sitting
down upon it.'
23. FOR,] lit, 'that ye tithe thoroughly the
sweet-scented flower, and the dill, and the
cumin, and let alone the weightier matters
of the law, the judgment, and the kind
ness, and the stedfastness; these ye are
bound to do, those not to let alone.'
24. GUIDES,] lit 'bringers on the way..
who are straining out thoroughly the gnat,
but the camel are drinking down.'
25. for, J or 'that, ye cleanse thoroughly
the outside of the drinking-cup and of the

plate, but within they are full of plundei
and incontinence,' or as some MSS. read
'injustice.' 26. that which,] lit 'the inside of the
drinking cup and of the plate, that.. may
become clean.'
27. for,] or 'that ye are nearly like to.'
BEAUTIFUL,] lit. 'that which maybe seen.'
28. righteous,] or 'just, right.'
iniquity,] lit 'lawlessness.'
29. because,] or 'that ye build as houses
the tombs . . adorn the . . j ust. '
31. WHEREFORE,] lit. 'so that, ..ye are
sons.* 32. fill ye up,] or 'ye fill up.'
33. serpents,] lit. 'observing ones.'
generation,] or 'brood, offspring, pro
geny, .may ye flee from the judgment of the
Gehenna ?'
34. wherefore,] lit ' because of this, be
hold, I send away to you . . and of them ye
shall utterly kill,.. cause to flee from city
to city.'
35. 8HED,jlit 'poured out., the habitation
(of God) and. the place of sacrifice.'
36. verily,] lit 'Amen (i.e. stedfast), I
lay (it) down to you, . . this generation;' with
in 40 years.
37. killest,] lit 'art killing thoroughly
. . sent away to thee, how often did I wish
to bring thy children fully together, even as
(Ut. in the manner that) a bird brings fully
together her own young ones under the
wings, and ye did not wish,' to be brought
together. 38. left,] lit 'let alone to you — a desert.'
39. shall,] lit. 'ma> not see me from this
time, till that ye may say, Blessed (lit well-
spoken of) is He who is coming,' an applica
tion of Messiah.
Chapter XXIV. may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 41 signs of Christ's coming to
destroy Jerusalem; v. 42—51 duty of watch
fulness in reference to it.
1. came,] lit. 'came forward to shew to
him fully the buildings of the temple.'
2. shall,] lit ' may not be let alone.'
thrown,] Ut 'loosed down.*
8. AS he sat,] Ut 'he sitting down upon
the hill of the olives the disciples came for
ward, saying, Say to us, . . sign of thy pre
sence (tit. being 'along-side,') and of the
full-end of the (Jewish) age?' not 'of the
world,' as in the C.V.
¦i, take heed,] lit 'see that no one may
lead you astray.'
5. in,] Ut 'upon my name, saying, I am
the Christ, and many shall they lead astray.'
6. shall hear,] lit 'ye are about to hear
of wars . . that ye cry not out, for it behoveth
all things to happen,' that I am telling you
7. against,] lit. 'nation upon nation, and
kingdom upon kingdom, and there shall be
famines, and pestilences, and shakings in
divers places,' of the land of Palestine.
8. the,] lit ' a beginning.'
9 deliver,] lit ' give you over to tribula-
tion, and shall kill you utterly .by all the
nations (of Israel) because of my name.'

MATTHEW XXIV. 10—31.

MATTHEW XXIV. 32— XXV. 1.

25

10. OFFENDED,] IU. 'stumbled, and shall
give one another over' to persecuting Jews.
11. deceive,] Ut. 'lead astray many.'
12. iniquity,] IU. 'of the filling up of the
unlawlessness the dear-love of the many (i.e.
multitude) shall become cold,' lit be blown
upon. 13. endure,] Ut. 'remain under (it),' till
the end. of the trial, or of the Jewish dis
pensation, as in Luke 21. 18, 19.
24. gospel,] or ' good-news of the reign (of
Christ) shall be proclaimed (as by a herald)
in all the inhabited world, (which in Acts 11.
28; 17. 6; 24. 5; Luke 21. 26 means simply
Palestine or the Roman empire), for a testi
mony to all the nations (see Rom. 1. 8), and
then shall be the end' of the temple.
15. shall,] Ut. 'may see the abomination
of the desolation, which Was spoken of
through Daniel the prophet, standing in the
(or a) holy place, he who is knowing (it) a-
gain or fully, let him mind,' i.e. attend to it.
16. into;] lit 'upon the hills.'
17. house-top,] lit ' building;' as in 10. 27.
18. RETURN back,] or ' turn round over it
again. .to lift up his raiment.'
19. with child,] lit 'having in the womb,
and to those giving the breast in those days. '
20. pray,] lit. * pour forth before (God),
that your flight may not become (that) of
winter (with the elements adverse to them),
neither in a sabbath,' rousing thereby Jewish
superstition and bigotry.
21. since,] IU. 'from the beginning of the
world (i.e. Jewish economy) till now, nor
ever may happen.'
22. should be,] lit. 'were cut off or
shortened.' no flesh,] lit 'all flesh.'
sake,] lit. ' because of the elect,' or select,
choice, excellent ones, i.e. the Christians.
23. shall,] lit. 'may say, Behold, here (is)
the Christ, . .may ye not believe (it).'
24. show,] Ut. ' give great signs and fearful
things, so as to lead astray, if possible, also
the elect,' (i.e. Christians,) as well as the
Jews. 25. have TOLD,] lit. 'Baid(it)toyoubefore'
or publicly.
26. shall,] Ut 'may say., may ye not go
forth . . secret (or hidden) chambers, may ye
not believe it.
27. east,] lit 'uprisings (of the sun) and
appeareth unto (its) places of going dewn,
so shall be the presence of the Son of the
Man.' 28. CARCASE,] Ut 'fallen thing may be;'
that is, the Jewish people.
29. immediately,] or 'straightway with
(not after) . . from the heaven . . heavens shall
be moved like the sea.'
30. the son,] of 'the Man in the heavens,
—and then shall all tribes of the land smite
(the breast), and they shall see the Son of
the Man coming upon the clouds of the
heavens, with power and much glory,' to
vindicate his word, and save his people.
31. send,J lit ' send away his messengers,
with a trumpet's great voice, and they shall
bring fully together his elect (or select ones)
from the four winds, from (the) extremities

of (the) heavens unto their extremities.'
32. now,] lit. ' but from the fig-tree learn
ye the simile.. may become tender (lit
' touchy*), and may put forth the leaves, ye
know .(or know ye) that the reaping is nigh.'
33. shall,] Ut 'may see.. know (op ye
know) that it is nigh, — upon the doors.'
34. shall,] lit. 'may not go by.. may
happen.' 35. heaven,] lit 'the heaven and the
earth.' 36. knoweth,] IU. 'no one hath known,
not even the messengers of the heavens,'
nor 'the Son,' being, as such, a servant, see
Mark 13. 32.
37. coming,] or 'presence,' lit 'being
long-side.' 38. flood,] lit ' washing' down . . and
marrying out.'
40. two,] Le. 'two men. .be taken away
(by the Romans,) and the one shall be let
alone,' none touching him.
41. at,] Ut. ' in (with) the mill, one shall
be taken away, and one shall be let alone. '
42. watch,] lit 'be awake. .ye have not
known.' 43. .know,] or 'ye know this, that if the
house-despot had known in which watch (of
the night) the thief cometh, he would have
been awake, . .to be broken through.'
44. therefore,] Ut 'because of this be
come ye also ready,' or prepared.
45. a faithful,] lit 'the stedfast and
mindful servant, whom his lord did set
down over Ms service, to give to them the
nourishment in season.'
46. blessed,] lit. 'happy' is that servant.
47. his goods,] lit ' over all the things he
has under him he setteth him down,' as
steward. 48. SHALL,] Ut 'may say . . delayeth to
come.' 49. SHALL,] Ut 'may begin to beat.'
50. looketh,] lit. 'thinkethnot of him..
that he knoweth not of.'
51. cut him asunder,] rather 'cut him
off fully (from being in his service), and
shall set his part (or portion) with the
hypocrites (i.e. those judging or acting
under pretences); there Bhall be the weep
ing and the gnashing of the teeth,' as in 8.
12; 25. 30.
Chapter XXV. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 13 simile of the ten virgins; v.
1-3—30 of the talents; v. 31—46 of a day of
judgment. 1. then,] that is, when the things men
tioned in the preceding chapter are taking
place among the unbelieving Jews in Pales
tine, the rule of the reign of the heavens
shall be exercised on the believing ones in a
manner similar to the way in which ten
virgins were treated by the bridegroom they
professed to honour.
ten,] i.e. a perfect number.
virgins,] male or female, lit those 'set
or put beyond' reach.
lamps,] or torches, as customary at night.
bridegroom,] lit one having a 'hew ap
pearance.'

26

MATTHEW XXV. 2—29.

MATTHEW XXV. 30— XXVI. 7

2. five,] that is, the half, but the propor
tion is not to be taken strictly, "in inter
preting the simile.
wise,] lit 'mindful (or thoughtful)..
foolish,' or rebellious, as in v. 3,. 8; 5.
22, &C
3. their,] lit 'their own lamps.. with
themselves.' 6. tarried,] Ut. 'made (i.e. used) time,
they all nodded and were sleeping fast.'
6. cry made,] lit a ' cry came.'
7. trimmed,] or 'adorned.'
8. ARE gone out,] tit ' are going out.'
9. saying,] ' Lest at any time there may
not be sufficient to us and you, go ye on
rather to those turniDg over (or using it),
and make market for yourselves.'
10. WENT,]ft£. 'went away to make market
..to the mairiage feasts.'
11. afterward,] iii. 'atlastcome also..
Sir, Sir, open up to us.'
12. I KNOW,] lit ' I have not known you.'
13. WATCH,] lit 'be awake;' as in 24. 42.
KNOW,] Ut 'have not known.'
14. FOR,] the ' Son of the Man is as a man,
going from (his own) people, who called his
own servants, and gave over to them the
things he had under him. '
15. several ability,] lit 'his own power
..went away from (his own) people.'
16. traded,] lit 'worked or wrought in
(with, by) them, and made (i. e. gained) other
five talents. '
17. two,] lit 'the two.'
18. ONE,] lit 'the one..Md away or
thoroughly.' 19. AFTER A LONG TIME,] lit 'with much
time, .and lifteth up with them a word,' i.e.
reckoning. 20. five,] lit. 'the five talents came for
ward and brought forward other five . . thou
didst give over unto me . . I did gain upon
them.' 21. well done,] Ut. 'well ! good and sted
fast servant, thou wast stedfast, . . I will set
thee down over.'
22. two,] lit 'the two..«ame forward..
thou didst give over. .1 did gain upon them.'
23. WELL done,] lit. ' well ! good and sted
fast servant, thou was stedfast.. I will set
thee down over.'
24. had,] lit 'who has received.. came
forward.' hard,] lit ' dried-up man, reaping where
thou didst not sow, and bringing together
where thou didst not scatter fully.'
25. i WENT,] lit. ' I went away.'
26. WICKED,] Ut 'evil.. thou knowest;'
this language does not admit the correctness
of the charge, but, takes the servant on his
own ground, and proceeds to show his folly
in not acting according to Ms belief.
27. TO have put,] lit ' to cast my money
(lit silver) to the tables (of the bankers),
and having come I myself had taken care of
my own with fruit,' or increase.
28. TAKE,] Ut 'take or lift up therefore.'
29. THAT hath.] The one who hid Mb
talent might be said to have none, as it pro
duced no fruit. i
Abundance,] lit 'over-abundance.'

30. unprofitable,] or 'useless servant
into the outer darkness.. and the gnashing
ofthe teeth.'
31. of man,] lit 'Son of the Man may
come . . a throne of his glory. '
32. all nations,] lit. ' all the nations (or
peoples of Israel, as in Acts 4. 25, 26, 27,)<
and he shall mark-them-out-fully one from
another, even as the shepherd marketh-out-
fully the sheep from the goats.'
34 blessed,] Ut 'well-spoken of by my
Father, receive by lot the reign prepared for
you from the foundation (lit laying-down)
of the world,' IU. order or arrangement of
things, whether moral or physical
35. meat,] lit 'to eat.. made me drink..
ye led me with (yourselves).'
36. naked,] or 'exposed, and ye cast
around me; infirm, and ye looked over or
after me; in watch (or ward) I was, and ye
came unto me.'
37. FED,] or ' nourished . . caused to drink?*
38. took in,] or 'led with (ourselves); or
exposed, and cast (anything) around thee?'
39. sick,] or 'infirm, orin guard (or ward).'
41. depart,] IU. 'go on from me, ye exe
crated ones ! into the fire, the age-during
one, wMch was prepared or made ready for
the Devil (Ut thruster through), and Ms
messengers,' ie. those men who do his
bidding. 42. meat,] lit. 'not to eat.. did not make
me drink.'
43. TOOK in,] or 'led with (yourselves);
exposed, and. ye put not around me; infirm,
and in ward, and ye looked not over me.'
44. naked,] or 'exposed, or infirm, or
in ward, and did not act-as-deacons to
thee?' 46. punishment,] or 'restraint (mutila
tion, pruning) age-during, but the righteous
(just or right ones) to life age-during.*
Chapter XXVI. may be divided into
twelve parts; v. l, 2 coming of the pass-
over; v. 3—5 plot of the cMef priests; v. 6—
13 Jesus anointed by a woman; v. 14 — 16
Judas plots against Mm; v. 17 — 25 Jesus re
veals the betrayer; v. 26—29 institutes the
Lord's supper; v. 30—35 foretells Peter's
denial; v. 36 — i6 Jesus in Gethsemane; v.
47—50 is betrayed and seized; v. 51 — 58
Jesus heals, reasons, and is forsaken ; v. 59
—67 Jesus before the Chief Priest; v. 68—75
Peter denies him.
1. had finished,] lit. 'ended all these
words.' 2 ye know,] lit. 'ye have known that
with two days the passover happeneth, and
the Son of the Man is given over to be
crucified.' 3. assembled,] lit 'were brought together
the head-priests, and the writers, and the
elders (Ut. presbyters) of the people, into
the court of the head-priest '
4. consulted,] lit 'took counsel together
. . seize . . kill (him) thoroughly. '
5. on,] lit 'in(i.e. during) the feast.. lest
there happen a bawling among (in or by) the
people.' 7. there came,] IU. * tame forward.. of

MATTHEW XXVL 8—34.

MATTHEW XXVI. 35—61.

21

oil very precious (or greatly prized), and
poured it down thorougMy (or utterly) upon
his head, as he is lying back.'
8. indignation,] Ut. 'were much dis
pleased . . for what is this loss ? '
9. ointment,] or 'oil was able to have
been sold (lit carried over) for much, and
to be given to the poor.'
10. understood,] lit. 'having known..
why hold ye forth trouble (lit. labour or
strokes) to the woman; for a good work she
wrought in reference to me.'
11. you,] IU. ' with yourselves.'
12. poured,] lit ' cast tMs oil.'
15. will,] lit. 'do ye wish to give me..
and I will give him over to you ? and they
set to Mm (the sum of) thirty silverlings.'
16. that time,] lit 'then he was seeking
(or desiring) a good time that he might give
him over.'
17. UNLEAVENED bread,] or 'loaves, the
disciples came for ward., where dost thou
wish.' 18. GO,] lit 'go away. .to such an one..
the Teacher saith, My time is nigh, I make
the passover near thee.'
19. had appointed,] lit 'arranged to
gether for them.'
20. 8AT,j2i£. 'lay back.'
21. betray,] Ut 'give me over.'
22. SORROWFUL,] or 'grieved, and began
each.' 23. dippeth,] Ut. 'dipped..givemeover.'
24. goeth,] lit. 'goeth away (or under) as
it has been written, .is given over.'
25. betrayed,] lit 'gave Mm over..
Rabbi. '
26. bread,] lit 'the loaf, and having
spoken well (of God,) or given thanks, he
brake, and was giving.'
this is,] i.e. this represents my body. So
the substantive verb is used in v. 28; 1 Cor.
10. 4; GaL 4. 24; Ge. 40. 12; 41. 26; Da. 7. 23-
27. the cup.] Some MSS. read 'a cup.'
28. testament,] or ' covenant (lit. ' fully
appointed' thing) which for many is being
poured forth with a view to a letting go of
sins,' or 'missings' of the mark.
29. WILL,] lit. 'may not drink.. produce
of the vine . . I may drink it with you new
(i.e. 'in a new manner') in the reign of my
Father,'* ie. when he has raised me from
the dead.
30. sung,] lit 'hymned a hymn, (perhaps
Ps. 113—118) . .Mil of the olives.'
31. offended,] lit 'stumbled in (by) me
. in this night, for it has been written, . .
thoroughly scattered.' This is not a pro
phecy,- but an application to Christ, in a
proverbial manner, of the necessary result
of the death of a shepherd, viz. the disper
sion of the flock; so Christ's seizure caused
his to flee away. The shepherd in Zee. 13.
7 was 'evil,' not 'good,'
32. after,] or ' with my being raised, I
will lead you forward into the ^circuits of)
GalhV 33. though,] lit 'if even all shall be
stumbled in thee, I at no time will be
stumbled.' 34. that this night,] Ut. 'that in this

night, before (the time of) cock-crowing,
thrice shalt thou deny (or curse) me utterly. '
35. SAID,] lit. 'saith unto him, Even if it
may be necessary for me to die utterly with
thee, I will not deny (or curse) thee utterly. '
36. PLACE,] or 'space, named Gethsemane,
(ie. 'press of fatness,') . .1 go away and pour
forth before (God) yonder.'
37. took,] lit ' took along with him.'
38. ExcEEDiNGsoRROWFUL,]or 'sorrowful
about it . . and be wakeful with me. '
39. farther,] or ' forward . . poured forth
before (God) . .not as I wish, but as thou.'
40. unto,] Ut. ' towards . . fast asleep . . so !
ye had not strength to be wakeful with me
one' hour?'
41. watch,] lit 'be wakeful, and pour
forth before (God), that ye may not enter
into trial; the spirit, indeed, is forward, but
the flesh infirm.'
42. the,] Ut. *a second time, .thy will (or
wish) happen,' or come to pass.
43. asleep,] lit 'sleeping fast.. were
weighed down.'
44. left,] lit 'let them alone, ..a third
time, .the same word.'
45. to,] lit 'towards.. sleep fast hence
forth, and rest thorougMy, . .has come nigh,
..is given over.'
46. RISE,] or ' awake! . . he has come nigh
who is giving me over.'
47. multitude, J lit 'crowd . . and sticks . .
presbyters of the people.'
48. betrayed,] lit 'he who is givmg Mm
over, . . I shall show love, . . seize him.'
49. came,] lit ' came forward . . Rejoice !
Rabbi, and shewed him much love,' probably
by kissing him.
50. friend,] Ut 'comrade, upon what
(design) art thou present? . . came they for
ward, and cast their hand over upon Jesus,
and seized him.'
51. drew,] lit. ' drew out . . the servant. .
and took away his ear. '
52. said,] lit ' saith . . turn away thy sword
. . with (by) a sword.'
53. pray,] lit. ' call upon or near . . station
near me . . of messengers. '
54. THE scriptures,] or ' writings be filled
out, that thus it behoveth to happen?'
55. hour,] Ut 'in that hour. . crowds, As
against a robber ye came forth with swords
and sticks to take me at once! I was sitting
. . seized me not.'
56. WAS done,] or 'happened,' or came to
pass. forsook,] lit 'let him go.'
57. had LAID hold,] Ut. 'seized.'
assembled,] lit. 'brought together.'
58. FOLLOWED,] lit 'was following,.
priest's court . . in within . . the under ser
vants.' 59. elders,] lit ' the presbyters, and the
whole sanhedrim, were seeking false- witness
(or testimony) against Jesus, so as to put
him to death.'
60. came,] lit. ' came forward . . came
forward.' 61. fellow,] lit ' this one said, I am able
to loose down the habitation of God, and
through three days tobuild-it-up-as-a-house.'

28 MATTHEW XXVI. 03— XXVIL 12.

MATTHEW XXV IX 13—41.

63. HELD HIS PEACE,] lit. 'was silent.'
adjure,] lit. ' adjure thee openly . . that
thou mayest say to us, if thou art the Christ,
the Son of the (true) God.' See 16. 16, He.
64. hereafter,] or 'henceforth (lit. from
now) ye shall behold the Son of the Man,
sitting at the right hand of the power (of
God,) and coming upon the clouds of the
heavens;' as in Acts 7. 35; Ps. 110. 1, &c.
65. RENT,] lit, 'rent thoroughly. . saying,
that he spake injuriously (against God), . .
now ye heard his injurious-speech.'
66. guilty,] lit. 'he is held-in by death.'
67. SPIT,] lit. ' spit fully into his face, and
smote-with-the-flst, and others slapped with
the palm of the hand.'
68. prophecy,] ar ' say publicly to us.'
69. sat,] lit. ' was sitting in the court,
and there came forward to him a certain
little girl,' or maid-servant.
70. denied.] See note on 10. 33, &c.
I KNOW,] lit. ' I have not known;' so in v.
72, 74.
71. PORCH,] or 'gateway . . and says to
those there, This one also.'
73. came,] lit. 'came f orward . . truly . .
for even thy speaking maketh thee manifest. '
74. curse,] lit. 'anathematize thoroughly.'
immediately,] lit. 'straightway a cock
crew.' 75. WORD,] lit. 'saying. . that before (the
time of) cock-crowing . . went out without.'
Chapter XXVII- may be divided into
seven parts; v. 1, 2 Jesus delivered to Pilate;
v. 3 — 10 conduct of Judas and the priests;
v. 11—26 Jesus before Pilate; v. 27 — 49 Jesus
crucified;, 50^56 the saints, centurion, and
the women; v. 57 — 61 Jesus' burial; v. 62 —
66 sealing of the sepulchre.
1. took counsel,] lit. 'took counsel to
gether against Jesus, so as to put him to
death.' 2. delivered,] lit. ' gave him over . .
leader.' 3. betrayed,] lit. 'gave him up., con
demned (tit. judged down), was concerned
afterwards (or at it), and turned back the
thirty silveilings, . .and the presbyters.'
4. have sinned,] lit. ' did sin, giving over
innocent blood . . thou shalt see ! '
6. pieces OP silver,] Ut. 'silverlings in
the habitation (of God), and withdrew, and
went awayand thoroughly strangledhimself.'
6. silver pieces,] lit. ' silverings., to cast
them into the place of Korbans (i e. things
1 brought near1 to God), since it is a price of
blood.' 7. TOOK counsel,] lit. 'took counsel to
gether, and bought out of them the field of
the potter, for a burying-place to the
strangers.' 8. THE FIELD,] lit. ' Field of Blood.'
9. fulfilled,] or 'filled out, or realized..
through Jeremiah (or Zechariah 12. 13)..
thirty Bilverliugs, the price of him who has
been priced, . .did price.'
10. appointed,] tit. 'arranged with me.'
11. governor,] (if. 'leader.'
12. acoused,] lit. 'publicly spoken against
bv.'

13. SAID,] lit. ' saith.'
14. A WORD,] Ut. 'one saying or thing.'
15. that FEAST ] lit. * every feast the
Leader had been accustomed to loose en
tirely one to the crowd a prisoner, whom
they wished.'
16. notable,] lit. ' very noted.'
BARABBAS,] ie. ' son of the father.'
17. GATHERED,] or ' come together. . do ye
wish that I loose thoroughly to you?'
18. knew,] lit. ' had known that through
envy they had given him over. '
19. was set down,] Ut. 'is sitting on the
high place (of judgment), his wife sent
away unto nun, saying, Nothing is to thee
and to that just (right or righteous) man;
for I suffered.'
20. multitude,] lit. 'crowds that they
might ask for themselves Barabbas.'
21. governor,] lit. 'leader., do ye wish.'
23. governor,] lit. 'leader.. were crying
out.' 24. HE COULD PREVAIL,] Ut. 'that it pro-
fiteth nothing, .a tumult happens, . .washed
thoroughly . . over-against the crowd . . ye
shall see.'
25. blood BE,] or rather, 'his blood is
upon us.'
26. released,] or 'loosed entirely.. he
gave him over, that he might be crucified.'
27. governor,] Ut. 'leader took along
with them Jesus into the Praetorium,
brought together against him all the band.'
28. stripped,] lit. 'uuclothed him, and
put around him a crimson cloak,' lit. a thing
that ' warms' one.
29. OF,] lit. ' out of thorns or briers/
IN,] lit. ' on his right' arm or shoulder.
mocked,] lit. ' were treating him as a
child.' hail,] or 'Eejoice, O King of the Jews.'
30. spit upon,] or 'at him.. were smiting
on his head.'
31. after,] lit. ' when they (had) treated
him as a child, they unclothed him of the
cloak, and clothed him in his own garments.'
32. compelled,] lit. ' impressed in order
that.' 34. would,] lit. ' did not wish to drink.'
35. divided,] lit. 'parted thoroughly..
casting a lot, that it might he fulfilled, (or
exemplified, as in Luke 22. 16) that was
spoken by (Ut under) the prophet (David,
Ps. 22. 18) ; They parted thoroughly.'
36. watched,] lit. 'were watching him '
87. accusation,] Ut. 'cause' of death
this is, &c.] Mark omits ' this is,' he ana
Matthew referring probably to the Hebrew
inscription; Luke omits the name 'Jesus,'
following the Greek, while John may have
copied the Latin, • Jesus the Nazarene. the
king of the Jews.'
38. were,] Ms. ' there are then two robbers,'
39. that passed by,] lit. ' those going a-
long were speaking injuriously of him.'
40 destroyest,] (it. ' looser do wn of the
habitation (of God), and in three davs the
builder up (of it) as a house, save thyself if
son thou art of the (true) God.' '
41. mooking,] lit. 'treating (Jiim) aa r

MATTHEW XXVIL 42— XXVIII.

MATTHEW XXVHL 1—20.

29

42. IF HE be the,) lit. ' If king of Israel.'
43. IN,] IU. 'upon the (true) God. .if he
wishes it, for he said that (i.e. thus) : Son of
God I am.'
44. thieves,] lit. 'robbers, .were reproach
ing him.'
45. there WAS,] Ut. 'happened or came.'
46. cried,] Ut. 'cried out with a great
voice . .why didst thou leave me utterly ?'
48. PUT,] lit. 'put it round.'
49. LET be, ] or ' leave alone . . Elias comes. '
50. LOUD,] lit 'great voice.. let away the
spirit.' 51. TEMPLE,] lit. 'habitation.. from above
to below, .shake, and the rocks were rent.'
52. GRAVES,] or 'tombs were opened up..
the (lately) fallen-asleep saints were raised.'
53. graves,] or 'tombs after (or with) his
up-rising . . and were fully manifest to many, '
who knew them when alive.
64. earthquake,] lit ' shaking and the
things that happened. .Truly this was God's
Son,' that is, as Luke has it, ' Eeally this
man was a righteous or just one;' see 23. 47.
55. ministering,] Ut. ' acting-as-deacons
to him.*
56. MARY MAGDALENE,] Ut. 'Mary the
Magdalene,' a native of Magdala; see 15. 29.
MARY,] undoubtedly the mother of Jesus
himself, who was also ' mother of James and
Joses;' see Mat. 13. 55, &c.
MOTHER,] whose name was Salome.
57. OF,] lit. 'from Arimathea-.was disci-
pled (or taught in reference) to Jesus.'
58. went,] lit. 'went forward.. asked for
himself ..to be given away.'
59. wrapped,] or 'enveloped it in clean
linen.' 60. hewn out,] or 'cut out of stone in the
rocky part, and rolled forward.'
61. and there was,] lit. ' and there were
there Mary the Magdalene.'
62. THE NEXT day,] lit. ' on the morrow,'
that is after the preparation.
63. remember,] Ut. 'we have remem
bered.' i will rise again,] lit. 'I will rise.'
64. THAT IT be made sure,] lit. 'tobe un-
thrown down (or open) till the third day..
may steal . . may say, He was raised . . the last
dtceit. 65. YE HAVE,] or 'have ye.. go away, let it
be unthrown down as ye have known (best).'
6G. and SETTING,] lit. 'with or after the
watch.' Chapter XXVIII. may be divided into
four parts; v. 1—8 first announcement of the

rising of Jesus; v. 9, 10 Jesus himself ap
pears; v. 11 — 15 conduct of the watch and
the chief priests; V. 16 — 20 Jesus appears to
the 11 disciples in Galilee, and gives them a
charge. 1. end,] Ut. 'eve of tbeweek(Z£t. sabbaths),
at the shining-forth of the first of the week
(lit. sabbaths), came Mary the Magdalene..
to view the sepulchre.'
2. THERE WAS,] Ut. ' a great shaking hap
pened, for a messenger of the Lord having
come down out of heaven, having come for
ward, rolled away, .and was sitting.'
3. COUNTENANCE,] Ut. 'sight or appear
ance. .his clothing.'
4. DEAD,] lit. 'as if dead.'
5. 1 KNOW,] lit. ' I have known.'
6. HE IS RISEN,] lit ' he was raised.'
LAY,] lit 'was lying.'
1. he IS RISEN,] lit. 'he was raised.'
goeth BEFORE,] or ' leadeth youforward.'
8. TO BRING,] lit. 'to tell (it) fully to his
disciples.' 9. met,] lit. ' was over-against them, say
ing, Rejoice ! and they coming forward.'
10. SAID,] lit. 'saith.. go away, tell fully..
in order that they might go away.'
11. GOING,] Ut. 'going on, behold certain
. .things that happened.'
12. assembled,] lit. 'brought together
with the presbyters, took counsel together,
they gave sufficient silver.'
14. COME,] lit. 'may be heard by (or be
fore) the leader.. and keep you free from
care.' 15. money,] Ut. 'silver.. this word was
spoken everywhere by Jews till this day.'
16. A,) Ut. 'the mount,' but six MS. omit.
17. WORSHIPPED,) lit. 'kissed forward to
him (the hand), but some wavered,' or were
divided in mind.
18. CAME,] lit. 'same forward., all author
ity was given to me in heaven and upon
earth.' 19. GO,] lit. 'having gone on (therefore),
disciple ye all the nations, (by) baptizing
them, with a regard to the name (or charac
ter) of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Spirit,' and then by
20. teaching] them to keep all things, as
many as I did command you, and behold, I
am with you all the days, till the full end of
the age,' when he ' may give over the reign to
God, even the Father, . .and then the Son also
himself shall be subject to Him who did
subject to him the all things, that God may
be THE ALL IN ALL.' 1 Cor. 15. 24, 28.

MARK.

The Writer of this Gospel is generally
thought to be the same with the 'John
whose surname was Mark,' (Acts 12. 12, 25),
son of a certain woman called Mary, and
cousin of Barnabas (Col. 4. 10), supposed to
be the nameless 'young man' of Markl4. 51,
62, and afterwards a convert of Peter {1 Pet.
5.13), but this seems inconsistent with 2 Tim,
4. 11, where Paul speaks of him as having
been and still likely to be useful to him as a
deacon or ministering servant. Probably
there were two of the same name. The style
of this Evangelist is altogether that of an
eye and ear-witness, and not a mere 'inter
preter of Peter,' as most of the ancients have
it. This gospel was probably written about
A.D. 50, about ten years after that of
Matthew, of which it seems practically an
abridgement, but done with the view of
bringing out, from personal observation,
some peculiar traits of the character of Jesus
— especially that of his being the diligent
and unwearied 'servant of God.'
Mark only mentions three special topics
that are not found in the other gospels, viz.,
the parable of the sower (4. 26 — 29), the
healing of a blind man (8. 22 — 26), and the
salting with fire (9. 49, 60).
He only supplies seven passages which
have nothing corresponding to them in
Matthew, viz., 1. 21—28; 4 21—25; 9. 38—41;
12. 41-44; 16. 12, 13; 16. 14—18; 16. 19, 20;
all of which however are found in Luke.
The following chronological Harmony of
Mark and Matthew is at once interesting
and instructive.
Mark 1. 1—8, see Mat. 3. 1—12, L. J.

1. 9—11,

„ 3. 13—17, L. J.

1. 12, 13,

„ 4. 1—11, L.

1. 14; 6. 17, „ 4. 12; 14. 3, L. J.

1. 14, 15,

„ 4. 12, L. J.

1. 16—20,

„ 4. 13—22, L.

1. 21—28,

found only Luke 4. 31 — 37

1. 2fl— 34,

see Mat. 8. 14—17, L.

1. 35—39,

4. 23—25, L.

1. 40 — 16,

8. 1—4, L.

4. 35—41,

8. 18—27, L.

5. 1—20,

8. 28—34, L.

5. 21 — 43,

9. 18—26, L.

2. 1—12,

9. 1—8, L.

2. 13—17,

9. 9—18, L.

2. 18—22,

9. 14—17. L.

2. 23—28,

12. 1— S, L.

3. 1—12,

„ 12. 9—21, L.

3. 13—19,

10 2—4, L.

4. 1—20,

13. 1—23, L.

4. 21—25, found only Luke 8. 16—18.
4. 20—29, not found in any other
4. 30—32, see Mat. 13. 31, 32, L.

i. 33, 34,
8. 31—35,
a. i—6,
6. 6,
6. 7—13,
6. 14—16,
6. 17—29,

13. 34, 35.
12. 46—50, L.
13. 63—58.
9. 35—8; 11. 1.
10. L.
14. 1, 2, L.
14. 8—12. SO

Mark 6.6.0.7.
7.
7.

30—44, see Mat. 14. 13—21, L. J.

Gospel.

Gospel.

45—52,
53—56, 1—23,24—30,
31—37,1—9,10—13,
14—21,

14. 22— 33, J.
14. 34—36.
15. 1—20.
15. 21—28.
15. 29—31.
15. 32—30.,
16. 1—4.
16. 5—12.

8. 22 — 26, not found in any other
8. 27—29, see Mat. 16. 13—19, L. J.

-9. 1,
. 2—10,
. 11—13,
. 14^-29,
. 30—32,
. 33—37,

16. 20—28, L.
17. 1—9, L.
17. 10—13.
17. 14—21, L.
17. 22, 23, L.
18. 1—5, L.

. 38—41, found only Luke 9. 49, 50.
. 42—48, see Mat. 18. 6—9, L.
. 49, 50, not found in any other
3. 20—30, see Mat. 12. 22—37, L.

30—32, 1—12,13—16,
17—27, 28—31,
32—34,35 — 45,
46—52,3—9,1—10,15—18,
11-14; 19-23, ,
24—26, 27—33, 1—12, ,
13—17,18—27,
28—34,35—37,38—40,

13. 31, 32, L.
19. 1—12.
19. 13—15, L.
19. 16—26, L.
19. 27—30, L.
20. 17—19, L.
20. 20—28, L.
20. 29—34, L.
26. 6—13, L. J
21. 1—11, L. J.
21. 12—16, L. J.
21. 17—22.
6. 14, 15.
21. 23—27, L.
21. 33—46, L.
22. 15—22, L.
22. 23—33, L.
22. 34—40.
22. 41—46, L.
23. 1—39, L.

41 — 44, found only Luke 21. 1 — i.
1—37, see Mat. 24. 1—51, L.

1, 2, „ 26. 1—5, L.
10, 11, „ 26. 14—16, L.
12—25, „ 26. 17—29, L. J.
26—31, „ 26. 30—35, L. J.
32—42, „ 26. 36—46, L. J.
43—52, „ 26. 47—56, L. J.
63,54, 66-72, „ 26. 57,58,69-75,L.J.
55—65, „ 26. 59—68, L.
1—5, „ 27.1, 2,11-14, L. J.
6—15, „ 27. 15—26, L J.
16—20, „ 27. 27—31, L. J.
21—28, „ 27. 32—88, L. J.
29—32, „ 27. 39—44, L.
37, „ 27. 50, L.' J.
33—38, „ 27. 45—53, L.
39—41, „ 27. 64—56, L.
42— 47, „ 27. 57—61, L. J.
1—11, „ 28. 1—10, L. J.
12, 13, found only Luke 24. 13—86.
14--18, „ „ 36. 49;
John 20. 19—29.
18.20. .. 24.50— 5a

LUKE.

The Gospel of Luke was probably written
about A.D. 60, by one whom all antiquity
attests to have been ' the beloved physician*
and companion of Paul, referred to in Col.
4. 14; 2 Tim. 4. 11; Philemon 24. He was
probably a Gentile (Col. 4. 11 — 14), andmay
have been one of the 70 disciples; he writes
to a Gentile, and for Gentiles, and, in the
purest Greek of the New Testament, views
the Saviour as the Son of Man, 'the glad-
tidings of great joy that shall be to all
people.' He is quoted by Justin Martyr,
A.D. 140.
References to theOld Testament are found
in 1. 17; 2. 23, 24; 3. 4, 5, 6; 4. 4, 8, 10, 11, 12,
18; 7. 27; 8. 10; 10. 27; 18. 20; 19. 46; 20. 17,
28, 42, 43; 22. 37; 23. 46, &c.
Incidents not found in any other Gospel
are mentioned in 1. 1—80; 2. 8—38, 40—52;
4. 16—30; 7. 11—17, 36—50; 8. 1—3; 9. 52—
56; 10. 1—42; 12. 32—59; 13. 1—17, 22—33;
14. 1—14; 15. 16. 17. 11—37; 18. 1—14; 19.
1—10; 22. 24—30; 23. 4—11.
The work may be divided into seven
parts, viz: —
I. History of the birth and early history
of John and Jesus, ch. i. ii.
II. Ministry of .7 ohn and commencement
of Jesus' work, ch. iii— -iv. 13.
TJX Christ in Galilee till the Call of Levi,
ch. iv. 14— v. 39.
IV. Choosing of 12 Apostles, till their
return from first Mission, ch. vi. 1 — ix. 17.
V. Foretelling of his own death till his
entrance into Jerusalem, ch. ix. 18 — xix. 28.
"VI. Entry into Jerusalem till his burial,
ch. xix. 29 — xxiii 56.
VII. His resurrection and ascension, ch.
xxiv. 1 — 53.
Chapter!- maybe divided into seven parts;
v. 1 — 4 preface; v. 5 — 25 Gabriel's message
to Zechariah and its realization; v. 26^-3S
his message to Mary the Virgin; v. 39 — 45
her visit to Elizabeth; v. 46—56 Mary's
song; v. 57 — 66 birth, and naming of John;
v. 67 — 80 Zechariah's song.
1. forasmuch as,] lit 'since truly many
took in hand to set up (or thoroughly) a de
claration (lit leading through) of the things
fully borne through among (or by) us.'
2. delivered,] lit 'gave over to us, who
from the beginning became themselves be
holders, and under-rowers, of the Word (i.e.
Christ), it seemed proper also to me, having
followed along with the first (lit from above)
all things accurately, in thorough order (or
succession) to write to thee, most powerful
Theophilus.' 4. THAT] ' thou mightest know fully con
cerning the ¦ un-thrown-downness of the
words (or things) in which thou wast in
structed,' lit. 'sounded thoroughly.'
6. course,] lit 'open days of Abia.' 31

6. righteous,] or 'just;' relatively so.
like Noah, &c.
ordinances,]^, righteous acts, .spotless.
7. well stricken,] Ut. ' gone forward o;
advanced. '
8. came to pass,] or 'happened.'
9. temple,] lit 'habitation.'
10. multitude,] Ut. ' fulness.. pouring
forth before (God)., of the perfume.'
13. prater,] lit. 'supplication is heark
ened to.'
14. gladness,] lit ' leaping. . over his birth. '
15. shall,] Ut ' may drink .. sweet drink,
and of the Holy Spirit he shall be full.*
16. CHILDREN,] lit 'sons.. shall he turn
over upon.'
17. GO,] lit. 'go forward before him in (or
with the) spirit and power of Elijah, to
turn over (the) hearts of fathers upon (i.e.
in addition to the hearts of) children, and
the unstedfast in the thoughtfulness of (the)
just, to make ready to the Lord a people
fully prepared.'
18. whereby,] Ut. 'according to what..
is gone forward in her days?'
19. gabriel,] i.e. 'man (or power) of God;'
see Dan. 8. 16.
stand in,] Ut 'stand near before the
(true) God, and I was sent away to speak
unto thee, and to tell as good-news these
things to thee.'
20. dumb,] lit. ' silent .. shall happen,..
didst not' remain stedfast to my words.'
21. waited,] lit 'was waiting.. wondering
during his occupying time in the habitation
(of God).*
22. perceived,] lit 'knew fully (or by it)
that, . .habitation, and he was nodding fully
to them, and remained entirely dumb.'
23. as soon as,] lit 'as. .his public works
were fulfilled.'
24. after,] or 'with these days his wife
Elizabeth received (seed) fully, and hid her
self for it five months. '
25. dealt with,] lit 'done to me.'
AMCNG,] lit. 'in (or by) men.'
26. sixth month,] after John's conception,
was ' the messenger Gabriel sent away by
(lit. under) God.'
27. virgin,] lit. ' one put beyond' reach.
, espoused,] or 'betrothed.'
28. hail,] or 'Rejoice, favoured one,..
well spoken of art thou among (or by)
women. '
29. troubled,] Ut. 'greatly troubled at
(lit upon) his word, and was reasoning oi
what kind this salutation (lit drawing very
near) might be. '
30. mart,] lit 'Miriam;' as in v, 34, 38.
with,] or 'near or along-side of God.'
31. conceive,] lit. 'receive fully in (the
womb.' 32. THE SON,] lit ' .Son of the Highest.*
father,] that is ancestor; as in Mat. 1. 1.

a

LTJKM I. 33—68.

LTJKE I. 59—11. 1.

33. FOR EVER,] lit. ' to the ages.'
NO END,] till he has accomplished the
designs of the mediatorial kingdom, when
he was to cease to reign, as the Christ, the
Son, the Servant; see 1 Cor. 15. 28.
34. I know not,] as iu Ge. 4. 1, 17, *c.
35. THE holt ghost,] lit. 'holy spirit or
influence las in Mat. 1. 18) shall come over
upon thee, and power of the Highest shall
settle down over thee, because of which also
the holy begotten thing shall be called Son
of God.' The supernatural birth of the
Divine Saviour— the Second Man, the Lord
from heaven — was necessary for his re-
occupying, as it were, the position lost by
the first Man, as the head of humanity be
fore God.
36. COUSIN,] or 'kinswoman,' lit. one of
the same race or parentage.
conoeived,] lit 'received fully (in her
womb).' 37. WITH or ' along-side of God.'
38. HANDMAID,] lit. 'servant, .let it happen
..thy saying.'
39. AROSE,] lit. ' stood up . .went on to the
hill-country with speed,' to Hebron.
40. SALUTED,] lit. 'drew together Eliza
beth.' 41. BABE,] lit. 'nourished-life.'
filled,] or ' full of holy spirit' from God.
42. SPAKE OCT,] lit. 'sounded forth with
a great voice. Well-spoken of hast thou
been among (lit. in, by) women, and well-
spoken of has been the fruit of thy womb;'
as in 11. 27. This birth of Messiah had long
been an object of intense longing among the
daughters of Israel.
43. that,] i.e. 'so that.. might come.'
44. SOUNDED,] lit ' happened or came to.'
FOR JOY,] lit. 'in gladness or exultation. '
45. BLESSED,] lit. 'happy., that there shall
be a completion to the things spoken to her. '
46. MI SOUL,] lit. ' breathing' powers.
47. HATH rejoiced,] lit. ' was leaping-for-
joy upon (the) God my saviour.'
48. for,] lit. ' because he looked over upon
the lowliness of his servant; for behold,
from henceforth (lit. now) shall all the
generations (of men) call me happy,' not
' blessed,' as in C. V.
49. HATH DONE,] lit. 'did to me great
things.' 60. MERCY,] lit. 'kindness,' extended to
the unfortunate, not ' mercy' to the guilty.
from,] lit. ' to generations of generations.'
51. HATH shewed,] lit. ' he made strength
by (in) his arm; he scattered thoroughly
those appearing high in (the) thorough-
mind of their heart.'
52. hath 1>dt,] lit. 'he lifted down mighty
ones from thrones, and exalted lowly ones.'
63. hath filled,] lit. 'he filled fully.'
64. hath helped,] lit. 'received again.'
SERVANT,] lit. 'boy or lad, . .remembering
kindness.' 66. for ever,] lit. 'to the age.'
57. FULL time,] Ut. ' and to Elizabeth the
time of her bringing forth was filled out,
and she bare a son.'
68. cousins,] lit. ' kindred,' as in v. 61, &c.
HAD shewed,] lit. ' was making his kind

ness great with her, and they were rejoicing
with her.'
59. on,] lit. ' in the eighth day . . circumcise
(Ut. cut around) the boy or lad, and they
were calling him after (lit ' upon') the name
of his father, Zechariah.'
61. OF,] lit 'in or among thy kindred.'
62. MADE siqns,] lit. ' were nodding (or
waving).. what he would wish him to be
called.' 63. writino table,] or 'tablet.'
64. opened,] lit. ' opened again along with
the matter, also his tongue, and he was
speaking, eulogizing (Le. speaking well of)
God.' 65. dwelt ROUND,] Ut. ' dwelling around
them.' sayings,] or * things were spoken fully of
in all the hill-country Judea.'
66. heard,] lit. 'are hearing.. put (them)
in their heart, saying, What, then, shall
this boy (or lad) be f '
67. filled,] lit ' full of holy spirit, and
prophesied (or spake openly,) saying.'
68. blessed,] lit. ' Well-spoken of (is) the
Lord, the God of Israel, that he looked upon,
and made a loosing to his people.'
69. hath raised up,] Ut ' and raised a
horn.. his servant (lit. lad, boy) David.'
70. BY,] lit. 'through the mouth of his
holy ones, of his prophets from (the) age,'
ie. from of old.
71. THAT WE,] Ut. 'salvation out of (the
hand of) our enemies, and out of the hand
of all of those hating us.'
72. perform,] lit. 'to do kindness with
our fathers, and to be mindful of his holy
covenant' (lit. a thing 'set thoroughly up.')
73. the,] lit. ' an oath.'
74. would grant,] lit. 'to give to us..
drawn|. .fearlessly to tremble to him.'
76. child,] lit. 'lad (or boy).. a prophet..
go on forward before.'
77. by,] iii. 'in the letting go of their sins.'
78. the tender mercy,] lit. 'bowels of
kindness of our God, in which the rising
out of the high places looked upon us.'
79. to GIVE light,] or 'shine over to
those sitting in darkness aud death-shade,
to direct fully our feet into a' way of peace.'
80. child,] lit. ' lad (or boy) grew (in body)
and was strengthened in spirit, . . shewing
forth (or thoroughly) toward the Israel' of
God. Chapter II. may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1—7 cause of Jesus being bom in
Beth-Lehem; v. 8—14 revealed to shepherds-
v. 15—20 their joy at it; v. 21—24 his cir
cumcision and presentation at the temple;
v. 25—35 Simeon's thanksgiving and pro-
pnecy; v. 36—39 Anna's thanks and work;
y. 40—52 Jesus with the doctors in the
temple. 1. ra those DAYS,] when John Was in the
deserts 'there came forth a decree (lit
dogma) from Caesar Augustus, (that) all
the inhabited (land of lBrael, as in 4 6- 21
26; Mat. 24. 14; Acts 11. 28, &a, is) to be
fully written,' i.e. described, as to its soil
population, &c. ^

LUKE II. 2—25.

LUKE n. 26-111. 1.

33

2. this taxing,] lit. 'the full-writing
itself first happened (i.o. took place, or was
completed) when Cyrenius was Leader of
Syria.' 8. WENT,] lit ' were going on to be fully-
written.' 4. LINEAGE,] or 'family, or paternal de
scent.' 5. TAXED,] lit. 'fully written.. betrothed
wife, being pregnant.'
6. so,] lit 'and it happened, in their
being there, the days of- her bearing were
filled out.'
7. LAID,] lit. 'laid him up or back in the
manger (or feeding-place) because there was
not to them a place in the guest-chamber,'
lit. place of 'loosing down' their baggage or
clothes. 8. country,] lit. ' space or quarter . .
watching a watch of the night over their
flock.' 9. the,] lit. ' a messenger of the Lord
stood over them, and a glory of the Lord
shone around them, and they feared a great
fear.' 10. 1 bring,] lit 'I tell to you good-news
(of) great joy, which shall be to all the
people.' 11. for,] or 'because there was born.'
12. shall be,] lit 'is the sign, .a babe, -a
(or the) manger.'
13. suddenly,] or 'unexpectedly there
came. .a fulness of a.'
14. glory TO.] The substantive verb must
be understood; it is not a prayer, but the
statement of a fact : ' Glory (is) to God in
the highest (heavens), and on the land (is)
peace, among men (is) good-thought or
pleasure,' as the result of them both.
15. WERE gone away,] lit 'went away..
into the heaven, the men, the shepherds
also said to due another, We may go through
truly unto . . has happened, . . Lord made
known to us.'
16. withhaste,] lit. 'hasting(orspeeding
on), and they found out both Miriam.. the
manger.' 17. made known abroad,] or 'made (it)
thoroughly known about the saying that
was spoken to them concerning this boy or
lad.' 18. THAT HEARD,] lit. 'those hearing
wondered concerning the things spoken by
the shepherds to them.'
19. kept,] lit. 'was keeping together these
sayings, and casting them together in her
heart.' 20. for,] lit. 'upon all that they heard
and saw, as it was spoken to them.'
21. of,] lit ' by the messenger before his
being received fully in the womb.'
22. purification,] or 'cleansing.. filled
out (Lev. 14. 2 — 6), they brought him up to
. .station him along-side of the Lord.'
23. it is,] lit. 'it has been written., that
every . . opening fully a womb. '
24. offer,] Tit. 'give a sacrifice (lit. a
thing 'rushed upon,') according to that
said.' 25. DEVOUT,] lit. 'taking well hold of
(God), . .and a holy spirit was upon him.'

26. revealed,] lit. 'divinely told to him
by (lit. under) the Holy Spirit, not to see
death, before he Blight see the Christ of the
Lord.' 27. BY,] lit. ' in the spirit . . in the boy (or
lad) Jesus.'
28. took up,] or 'received . . spake well of
God.' 29. LETTEST THOU,] lit. ' dost thou loose a-
way (or fully) thy servant in peace, O Despot
(lit. one who ' binds the feet,' as in Acts 4.
24; 2 Pet. 2. 1; Jude 4; Rev. 6. 10; 1 Tim.
6. 1, 2; 2 Tim.2. 21; Titus 2. 9; 1 Pet. 2. 18.)
according to thy saying.'
30. for,] or ' because my eyes saw.'
31. before,] lit. 'according to the face of
all the peoples.'
32. to lighten,] lit 'for an uncovering of
nations.' 33. marvelled,] or 'were wondering over
the things spoken concerning him.'
34. blessed,] Ut ' spake well to them . .
laid for the fall and the standing up.'
35. sword,] lit. a thing 'turning-round.'
PIERCE,] lit., 'go through.'
thoughts,]!*, 'reasonings.'
revealed,] lit ' uncovered.'
36. prophetess,] like Miriam, Deborah,
Huldah, the four daughters of Philip, &c.
and 1 Cor. 14. 3.
great age,] lit. ' advanced in many days.'
37. WIDOW,] lit. ' deprived."
departed,] lit. ' did not stand away from
the temple, with fasts and supplications,
trembling greatly, night and day.'
38. 00MING IN,] lit. • standing by that hour,
was speaking the same thing over-against
the Lord, and was speaking concerning him
to all those receiving beforehand a loosing
in Jerusalem.'
39. had performed,] lit 'they ended..
they turned away into Galilee.'
40. child,] Ut 'boy or lad increased (in
stature), and was strengthened in spirit,
full of 'wisdom.'
41. went,] lit 'were going.'
42. he was,] or 'he became.. according
to.' 43. fulfilled,] lit. ' ended . . the lad Jesus. '
44. company,] or 'journeying party.'
sought,] lit. 'were seeking.'
46. sitting,] lit. 'sitting down iu the
midst of the teachers.'
47. astonished,] lit. 'standing out.'
.48. amazed,] lit. ' exceedingly struck . .
Child," why didst thou thus to us f.. were
seeking thee.'
49. wist, J lit. ' did ye not know that in the
(things) of my Father it behoveth me to be 1
50. understood,] lit. ' bring together.'
51. subject,] lit 'set under them.. was
keeping thoroughly.'
52. increased,] lit. 'was striking forward
in wisdom and station (or age, lit. greatness).'
Chapter III. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 6 John's baptism; v. 7 — 15 his
warnings; v. 16—18 his testimony to Christ;
v. 19, 20 his imprisonment; v. 21, 22 baptism
of Jesus; v. S3— 38 his birth-roll through (his
mother's father) Heli 2»<

34

LUKE IIL 1—21.

LUKE III. 22— IV. 12.

1. fifteenth year,] viz. A.D. 30.
reign,] lit. 'leadership of .. leader of
Judea.' HEROD,] son of Herod the First.
TETRARCH,] or chief of a fourth part.
2. HIGH-PRIESTS,] the one being called the
'prince,' and the other the 'father1 of the
sanhedrim. THE,] lit. ' a word (or matter, a burden, a
thing 'lifted up') of God came upon John.'
3. country,] or ' space around the Jordan,
proclaiming-as-a-herald a baptism of a new
mind with a view to a letting go of sins.'
4. it IS,] lit. * it has .been written in a
scroll.' crying,] lit. 'lowing* as an ox.
PATHS,] lit. 'trodden ones.'
5. valley,] lit. 'cleft place or gulf.'
n ill, | lit. ' ascent ¦ . shall .become straight-
ness.' 7. SAID,] Ut. 'laid he it put Jo the crowds
..by (iii. under)hira, Progeny (or offspring,
brood) of vipers, who shewed to. you secretly
to flee from the anger that is about to be'
upon the Jewish nation.
8. bring forth,] lit tmake, therefore,
fruits worthy of the new mind (in v. 3), . .
within (lit. in or among) yourselves, we have
a father (even) Abraham/ whose merits are
great before God.
9. and NOW,] or 'already.. not making
good fruit is cut out (of the garden) and into
fire is cast.'
10. people,] lit. ' crowds asked at (or ' lift
ed up' questions upon) him.'
. IL.impart,] lit. ' give beyond,' i.e.- out.
12. publicans,] iii. ' custom-house officers
..teacher.' 13. exact,] or ' do nothing more than that
fully set to you.'
14. THE soldiers,] lit. 'those warring
asked at (lit. ' lifted up' questions upon) him,
saying, And we — what shall we do 1. .ye may
shake or move no one greatly, neither may
ye be false accusers, . .your wages,' or allow
ance, victuals.
15. were in expectation,] lit • are look
ing or thinking towards John, and all are
reasoning in their hearts concerning John,
lest this may be the Christ,' i.e. the pro
mised Messiah.
16. answered,] lit. ' John himself answer
ed.' ONE,] lit. ' but he cometh who is mightier.'
worth,] lit. ' sufficient or presentable.'
shoes,] or 'sandals,' lit. 'things bound
under.' with,] in or 'by a holy spirit and fire.'
17. oather,] lit 'bring together.. store
house.' chaff,] lit. an 'insecure' thing.
BURN,] lit. 'burn down with fire un
quenched.' 18. EXHORTATION,) or ' calling upon' them.
preached,] lit. ' proclaimed -as -good -
news.' 19. reproved,] or 'convicted by him con
cerning., which Herod did.'
20. yet,] Ut 'also ..and shflt down.'
21. praying,] lit. 'pouring forth towards
(God), the heaven was opened thoroughly.'

i 22. GHOST.) lit. ' the Holy Spirit came down
I in (or with) a bodily appearance, as if a
dove, upon him, ..Thou art my Son — the
dearly-beloved one ! in thee I thought well
(of all things);' as in Mat. 3. 17.
23. BEGAN,] lit. 'was as if thirty years (of
age, in his) beginning (his ministry), being,
as reckoned by law, son of Joseph, the (step
son) of Heli.' Comp. Mat. 1. 15.
24. SON.] The word 'son' in genealogical
lists, often means simply a ' descendant;
either by birth or by law.
MATTHA,T..T,EVi.]Thesenames are omitted
by many ancient fathers, and were probably
taken from .v. 29.
31. main an.] Omitted in Alexandrian MS.
36. CAINAN.] Not found in Ge. 10. 24; 11.
12; 1 Ch. 1. 18.
Chapter IV. may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1—13 Jesus tempted; v. 14, 15 Jesus
in Galilee; v. 16—27 Jesus in Nazareth teach
ing; v. 28— 30.he. is rejected there; v. 31—37
he teaches and cures a demoniac in Caper
naum; v. 38 — 41 cures Peter's mother-in-law,
and many others; v. 42 — 44 Jesus entreated
to stay, but goes on.
1. the,1 or ' a holy spirit' or influence from
God. returned,];*, 'turned round under (it)
from the Jordan, and was led in (or by) the
Spirit into the desert.'
2. tempted,] Ut. 'tried or tested by (lit.
under) the Devil,' Ut. 'thruster through.
ended,] lit 'thoroughly ended, at last he
hungered.' 3. THE son,] lit 'if Son thou art of the
(true) God, speak to this stone in order that
it may become bread.'
4. it is,] lit 'it has been written, that, not
upon bread alone (or only) shall the man live,
but upon every saying of God.' De. 8. 3.
6. taking,] Ut. 'leading him up.'
WORLD,] lit 'inhabited place,' i.e. Pales
tine. 6. POWER,] or 'authority, lit. 'out-comhiE
or out-being.'
FOR,] or 'that has been given over to me
(by men), and to whomsoever I wish, I give
7. wilt,] lit. 'mayest kiss forward (the
hand) to me.' ,
8. get thee,] lit. • get under behind me.'
Satan,) iii. 'adversary;' see Mat 4. 10.
it is, ] lit • it has been written, Thou shalt
kiss (the hand) towards the Lord thy God,
and to him alone shalt thou tremble great
ly.' De. 6. 13; 10. 20.
9. brought] or 'led.. the little wing of
God* 6' Son thou art of the (true)
TTi1,,0- IT IS'l lit- 'it has been written, that,
Ills messengers he shall cause to rise fully
for thee, to guard thee thoroughly '
11. AND in] lit 'and that upon (their)
hands they shall lift thee, lest at any time
™0UJ gayest strike forward towards a stone
«i,oi; IT f'? K£ ' lt h2* been said' tn»t, Thou!
shalt not try-beyond-nieasure the Lord thy|

LUKE IV. 13—34.

LUKE IV. 35— V. 15.

&

13. ended,] IU. 'fully ended all (i.e. every)
trial, he stood oil from him for a season.'
14. returned,] Ut. 'turned round secretly
in the power of the 'Spirit into the Galil, ..
the surrounding space or place. '
15. taught, J Ut 'was teaching.. by (lit
under) all' men, things, or circumstances.
16. ON,] lit ' in (during) the day of the
sabbaths.. to read,' lit. 'know again or know
ta^ the word of God.
17. delivered,] lit 'given on to him a
scroll of Isaias the prophet, and having
folded back the scroll '
18. hath,] lit * did anoint (ie. inaugurate)
me, to tell fully good-things to poor ones,
he hath sent me away to heal for myself the
utterly-broken in the heart, to proclaim-as-
a-herald to captives a letting go, and to blind
ones a lookmg-up again, to send, away bruis
ed ones in (by or with) a letting go.'
19. preach,] lit. ' proclaim-as-a-herald an
acceptable year of the Lord.'
20. closed:] lit 'folded the scroll, and
gave (it) back to the under servant.. were
straining greatly towards- Mm.'
21. this DAT,] lit * that, to-day has this
writing been rilled out (or realized) in your
ears,' i.e. hearing.
22. bare,] lit: 'were bearing testimony
(i.e. acting as 'dividers' between truth and
error) to Mm, and were wondering over the
words of the grace which are passing forth
out of his mouth, and they said, Is not this
the son of Joseph ? '
23. surely,] tit ' always say (or lift up} to
me this simile (or parallel), Healer, cherish
(or attend) thyself, as many things as we
beard happened in the Capernaum (ie.
village or covering of Nahum), do also here
in thy father's place.'
24. verily,] lit 'Amen.. no one prophet
is acceptable in his father's place.'
25. of,] lit ' over a truth, many widows
(or bereaved ones) . . shut fully for three . . so
that a great famine happened over all the
land' of Israel.
27. in THE TIME,] lit 'upon JElisha..
cleansed.' 28. when they HEARD,] Ut. 'hearing.'
30. passing,] lit 'going thoroughly
through the midst of them, passed on.'
31. came down,] or ' came thoroughly' to
take up his abode; comp. Mat. 4. 13; ap
parently he never went back to Nazareth.
taught,] Ut. 'was teacuing,' ie. 'giving
or dividing* the word of truth.
32. astonished,] lit. 'greatly struck over
his teaching, because . . in (or with) authority. '
33. devil,] Ut ' demon;' one of a class of
beings whose bodies were anciently sup
posed to have been left unburied or unhon-
oured at death, and thus left, as it were,
houseless, aud reckoned accordingly 'un
clean,' ie. 'not lifted or taken down' to
their place of rest.
loud,] Ut ' great voice.'
34. let us alone,] lit ' away ! what to us
and to thee (in common) ? Jesus ! Nazarene !
thou art come to loose us away (or utterly) ;
I have known thee who thou art,— the Holy
{ie. un-earthly) one of the (true) God.'

35. REBUKED,] lit 'put a weight upon him.
Be silenced (lit. muzzled),' and come forth
out of him.'
36. were,] lit. ' and amazement came up
on all, and they were speaking fully with
one another, What is this word ? because in
authority and power he lays (it) upon the
unclean spirits,'
37. fame,] Ut 'and there was passing forth
a noise concerning it (or him) to every place
of the surrounding space' or country.
38. taken,] lit 'held fast.. asked him a-
bout her.'
39. rebuked,] lit ' put a weight upon the
fever, and it let her go, and along with the
matter having stood up she was acting-as-a-
deacon to them.'
40. setting,] lit. ' going in, all as many as
had infirm ones with manifold unsound
nesses. .cherished (or attended) them.'
41. devils,] lit. 'demons.. the Christ..
laying a weight upon them.. him to be the
Christ.' 42. people.] Ut. 'crowds were seeking
after him,.. were folding him back,' lit
down. 43. 1 must,] lit 'to the other cities it be-
hoveth me to tell fully good things also, be
cause for this I have been sent away.'
44. PREACHED,] lit 'was c ailing- as-a-her-
ald.' Chapter V- maybe divided into five parts,
v. 1— n miraculous draught of fishes; v. li
— 16 cleansing of a leper; v. 17 — 26 cure of a
palsy; v. 27 — 32 call of Levi and his enter
tainment; v. 3a — 39 fasting and its season.
2. ships,] or 'boats.. mariners- went away
from them,and washed thoroughly the nets.
3. ships,] or 'boats, .asked him to bring
(it) back over from ihe land.. was teaching
the erowds.'
4. had left,] J&. 'ceased speaking him
self . .bring (it) back over into the deep, and
loose your nets for a catcfe (of fish).'
6. master,] lit ' one who stands over' any
thing. toiled,] or 'laboured.. but upon thy say
ing I will loose the net.'
6. brake,] lit * was being rent.'
7. beckoned,] lit. 'beekoned down to
those having (share) with them.. and take
, along with them, .so as to be sinking them.'
8. fell down,] lit ' fell forward to the
knees of Jesus.'
9. ASTONISHED,] lit 'astonishment held
him round about.. taken together,' or at
onee. 10. partners,] lit. ' in common . . from th.it
time thou shalt catch men alive.'
11. brought,] lit 'brought down their
boats, they let go all, and followed him.'
12. certain,] lit. ' in one of the cities . .
mayest wish.'
13. I will,] or 'I wish (it); be thou
14. charged,] lit 'told him fully at the
sametime, . .bringforward. .Mosessetforth/
15. went,] Ut. ' was the word going a-
broad concerning him, and many crowds
were coming together to hear, and to b^

36

LUKE V. 16— VI. 3

LUKE VI. 5—32.

cherished (or attended) by him because of
their infirmities.'
16. withdrew,] lit. 'was giving space,
secretly in the deserts, and pouring forth be
fore (God).'
17. CERTAIN,) Ut. 'in one of the days..
teachers of law.. village of Galilee.. and
there was a power of the Lord to heal them. '
18. brought,] lit. 'bearing upon a couch
a man who was paralytic, and they were

19. BY,] lit. 'through what.. crowd, they
went up upon the building.'
20. ARE,] lit. ' have been let go to thee.'
21. blasphemies,] lit. ' injurious words.'
forgive,] lit. 'let go sins.'
perceived,] lit ' knew fully their reason
ings.' 23. EASIER,] lit. ' which is more laborious,
. .have been let go to thee . .Rise andbe walk
ing about!'
24. power,] 2ft. 'authority upon the earth
to let sins go, . .thy little couch, and pass on
to thy house.'
25. immediately,] lit. 'along with the
matter, .he was lying.'
26. amazed,] lit. ' they all received an ex-
tasy (of joy), . .we saw paradoxes (Ut. things
'beyond an opinion') to-day.'
27. SAW,] Ut. ' viewed for himself a custom
house-officer, . . sitting over the custom-house
. .Be following me.'
28. LEFT,] lit. 'left all at once,' or fully.
29. feast,] Ut. 'reception.. crowd of cus
tom-house-officers . . who were reclining with
them.' 30. murmured,] Ut. ' were murmuring at.'
31. physician,] lit. 'a healer, but those
having ills.'
32. THE,] lit. 'righteous ones.. to a new
mind.' 33. mare, J lit. ' and supplications are made. '
34 CAN,] or 'ye are not able to make the
sons.' 35. THE,] lit. ' but days . . and whenever he
may be lifted away from them.'
36. spake,] lit. ' laid out also a parable (or
parallel), .that no one casts over a patch of
a new garment upon an old garment.. and
the patch that was from the new.'
37.. BOTTLES,] made of skin in the east.
AND BE spilled,] lit. ' and itself be poured
forth, and the bottles will be lost entirely.'
38. MUST,] (it. 'istobeput..kepttogether.'
39. desireth,] lit. 'wisheth..is more
useful.' Chapter VI. may be divided into eight
parts; v. 1—5 work of necessity on sabbath;
v. 6 — 11 cure of a withered hand; v. 12 — 16
call of 12 apostles; v. 17 — 19 cure of many
diseases; v. 20—26 blessings and woes: v. 27
—38 exhortations to kindness; v. 39—45 para
ble of the blind and the hypocrite; v. 46 — 49
the rocky and the sandy foundation,
1. ON.] lit. 'in a sabbath, a second-first, he
is passing over through the sown places. . .
ivere plucking ..were eating.'
2. on,] lit. 'in the sabbaths,'
3. read,] lit ' did ye not know fully even
tills.*

SHEW-BREAD,] Ut. 'the loaves of the pre
sence.' 5. that,] or ' because the son of the man
is lord also of the sabbath;' therefore the dis
ciples had a right to satisfy their hunger oa
it. Compare Mat. 12. 8; Mark 2. 28.
6. THERE WAS,] lit. 'there was there a
man.' withered,] or 'dried up.'
7. watched,] 2t't. 'were watching along
side of him, if he will cherish or attend (him)
. .a public charge against him.'
8. KNEW,] lit. 'he himself had known then-
reasonings, . .stand in . . and stood.'
9. one THING,] lit 'a certain thing.. or to
loose entirely?'
10. WAS RESTORED,] lit. ' stood thoroughly
forth.' 11. MADNESS,] lit. ' senselessness, and were
speaking thoroughly to one another.'
12. to A,] lit. ' to the mount to pour f orth : i
before (God), and he was passing all night in
(the place of) the prayer of God.'
13. WAS,] or 'became day, he called for
ward, .he laid out for himself.'
14. SIMON,] Ie. 'hearing;' Peter a 'rock;'
Andrew, 'manly;' James, 'one who takes
by the heel;' John, 'Jah is gracious;' Philip,
a 'lover of horses;' Bartholomew, 'son of
Tolmai' 15. MATTHEW,] i-e. 'gift of Jah:' Thomas,
a ' twin;' AJphaeus, 'chief;' Zelotes, a 'zea-^
lot.' 16. JUDAS,] te. 'praise, confession,0 Is
cariot, 'man of Carioth or of the city.'
was,] Ztt. 'became (the) giver over' to
death. 17. IN,] 2it. 'upon a level place, and a*
crowd of . .the people . . from their unsound-

18. vexed,] lit. ' crowded by lit. under.
19. multitude,] Ut. 'and all the crowd
was seeking to touch him, because power
was going forth from him.'
20. blessed,] lit. 'happy the poor be
cause.' 21. blessed,] lit. 'happy those hungering
now.' filled,] or 'fed, satisfied., shall he glad.'
22. separate,] lit. ' mark out fully' as with
a border. 23. rejoice,] lit. 'may ye rejoice and leap,
. . for according to these things were their
fathers doing.'
24. HAVE RECEIVED,] or ' hold Off.'
25. full,] lit. ' filled in . . are glad now.'
26. speak well of you,] or 'speak you
well.' * J
SO,] lit. ' according to these things were
their fathers doing.'
27. love,] or 'love-dearly.'
28. bless,] or ' speak well of those cursiiiR
you utterly, and pour forth before (God) for
those accusing you falsely.'
29. offer,] lit 'hold near also the other, j
and from. him taking away the mantle, also'
the coat thou mayest not withhold.'
30.QivE,]2tt.'begiving..benotaskingbaCk,'J
81. would,] or 'ye wish/
. 32. for,] lit. 'and if. .what grace.. for the
sinners.'

LUKE VI. S3— VII. 11.

LUKE VII. 12—39.

37

33. SINNERS,] lit. 'the sinners.'
34. LEND,] or ' give along side of whom ye
hope to receive back, what grace.. for the
sinners ..to receive back the same things.'
35. CHILDREN,] lit. ' sons . . kind (or help
ful) over.'
36. BE,] lit. 'become ye pitiful . . is pitiful.'
37. SHALL,] lit. ' may not be judged.'
CONDEMN,] lit. ' throw not down, and ye
may not be thrown down; let go, and ye
shall be lot go.'
38. pressed down,] as by ' the feet.'
METE,] or ' measure.'
39. PARABLE,] or 'parallel' saying.
CAN,] lit ' is a blind man able to bring a
blind man on the way . . into a deep place » '
40. the,] lit. 'a learner is not above his
teacher, .perfected shall be as his teacher.'
41. MOTE,] Ut. 'dry thing.. mindest not
fully.' 42. LET ME,] lit. 'let alone, I cast forth.'
see,] lit . ' behold thoroughly to east forth. '
43. bringeth,] lit. 'is not making.'
44. evert,] or 'each tree., thorns (or
briers) they do not bring together.. gather
(or eat) a cluster-of-grapes.'
45. A, | lit. 'the good man.. beareth forth
. .beareth forth . . the overabundance.'
47. whosoever,] lit. ' every one who is
coming . .mywords .. I will shew you secretly. '
48. built,] lit 'is building.. digged and
deepened, and laid a foundation upon the
rock, and an overflow having come, the
stream broke forward to that house, and
had not strength to shake it, . . upon the
rock.' 49. ruin,] or 'breach of that house became
great.' Chapter VII- may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 10 cure of a centurion's servant;
v. 11 — 16 raising of widow's son; v. 17 — 23
Jesus' answer to John's enquiry; v. 24 — 28
he bears testimony to John; v. 29 — 35 char
acter of that generation; v. 36 — 50 washing
of Jesus' feet and its reward.
1. WHEN,] or 'after that he ended (lit. fill
ed out) all his sayings in the ears.'
2. DEAR,] lit. ' very precious or weighty.'
WAS SICK,] Ut. ' having ills, was about to
die.' 3. SENT,] Ut. * sent away to him elders (lit.
presbyters) . .asking, .save thoroughly.'
4. CAME,] lit. ' came near . . were calling
upon him hastily, saying, that, he is worthy
to whom thou shalt do this.'
5. HATH built,] Ut 'he built us the syna
gogue,' from which they had come.
6. WENT,] 2it. ' passed on. . be not troubled.'
ROOF,] lit ' covering.'
7. SAY,] or ' speak with a word, and my
boy.' 8. SET.]or'settingmyselfunderauthority,'
i.e. showing myself obedient.
ME,] lit. 'under myself., to this one, Pass
on, and he passes on; aud to another, Be
coming.' 9. PEOPLE,] lit ' crowd.'
10. RETURNING,] lit. 'turning round se
cretly.' SICK,] lit. 'infirm.'

11. THE DAY after,] lit. 'in the succeed
ing (day), he was passing on . . were passing
on with him and a great crowd.'
12. ONLY,] lit. ' only-begotten son. .she be
reaved . . a great crowd.'
13. HE HAD COMPASSION,] lit. ' his bowels
were moved over her.'
14. came,] lit. ' came forward.. Be raised.
15. DELIVERED,] lit. ' gave.'
16. THERE came,] lit. ' and all received a
fear . . has been raised among us, and that
God looked over his people.'
17. rumour,] lit. ' word . . space round a-
bout.' 18. shewed,] lit. ' told fully.'
19. calling,] lit. 'calling near a certain
two . . he that is coming, or ' the Coming
one,' a title of the Messiah.
20. come,] lit. 'come near.. John the
Baptist sent us away unto thee.'
21. cured,] lit. ' cherished many from (or
because of) unsoundnesses, and scourges,
and evil spirits, and to many blind he grant
ed sight or seeing.'
22. go,] lit. 'having passed on, tell ye fully
to John what ye saw and heard, that blind
ones behold again, lame ones walk about,
lepers are cleansed (or lifted down thorough
ly), deaf ones do hear, dead ones are raised,
poor ones are told good-news fully.'
23. blessed,] lit ' happy is he, who may
not be stumbled by (or in) me.'
24. peoples,] lit. ' crowds . . have ye your
selves gone forth into the desert to' view? a
reed shaken by a wind.'
25. went,] lit. 'have ye yourselves gone
forth . . arrayed . . those in glorious raiment
and luxury .living, are in (houses of) the
kings.' 26. WENT,] lit ' have ye yourselves gone
forth.' 27. it is,] Ut. ' it has been written, Behold
I send away my messenger (or angel) . . make
fully ready.'
28. kingdom,] or ' reign of the (true) God,'
during the Christian dispensation.
29. publicans,] or ' custom-house officers.'
30. lawyers,] lit. ' and the lawyers put
away the (revealed) counsel of Gbd in re
ference to themselves, not being baptized
by (lit. under) him.'
32. children,] or ' boys, (lads), sitting in
a public place, and sounding forth to one
another, and saying, We piped to you, and
ye did not dance; we mourned to you, and
ye did not weep.'
33. A devil,] lit. a 'demon.'
34. is COME,] Ut 'came. . wine-drinker.'
35. wisdom,] lit. 'the wisdom (of God)
was justified from all her children.'
36. one,] lit. 'a certain one., was asking..
might eat . . he reclined.'
37. knew,] or ' knew fully that he reclin-
eth . . of aromatic ointment.'
38. wash,] lit. 'wet.. with the tears, and
was wiping with the hairs of her head, and
was kissing (lit. befriending) his feet greatly,
and was smearing (lit. fattening) with the
aromatic ointment.'
39. had bidden,] lit. 'who called. .that
she.'

38

LUKE VII. 40— VIII. 13.

LUKE VIII. 14—36.

40. MASTER,] lit. 'teacher.'
41. creditor,] lit. 'giver had two owing
necessary things, .denaries.'
42. pay,] Ut. 'give back, he was gracious
to both.'
43. SUPPOSE,] lit 'apprehend secretly..
he was more gracious, . . Rightly didst thou
judge.' 44. for,] or ' upon my feet, but she did
wet my feet with the tears.'
45. A kiss,] lit. ' friendship (i.e. a mark of
friendship or love).. did not leave off thor
oughly befriending-thoroughly my feet.'
46. ANOINT,] or 'smear (lit. fatten) . . but
she smeared my feet with aromatic oint
ment.' 47. are,] lit. 'have been forgiven;' so in
v. 48.
49. SAT AT MEAT,] lit. 'reclined.'
within,] or ' among themselves . . letteth
go.' 60. HATH.] lit. 'did save thee; pass on.'
Chapter VIII. may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1 — 3 work and companions of Jesus;
v. 4 — 8 parable of the sower; v. 9—18 its
meaning; v. 19—21 his true brethren; v. 22
—25 he calms the sea; v. 26 — 39 cure of a
demoniac and its consequences; v. 40 — 56
cure of an issue of blood and raising of
Jairus' daughter.
1. afterward,] lit. 'in the succeeding
(season) that he was making a way through
. .proclaiming (as a herald), and telling fully
as a good thing the reign of God.'
2. healed,] lit. ' cherished (or attended)
from (or because of) evil spirits and infir
mities.' MAGDALENE,] lit, 'the Magdalene (i.e. the
one from Magdala), ..seven demons.'
3. Joanna,] i.e. ' grace of Jah;' Chuza, i.e.
'seeing;' steward, Ut. 'one upon whom
things are turned over;' Susannah, i.e. 'a
lily;' who 'were acting-as-deacons to him.'
4. much people,] or ' a great crowd were
come together, and were passing over to him
. . through parables' or parallel sayiugs.
5. A,] lit. ' the sower . . along the way, . .
flying things of the heaveu did eat it up.'
6. some,] (if. 'other fell upon the rocky-
place, ..because of its not having moisture,'
tit. anything coming.
7. some,] Ut. ' other fell in the midst of
the thorns (or briers), . . and choked it
utterly.' 8. ON,] lit. ' into tho good land . . made
fruit . . saying, he was sounding, He,' &c.
9. asked,] lit. ' were asking . .this parallel
(saying).' 10. it IS,] lit. 'it has been given to know
the secrets of the reign of the (true) God,
but to the rest in similes, so that beholding
they may not behold, and hearing they may
not send (their heart) with (it).'
12. BY,] lit ' along the road . . lifteth up . .
from their heart, that they might not be
saved, having believed,' or remained sted
fast. 13. rook,] or 'rocky place .. they may
hear, . . with leaping . . believe (or remain
stedfast), and in a time of trial stand off.'

14. AMONG,] lit. 'to the thorns (or briers)
. . under partings (of mind), and wealth,
and sweetnesses of the (present) life, passing
on, are entirely choked, and bare not to
the end.'
15. ON,] lit. 'in the good land, .upright
and good . . hold it thoroughly, and bear
fruit in endurance,' or permanently.
16. candle,] or 'lamp, hideth it with a
vessel, . . a couch, but setteth it up upon a
lamp-stand . . pass in may behold.'
17. BE made,] lit. 'become manifest (or
shining), nor secreted away. . and may come
manifestly.' 18. TAKE HEED,] lit. ' behold ye . . may
have . . may not have . . lifted up . . thinketh
to have."
19. CAME,] lit. ' came near . . were not able
to meet with him because of the crowd.'
20. told,] lit. ' told him fully again . .
wishing.' 21. ON,] lit. 'in one of the days . . a boat . .
we may go through . . and they were led,' or
brought up or back.
23. fell asleep,] lit. 'slept fast., into
the lake, and they were filling fast, and were
in peril.'
24. CAME,] lit. 'came near., roused him
up thoroughly, saying, Master (lit. stander
over), we are lost.. laid a weight upon the
wind and the washing of the waters, ..and
it became a calm (lit. smile).'
25. what,] lit. ' who then is this, because
he chargeth openly, ..they hearken secretly
to him.'
26. arrived,] lit. 'sailed down to the
place of.'
27. TO LAND,] lit. 'upon the land there
met him secretly.. demons. . was wearing
. . . in (or among) the tombs,' or places of
'remembrance.' 28. fell down,] or 'fell forward to him
. . a great voice said, "What to me and to thee
(in common), Jesus ! Son of God the Most
High, I beseech of thee, mayest thou not
try (or test) me !'
29. had,] (tt. 'for he said again openly to
the unclean spirit to come forth from the
man, for many times it had seized him fast,
and he was being bound with chains and
fetters— guarded, and rending thoroughly
the bauds, and was being driven under the
demon into the desert.'
30. devils,] Ut. 'demons.'
31. they besought,] lit. 'he was calling
on him, in order that he might not lay upon
them to go away into the abyss,' (it. very
deep (or bottomless) place.
82. herd, ] or ' drove . . in the hill, and they
were calling upon him, in order that he
might turn over upon them to go into these;
and he turned (it) over upon them.'
33. HERD,] or 'drove. .the steep place..
utterly choked.'
34. WAS DONE,] or 'happened, went away
and told (it) again fully to (the inhabitants
of) the city,' Ac.
35. WAS done,] or 'has happened, . . demons
had gone forth. .and sound-minded.'
36. told,] lit. 'told again fully how the
demoniac was saved. '

LUKE VIII. 37— IX. 3.

LUKE IX. 4—27.

37. country,] Ut. 'place round about..
asked him.. were held fast.. the boat, and
turned round again.'
38. devils,] lit 'demons had gone forth,
was beseeching of him. -loosed him from
(himself), saying.'
39. shew,] lit. 'bo shewing thoroughly..
tiod did. .went away, proclaiming (as-a-
herald).' 40. people,] lit 'crowd received him
fully, for they were all thinking forward to
him.' 41. JAiRUS,]i.e. 'he gives light.'
ruler,] or 'chief.. near the feet.. was
calling upon him to.'
42. only,] lit. 'only begotten.. went away,
the crowds were pressing him together.'
43. spent,] lit. ' utterly spent.'
44. came,] Mi. 'came forward from behind
..fringe., aud along with the act stood the
flowing of her blood.'
45. DENIED,] fit. 'denied with an oath or
utterly.. the crowds hold thee fast, and
press greatly.'
46. perceive,] lit. 'knew power having
gone forth from me.'
47. declared,] 2it. 'told fully.. through
what.' 48. be of good comfort,] (it. 'be courage
ous; thy stedfastness saved thee; be passing
on into (or with a view to) peace.'
49. one,] lit ' a certain one along-side of
the chief of the synagogue, .. saying that (or
thus), Thy daughter died, trouble not the
Teacher.' 50. believe,] or 'remain stedfast, and
she shall be saved.'
51. no MAN,] lit. 'no one.'
62. WEPT,] lit. 'were weeping and beating
themselves for her . . she did not die.'
53. laughed,] lit. 'were laughing at him.'
64. took,] Ut. ' laid hold of her hand.'
MAiD,]-or '0 maid!'
55. came again,] lit. 'turned round again,
and she stood up along with the action (or
word), and he arranged thoroughly to give
her to eat.'
66. were astonished,] lit. 'stood out'
with amazement.
charged,) lit. 'told them at the same
time or farther.'
Chapter IX. may be divided into eleven
parts; v. 1 — 6 commission to the twelve
disciples; v. 7—9 Herod's desire to see
Jesus; v. 10—17 feeding of 5000 men; v. 18
— 27 Peter's confession and Jesus' warning;
v. 28—36 his transfiguration; v. 37 — 42 cure
of a demoniac; v. 43 — 45 Jesus to be delivered
up; v. 46 — 48 which is the greatest; v. 49 —
60 true toleration; v. 51 — 50 rebuke of
James and John; v. 57—62 the forward and
the backward disciple.
1. devils,] lit. 'the demons, and to
cherish (or attend) unsoundness.'
2. SENT.] lit. ' sent them away to proclaim
<as-heralds) the reign of the (true) God, and
to heal the infirm.'
3. TAKE, J lit. ' lift up nothing for the way
neither staves tpr rodsi nor bag, nor bread,
nor silver.'

4. TE enter,] lit ' ye may enter into, there
remain, and thence be ye coming forth.'
5. whosoever,] lit. 'as many as may not
reeeive you, ye, coming forth from that city. '
6. DEPARTED,] lit. 'went forth and went
through every village, telling fully the good
things, and cherishing (or attending) every
where.' 7. WAS done,] or * happened, came to pass
under him., by certain, that John has been
raised out of the dead.'
8. OF some,] Ut. ' by certain, that Elijah
was manifested, and of others, that a pro
phet; — one of theflrst(«r chief) ones-stood up. '
9. have beheaded,] Ut 'I did behead
..was seeking.'
10 were returned,] Ut. 'turned round
secretly (or in a little), brought thoroughly
to him as many things as they did, and
having taken them along with (himself), he
made a little space by themselves into a
desert place of a city called Bethsaida,' i.e.
house of fishing or hunting, N.E. of the
Lake. 11. people,] lit ' crowds .was speaking.'
12. wear AWAY,] or 'decline, then eame
forward. .Let the crowd loose (or go), that
having gone away into the surrounding
villages and the field, they may loose them
selves down, and may find-corn (pr food) for
themselves.' 13. WE should go,] lit. 'having passed on
we may attend the public- place for food.'
14. ABOUT,] or 'as it were, .lie down.'
16. HEAVEN,] lit. 'to the heaven.'
blessed,] lit. 'spoke well.. brake down,
and was giving, .to set near the crowd.'
17. OF fragments,] lit. ' what was over
and above to them oi" broken pieces twelve
wicker baskets:'
18. AS,] lit. 'in his being much alone
pouring forth- before (God), the disciples
were with him, and he asked at them, say
ing, "Whom do the crowds say me to be ? '
19. some,] lit 'and others, Elijah; and
others, that a prophet, a certain one of the
first (or chief) has stood up.'
20. YE, J lit. 'but ye— whom do ye say me
tone?' 21. straitlt charged,] lit. ' having laid
a weight upon them, told them over again
to say this to no one.'
22. SATING,] ' that or because it behoveth
the Son of the Man to suffer many things,
and to be tried utterly by the elders (Gr.
presbyters), and chief-priests, and writers,
and to be killed utterly, and the third day
23. said,] or ' laid (it) out to all, If any
one doth wish to come after me, let him
disown himself fully, and lift up his cross
daily.' 24. will,] Ut ' may wish to save his soul,
shall lose it thoroughly, ..may lose his
soul because of me.'
25. advantaged,] or 'profited, having
gained the whole world (lit. cosmos), but
having losed himself or suffered damage?'
26. SHALL,] or 'may be ashamed.. when
he may come.'
27. 1 tell,J lit. 'truly I lay it down (or

40

LUKE IX. 28—51.

LUKE IX. 52— X. 15.

out) to you, there are certain of those stand
ing here, who shall not themselves taste of
death till they may see the reign of God/
i.e. manifestations of its power and glory,
as at the transfiguration, the day of Pente
cost, the destruction of Jerusalem, &c.
28. SAYINGS,] Ut 'words, as if (it were)
eight days, having taken along with (him)
Peter and James and John, he went up into
the hill to pour-forth-for-himself before
(God).' 29. AS,] lit ' in his pouring forth before
[God), the appearance of his face became
another thing, and his garment white,
sparkling. '
30. talked,] lit. ' were speaking.'
31. appeared,] or 'were seen, and laid
out (or down) his out-going, which he was
about to fill out in Jerusalem.'
32. HEAVY,] or ' burdened .. thoroughly
awake.' 33. departed,] lit. 'made a thorough
space. '
tabernacles,] lit. 'places for settling
down., says.'
34. invs,] Ut. ' these things .. Bettled down
upon them. '
35. beloved,] or ' dearly beloved.'
hear,] or ' ye hear him ! '
86. WAS past,] or 'was,' simply.
kept close,] lit 'were silent, and told
again fully to no one . . have seen.'
37. much,] or ' a great crowd met with
him.' 38. OF,] lit. 'from the crowd .. Teacher, . .
look over upon my son, because he is my
only-begotten one.'
39. suddenly,] or ' unexpectedly.. teareth
him with foaming, and bruiseth liim also.'
40. TO cast,] Ut. 'in order that they might
cast it forth, and they were not able.'
41. faithless,] or 'unstedfast and thor
oughly turned round; till when.. and hold
you up ? bring forward.'
42. coming,] lit 'coming forward, the
demon rent and tore him sore, but Jesus
laid a weight upon., lad, and gave him away
to his father.'
43. amazed,] lit ' struck exceedingly over
the greatness of God.. are wondering.'
44. let,] lit 'be ye setting these words to
your ears, for the Son of the Man is about
to be given over into hands of men.'
45. understood,] lit ' were not knowing
this saying, and it was hid at the same time
from them, that they might not themselves
perceive (or hear) it, and they were afraid
to ask him concerning that saying.'
46. AROSE,] lit. 'entered, .may be great?'
47. PERCEIVING,] lit 'having seen the
reasoning .. took up a lad (or boy), and set
him along-side of himself.'
48. shall,] lit. 'may receive this lad upon
my name (or character),., may receive me..
sent me forth, .lesser.'
49. master,] Ut. 'over-stander.'
one,] lit 'a certain one casting forth the
demons upon thy name.'
61. when,] lit. 'in the days of his being
received up being filled out, that he fixed
his face to pass on to Jerusalem.'

52. sent,] lit. 'sent forth .. village of
Samaritans.' 53. was,! lit 'was passing on to.'
54. wilt thou,] lit 'dost thou wish . .from
the heaven, and loose them thoroughly.'
55. turned,] or 'turned round, and laid a
weight upon them, . .ye have not known.'
56. is not,] lit 'did not come to loose
away men's souls, but to save; and they
passed on.' Many MSS. and versions, omit
the first part of this verse, as founded on
John 3. 17; 12. 47.
57. goest,] lit. 'mayest go away.'
58. poxes,] lit 'the foxes (i.e. deceivers
of sight) have holes (i.e. places without
light), and the flying things of the heaven
nests (ie. places of settling down),'
59. follow,] lit 'be following me.. turn
over upon me to go away first and to bury.'
60. let,] or 'let the dead alone to bury
their own dead, but thou having gone away
declare thoroughly the reign of the (true)
God.' 61. LET,] lit ' turn over upon me first to
set myself fprth to those in my house.'
62. put,] lit ' put forth his hand upon a
plough, and beholding backward, is well-set
in reference to the reign ofthe (true) God.'
Chapter X- may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1 — 16 Jesus sends forth 70 disciples;
v. 17 — 20 their return and his congratula
tion; v. 21 — 22 He rejoices and praises God;
v. 23 — 24 and the disciples; v. 25 — 29 shows
how to inherit life; v. 30 — 37 and who is our
neighbour; v. 38 — 42 also the good part.
1. appointed,] lit 'shewed fully,' as in
Acts 1. 24.
sent,] lit 'sent them forth. .he was him
self about to go.'
2. satd,] lit. 'laidheoutordowntothera.'
great,] or 'much, or abundant, but the
workers are few, supplicate therefore.. may
cast forth workers. '
3. go your ways,] Ut 'go away.'
4. purse,] or 'bag, nor scrip, nor sandals,
and ye may draw no one in the way' to em
brace them.
5 ye enter,] lit. 'ye may enter.'
6. be, ] lit ' may be . . rest fully. '
7. things,] lit. ' the things long-side of
them.' labourer,] lit. 'worker.'
go not,] lit ' go not afterwards out of
house into house.'
8. ye enter,] lit 'ye may enter. .the
things. m 9. heal,] lit 'cherish or attend those
infirm in it.. reign of God has come nigh
upon you.'
10. ye enter,] Ut 'may enter.. having
gone forth to its broad places '
11. cleaveth,] lit 'hath cleaved.. wipe
off entirely to you, but know ye this.'
12. tolerable,] lit ' bearable '
13. been done,] Ut. 'happened.. which
happened, .long ago had a new mind '
15. art,] lit * wast exalted to the heaven,
unto Hades {i.e. the unseen world) shall be
brought down,' i.e. shall be annihilated as
is now the case.

LUKE X. 16—42.

LUKE XI. 1—26.

16. heareth,] lit 'is hearing.. is putting
you away, putteth me away . . sent me forth. '
17. devils,] lit. 'demons are being put
under us in thy name.'
18.1 beheld.1 Ut ' I was beholding the
Adversary as lightning out of the heaven
having fallen.'
19. power,] lit 'the authority. .and upon
all. -may wrong you.'
20. subject,] tit 'put under you. .that
your names were written in the heavens. '
21. in,] lit. 'in or with the spirit, I speak
out the same thing to thee.. didst hide
away, .from wise and understanding ones,
and didst uncover them to babes; yes,
Father, that thus it became a good thought
before thee.'
22. all things,] or ' every one was given
over to me by {Ut under) my Father, and
no one knows . . my counsel to uncover
him.' 23. privately,] lit. 'by themselves, Happy
the eyes that are beholding what ye behold. '
24. HAVE DESIRED,] lit. * did wish to see
what ye behold, and did not see, . . did not
hear.' 25. TEMPTED,] lit 'tried him greatly,..
Teacher . . obtain by lot life age-during ? '
26. IS,] lit. 'has been written,'
27. WITH,] lit. 'out of.. out of.. out of..
out of all thy full mind.'
28. right,] or 'rightly.'
29. willing,] or 'wishing.'
30. answering,] lit. 'havingtaken(it)up.'
fell,] Ut' fell over among robbers.'
WOUNDED,] Ut. 'put strokes upon him . .
leaving (him) almost half dead.'
31. by CHANCE,] or ' coincidence .. was
going down . . in that way . . went along
over-against (him),' contrary to Ex. 23. 4, 5.
32. when,] if it. 'having been down (that)
place.' 33. AS HE journeyed,] or ' making (his)
way.' 34. went,] lit 'came forward and bound
fast . . pouring out over (them) . . to an inn
(lit place for ' receiving all'), and was care
ful about him. '
35. took out,] lit. 'cast forth two denaries
. . host (lit ' receiver of all,') . . Be careful
about him, . . spend for (him), . . may come
back upon (thee), I will give back to thee.'
36. THINKEST THOU,] or 'doth it seem to
thee, became neighbour of him who fell
over among the robbers ?'
37. shewed,] lit. ' did the kindness with
him . . Be passing on.'
38. martha,] i.e. ' bitterness or lady.'
received,] lit. 'received him secretly or
a little.' 39. sk%]lit. 'having seated herself along
side, near the feet of Jesus, was hearing.'
40. cumbered,] lit ' drawn away about
much service (lit deaconship), and having
stood by (him) said . . left me utterly to act-
as-a-deacon; say (it) therefore to her that
she may help along with me.'
41. careful,] IU. 'parted (in mind) and.*
42. one thing,] lit. 'of one thing there is
a need. . did choose for herself the good
part.'

Chapter XL may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 13 Jesus teaches to pray; v. 14
— 26 cures a dumb demoniac, and refutes
his enemies; v. 27—28 who ar"e happy; v. 29
—36 a sign sought and given; v.- 37—44 re
proof of the Pharisees; v. 45—54 reproof of
the lawyers.
1. praying,] Ut 'pouring forth before
(God) . . a certain one.'
2. ye pray,] Ut (ye may pray. . in the
heavens; let thy name be set apart; let thy
reign come; let thy wish (or will) happen. .
upon the earth.'
3. give,] Ut 'our appointed (or necessary)
bread be giving to us daily.'
4. forgive,] lit. 'let go to us our sins (or
' missings' of the mark), for also (or even) we
ourselves let go . . mayest thou not (lead or)
bring us to a temptation (or trial), but draw
us from the evil.'
5. say,] lit: ' and may say . . hand to itoe.'
6. for,] lit. ' since . . came near to me out
of his way.'
7. he,] or 'that one . . may say, . . already
the door has been closed, and the children
with me are in the bed.'
8. though,] lit. 'even if he will not . . be
cause of his being a friend, . . as is necessary. '
9. opened,] lit 'opened up to you.'
10. asketh,] lit ' is asking . . is seeking . .
is knocking . . opened up.*
11. A son,] Ut 'the son., a loaf., the
father, will he give over to him a stone . .
give over.'
12. shall,] lit 'may ask. . give over to
him.' 13. know,] lit 'have known. . shall the
Father who is from heaven give a holy
spirit,' — the fruit of the Holy Spirit.
14. devil,] Ut. 'demon, and it was dumb
(or deaf), . . demon . . the crowds wondered.'
15. through,] Ut 'in (or by) Beelzeboul
(i.e. lord of dung), chief (or first) of the
demons.' 16. tempting,] or 'trying (or testing) were
seeking from him a sign out of heaven.'
17. thoughts,] lit 'full minds . . greatly
parted in itself is desolated, and house upon
house falleth.'
18. IF,] lit. 'and if- the Adversary also in
himself be greatly parted . . the demons in
(by, with) Beelzeboul.'
19. by, J Ut. 'in (with) Beelzeboul cast
forth the demons, by (in, with) whom . .
because of this.'
20. WITH,] lit. 'in (by) the finger of God
cast" forth the demons, then come suddenly
upon you did the reign of the (true) God.'
21. A,] lit. ' the strong one fully armed,
may guard his own court.'
22. A,] lit ' the stronger . . may vanquish
him, his whole-armour he lifteth up, on
which he had trusted, and his spoils he
giveth away.'
23. gathereth,]Zi£. 'isbringingtogether.'
24. IS GONE, J lit 'may go forth from the
man, he goeth much through waterlesB
places, seeking rest again, . . I turn round
secretly to.'
25. garnished,] lit 'arranged or adorned.'
26. TAKETH,] Ut ' taketh along with (him-

42

LUKE XI. 27—51.

LUKE XI. 52— XIL 19.

self) . . more evil, . . make a full-house there,
and the last (troubles) of that man.'
27. company,] Ut. ' crowd . . Happy the
womb that carried thee, . . didst suck.'
28. bucssed,] lit 'happy those hearing
the word of God and keeping it,'
29. people,] tit ' crowds were closed upon
(each other), .they seek for a sign.'
30. WAS,] Ut 'became.'
81. the, | Ut * a queen of a south country
..shall judge them down, ..out of the ends
..something fuller than Solomon.'
32. the,] lit 'men. -stand up. .judge it
down, because they had a new mind at the
proclamation of . . something fuller than
Jonah.' 33. candle,] Ut 'lamp.. the bushel, biit
on the lamp-stand, . .behold the brightness.'
34. light,] Ut 'lamp.. may be not double
. .body is lightened.'
35. 'Take heed,] lit 'look about or con
sider.' 36. full of light,] Ut ' lightened, t .
darkened, . .lightened, as when the lamp by
the brightness may give thee light.'
37. besought,] lit 'asked that he might
lunch (lit make the 'best' meal) with him,
and having gone in, he reclined,' lit fell
back. 38. washed,] lit 'was not first baptized
or did not first baptize himself (by having
water poured upon his hands andfeet) before
the lunch.'
39. wickedness,] lit 'evil.'
40. F00LS,]Z£t\ 'thoughtlessorunthinking.'
41. but,] rather 'the things within give
ye (as) alms,' or kindness1.
42. tithe,] lit 'tithe fully the sweet-
smelling flower, and the rue, and every
dug-herb, and ye pass by the judgment and
the love of the (true) God; these it behoveth
(you) to do, and those not to let alone.'
43. uppermost,] lit. ' first or foremost, .the
drawings-near (of men to salute them) in
the public places.'
44. graves,] Ut. 'the unseen tombs (lit
remembered things) . . walk about upon them
(them) have not known.'
45. one,] Ut 'a certain one.. says to him,
Teacher 1 these things saying, us also thou
dishonourest.' 46. lade,] Ut 'burden the men with
burdens hardly bearable, and yourselves
with one of your fingers do not touch for
ward to the burdens.'
47. killed,] lit ' killed them utterly.'
48. truly,] 'ye testify, and are together
well-pleased with the works,.. killed them
utterly, and ye — ye build.'
49. therefore,] lit. 'because of this also
the wisdom of God said, (perhaps Christ
himself is here meant, compare Mat. 23. 34:
1 Cor. 1. 24): I will send forth to them.. kill
utterly and cause to flee.'
50. was shed,] lit 'is being poured forth
from the foundation (lit. laying down) of
the vrorld(/it arrangement or order, whether
moral or physical), may be sought out from
this generation.'
61. perished,] lit 'was lost between the
place of sacrifice and the house; yes, I lay

(it) down to you, It shall be sought out from
this generation.'
62. taken away,] Ut. ' lifted up the key
of the knowledge.'
63. to urge,] lit 'to hold in fearfully,
and to cause him to speakabout many things. '
54. accuse,] or 'make it public against
him.' Chapter XII. may be divided into eight
parts; v. 1 — 3 Jesus warns against hypocrisy;
v. 4 — 12 against timidity; v. 13 — 21 against
covetousness; v. 22—34 against anxiety; v.
35 — 40 exhorts to watchfulness; v. 41—48
to stedfastness; v. 49 — 53 result of his com
ing; v. 54 — 59 duty of discerning times.
1. gathered,] lit. 'brought fully together
the myriads of the crowd so as to tread down
one another . . first, Hold yourselves off
from the leaven.'
2. covered,] IU. 'fully covered or con
cealed . . be uncovered.'
3. have spoken,] lit 'did speak in the
darkness-:. spake to the ear in the inner
chambers.1 4. BE NOT,] lit. 'ye may not be afraid be
cause of those killing utterly the body.'
5. forewarn,] lit. 'show secretly to you
whom ye may fear; ye may fear him who
after the killing utterly, has authority to
cast fully into the Gehenna; yes, I- lay (it)
down to you, this one ye may fear.'
6. sparrows,] IU. 'young sparrows sold
for two assars, and one of them is not at all
hid before the (true) God.'
7. the VERY,] lit 'the hairs . . have been
all numbered . . than many little-sparrows
ye are borne through.'
8. whosoever.] lit 'everyone who may
say the same thing with (lit in) me before
. . with (in) him shall the Son of the Man
speak the same thing before the messengers
of God.'
9. denieth,] lit 'has denied me with an
oath.-' 10. speak,] lit. 'lift up an (injurious) word-
in reference to the son of man (Le. a-lmman
being?) it shall be let go to him, but to him
who in reference to the Holy Spirit did
speak injuriously, it shall not be let go.'
11. bring,] Ut 'may carry you forward
before the synagogues, and the chiefs, and
the authorities, be not parted (in your mind)
how or what ye may speak back, or what ye
may say.'
13. one,] lit. 'a certain one out of the
crowd, Teacher, Say to my brother, to divide
with me the portion assigned by lot.'
14. made,] Ut 'set me down.'
15. take heed,] lit. ' see and be guarding
yourselves from for because of) the having-
more-than-enough. '
16. parable,] lit 'thing cast along-side'
of another for comparison or contrast.
ground,] Ut. 'space (or place), .bare well.'
17. thought,] lit ' was reasoning in him
self . .1 shall bring together.'
18. pull,] lit. ' take down my store-houses
. . will I bring together all my productions.'
19. take thine ease,] Ut 'be resting,
fully, eat, drink, be easy minded.'

LUKE XII. 20—60.

LUKE XXI. 61— XIII -16.

43

20. fool,] lit. 'thoughtless!.. they shall
ask from thee . . prepared or made ready. '
21. LAYETH up,] lit. ' is treasuring up.'
22. therefore,] lit, 'becauseof this. .be
not parted (in your mind) as to your life (or
soul), what ye m ay eat, . . may put on. '
23. LIFE,] or ' soul is more than the nour
ishment, . . the clothing.'
24. consider,] lit. 'mind thoroughly the
ravens (or crows, Ut. croakers), that..nour-
isheth them . . borne through than the flying
creatures.' 26. WITH TAKING THOUGHT,] lit. ' parting
(his mind), is able to put forward upon his
age one cubit;' see Mat. 6. 27.
26. TO D0,]K£. 'for the least, why concern
ing the rest are ye parted (in mind).'
27. CONSIDER,] Ut. 'mind thoroughly the
lilies, how do they grow f they labour not,'
or are not fatigued.
28. clothe,] or 'envelope the herbage..
an oven.'
29. SHALL,] lit. 'may eat., may drink,
neither be ye lifted up after (them).'
30. KNOWETH,] lit. ' hath known.'
31. KINGDOM,] or 'reign of the (true) God.'
ADDED,] lit. 'put forward to you.'
32. FEAR,] lit. 'be not afraid, the little
little-flock, because your Father was well-
pleased.' 33. PROVIDE,] lit. 'make to yourselves. .
corrupt thoroughly.
35. LIGHTS,] lit. 'lamps.'
86. THEIR LORD,] lit. 'their own lord,
when he shall loose himself away out of the
marriage-feasts, ..straightway open up to
him. 37. blessed,] Ut 'happy. . roused up, . .
gird himself about, and cause them to re
cline (at meat), and having come along-side
will-act-as-deacon to them.'
38. shall,] or 'may come . . may come . .
may find (it) so, happy.'
S9.goodman,1 Ut. 'house-despot.. cometh,
. .roused himself up.*
42. THAT,]Kt. 'the stedfast and thought
ful . . set down over his service, to give in
due season the measure of sifted corn.'
43. blessed,] lit. 'happy.'
44. op,] lit. 'truly I lay (it) down to you,
that over all his goods he will set him down.'
46. BUT and IF,] lit. 'but if that servant
may say . . taketh time to come, and may
begin to beat the young men and the young
women.' 46. AT,] lit. ' in an hour of which he know
eth not, and will cut him off, and will set
his portion with the unstedfast. '
47. WILL,] or ' wiBh of his own lord, and
not having made ready, nor having done
according to his wish.'
48. IS,] lit. 'was given, much shall be
sought from him, and on whom they put
much, more abundantly they will ask of
him.' 49. 1 am,] IU. 'I came to cast Are into the
land, and what wish I (to do), if already it
was fully-lighted 1 '
60. TO BE baptized WITH,] or ' to baptize
myself with.. held together till it maybe
ended.'

61. suppose,] lit. 'think ye that I came a-
long-side (of you) to give peace in tho land 1
no, I lay (it) down to you, but rather a
thorough -parting. '
62. divided,] lit ' thoroughly-parted.'
63. THE,]ft(. 'a father shall be thoroughly-
parted with (IU. upon) a son, and a son with
(upon) a father, a mother with (upon) a
daughter, and a daughter with (upon) a
mother, a mother-in-law with (upon) her
daughter-in-law, and a daughter-in-law with
(upon) her mother-in-law,'
64. PEOPLE,] lit. 'crowds.. may see the
cloud rising up from.. shower (lit. flowing
together) cometh, and it happens so.'
65. THE,] lit. ' a south wind is blowing ye
say, that there will be heat and it happeneth. '
66. SKY,] lit. ' earth and of the heaven ye
are able to test.'
67. right,] or 'just, righteous.'
68. when,] lit. 'for as thou goest away
with thy opponent to (lit. upon) the chief,
in the way give labour to be let away from
him, lest at any time he may draw thee down
before the judge, and the judge give thee
over to the officer (lit. doer), and the officer
may cast thee into guard or ward.'
69. shalt,] lit. 'mayest not go forth..
mayest give back.'
Chapter XIII. maybe divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 5 Jesus warns against judging
others; v. 6—9 against fruitlessness; v. 10—
17 against hypocrisy in the case of an infirm
woman; v. 18—21 simile of leaven; v. 22 —
30 warning against vain curiosity and mere
profession; v. 31—35 fearlessness and syin
pathy of Jesus.
1. TOLD,] Ut ' told him fully . . Pilate
mingled.' 2. WERE,] lit. 'became sinners beyond..
have suffered.'
3. REPENT,] Ut. ' may have a new mind. .
be lost;' so in v. 6.
4. slew,] lit 'killed them utterly.'
were sinners,] lit. 'became debtors be
yond., settle down.'
6. THEREON,] lit. ' came seeking fruit in it.'
7. DRESSER,] lit ' worker, .in this fig-tree;
cut it out, why also the land doth it make
unworkable?' 8. lord,] lit. 'sir, ..may dig about it, and
cast dung.'
9. IF,] lit ' if indeed it may make fruit;
but if not so, at the delay thou shalt cut it
out.' 10. ON,] lit. 'in (during) the sabbaths.'
11. could,] lit. ' was not able to bend back
perfectly.' 12. called,] lit 'called (her) forward,
thou hast been loosed.'
13. immediately,] Ut. ' along with the act
she was made straight again.'
14. ruler,] lit. 'first or chief.. much dis
pleased, because Jesus cherished (or attend
ed) . . the crowd, . . to be working . . coming to
be cherished.'
15. hypocrite,] lit. 'judge under" a pre
tence. stall,] lit. 'feeding or eating place.. to
give (it) drink.'

LUKE XIII. 16— XIV. 1.

LUKE XIV. 1-

16. woman,] lit. • this one . . whom the
Adversary bound.'
17. adversaries,] Ut. 'those set over-
against him were being greatly ashamed,
and all the crowd were rejoicing over . .
happening under him.'
18. kingdom,] lit. 'reign of the (true) God.'
19. HIS,] lit. 'his own garden.'
WAXED,] lit. 'came into.. flying creatures
of the heaven settled down.'
20. kingdom,] lit. 'reign ofthe (true) God.'
21. hid,] iii. 'hid fully. . of corn.'
22. went,] lit. 'was passing fully through
cities . . making a passage to Jerusalem.'
23. one,] lit. ' a certain one.'
FEW,] lit. ' are those being saved few ?' the
question has no relation whatever to the
number of those finally saved, but simply to
those who were believing in Jesus at that
time. 24. strive,] lit. 'agonize (i.e. be as ener
getic as wrestlers are) to go in through the
. .shall seek (or desire, iD a general way), to
go in, and shall not have strength (of mind
necessary to make the attempt).'
25. whenonoe,] lit. 'from the time that
the house-despot may have risen, aud have
closed thoroughly the door, and ye may be
gin.. Sir! Sir! open up to us.. I have not
known.' 20. SHALL,] Ut 'may begin to say, We
did eat before thee and drank, and in our
broad places thou didst teach.'
27. I know not,] Ut. ' I have not known . .
stand off from me, all ye workers of the un
righteousness or injustice.'
28. there,] lit. ' there shall be there the
weeping and the gnashing of the teeth, when
ye may see . .reign of the (true) God, and ye
cast forth without.'
29. the east,] lit. ' from east (places) and
west (places), and from north and south,
and shall recline in the reign of the heaveus. '
30. first . . last,] in receiving their re
ward. 31. THE same,] lit. ' in that day cama for
ward certain Pharisees.. Go forth, and be
passing on from hence, because Herod wish
es to kill thee utterly.'
32. go ye,] lit. ' having passed on, say ye
to that ,fox, Behold, I east forth demons,
and complete openly cures.. I am being
completed or ended.'
33. I must.1 Ut. 'it behoveth me to be
passing on.. the coming day, because it is
not (a thing) to be received.'
34. killest,] lit. 'is killing utterly.. sent
forth.. (lid I wish to bring thy children
openly together, in the manner (that) a bird
her own brood under (her) wings, and ye
did not wish.'
85. IS left,] lit. 'is being left. .may not
see me till it may como that ye may see,
Well-spoken of is He who is Coming in the
name of the Lord.'
Chapter XIV. may be divided into six
parts: v. 1 — 6 cure of a dropsioal man on
the sabbath; v. 7—11 warning against pride;
v. 12 — 14 against seeking recompense: v. 15
— 25 who shall eat bread in the kingdom of

the heavens: v. 26 — 33 warning against want
of forethought; v. 34, 35 uselessness of un
seasoned salt.
1. chief,] lit, 'chiefs of the Pharisees..
were keeping watch over him.'
3. lawful,] Ut. ' is it out of measure.'
4. held their peace,] Ut. ' were silent.
and having laid hold upon (him), he healed
him, and loosed him' from his burden.-
5. pit,] or 'well. .draw it up.'
7, put forth,] lit. 'laid out or down a
simile (or parallel saying) unto those called,
having upon (his heart) how they were lay
ing out to themselves the foremost couches.'
8. bidden,] lit. ' mayest be called by (lit.
under) any one to marriage-feasts, thou
mayest not recline in the foremost couch..
called by (lit. under) him.'
9. say,] lit. 'shall say.. mayest begin..
to hold down (or fast) hindmost place.'
10. art,] lit. 'mayest be called, having
passed on lay thyself down in the hindmost
place, that when he that called thee may
come . . Go up forward higher . . glory before
those reclining along with thee/
11. abased,] or ' humbled.'
12. said,] or ' laid he forth to him who
called him. . mayest make a dinner (lit 'best'
meal) or supper (lit. a tiling ' necessary for
labour'), be not inviting thy friends, nor thy
brethren, nor thy kindred, nor rich neigh
bours, .call thee in return, and a recompense
may come to thee.'
13. makest,] Ut. ' mayest make a recep
tion, be calling poor, maimed, lame, blind.'
14. blessed,] lit. 'happy because they
have nothing to give to thee in return, for it
shall be given back to thee in the standing
up of the just.'
15. one,] lit. 'a certain one of those re
clining with (him). .Happy.. reign of the
(true) God.'
16. bade,] Ut. ' called.'
17. sent,] lit. ' seut forth his servant at the
hour of the supper to say to those having
been called, Be coming.'
18. with one consent,] lit 'from one
thing (or another) to ask themselves off.. I
bought a field, and I need to go forth and
see it, I pray thee, have me asked off '
19. ihave bought,] lit 'I bought. .pass
on to try them.'
20. i have married,] lit 'I married.'
21. came,] lit. 'came near, and told fully
to his lord these things, then the house-
despot.. broad-places and alleys.. poor and
maimed, and lame, and blind, lead in hither.'
22 it is,] lit. 'it has been done, as thou
didst arrange for, and yet there is space.'
23. compel,] or • constrain' by persuasion,
of course, not by force.
on25''tl"? ^ '**" ' WCre m"ny crowds Passing
i,,2f8'fv,00IW lit' * cometh unto me, and
hateth not his own father, and mother, and
wife, and children, and brothers, and sisters
yea, even also his own soul.'
27. BEAR,] or 'carry.'
28. intending.] or 'wishing.'
29. haply,] lit 'lest he having laid a
foundation, and not having strongth to end

LUKE XIV. I

-XV. 20.

LUKE XV. 21— XVI. 13.

(it) thoroughly, all viewing (it) may begin to
treat him as a child.'
30. was not able,] or 'had not strength to
end (it) thoroughly.'
31. going,] lit 'passing on to cast him
self with another king into war ( lit, a ' loos
ing or destruction of many1) doth not, having
sat down, first consult if he be able with
(lit. in) ten thousand to stand against him
who with twenty thousand is coming upon
him?' 32. or ELSE,] lit. ' and if not so, . . sendeth
forth an embassy {lit. seniority, ie seniors,
elders,) and asketh the things for peace.'
33. forsaketh,] lit. 'setteth himself away
from all his own goods.'
34. salt,] lit. 'tiie salt., may have become
insipid, in (by, with) what shall it be
seasoned?' 86. fit,] lit. 'well-set.'
Chapter XV- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1, 2 Jesus receives sinners, which
he vindicates by similes; v. 3 — 7 of a lost
sheep; v. 8—10 of a lost piece of money; v.
11—82 of a lost son.
1. drew near,] Ut. 'were drawing nigh. .
custom-house-officers and the sinners,' (lit.
those 'missing' the mark).
2. AND scribes,] lit. ' and the writers were
greatly murmuring, saying, that this one re
ceiveth also sinners.'
3. parable,] or simile, 'parallel' saying.
4. LEAVE,] lit 'leave at once.. pass on
after (lit. upon) till he may find it.'
6. his,] Ut. 'his own shoulders.'
6. home,] lit. 'to the house. .1 found.'
7. in heaven,] lit. ' in the heaven upon
one sinner having a new mind, ..have no
need of a new mind.'
8. pieces of silver] lit 'drachmas
(worth 71 d. each), if she may lose one drachm
doth not light a lamp,.. very carefully, till
that she may find it ? r
9. i have,] lit. ' I found the drachm that
I lost.' 10. there IS,] lit. 'there cometh joy be
fore the messengers of the (true) God upon
one sinner having a new mind.'
11. falleth,] lit. ' fall eth upon or over.'
12. divided,] lit. 'lifted up thoroughly.'
13. GATHERED,] lit. ' bringing all together,
went from his (own) people into a far off
place, and there thoroughly scattered his
substance, living unsavingly.'
14. arose,.] lit. 'happened.. through that
land, and himself began to be behind.'
15. joined HiMSELFJSf. 'was glued. .that
place.' 16. WOULD FAIN,] lit. ' very desirous to fill
. .were eating, .was giving to him.'
17. bread,] Ut. 'a superabundance of
loaves, and I with famine am perishing,'
or fully lost.
18. 1WILL ARISE,] lit. 'having stood up,
I will pass on myself unto my father. .1 did
sin to the heaven.'
20. His,] lit ' his own father, and he hold
ing yet far off .. his bowels were moved . . fell
over upon his neck, and befriended him
greatly."

21. I HAVE,] lit 'I did sin to the heaven.'
22 best,] Jit 'first or foremost, and clothe
him with (it), and give a ring for his hand,
and sandals for his feet.'
23. bring hither,] or 'bring in. .sacrifice
(it), . .let us have good minds.'
24. is ALIVE,] lit, ' did live again., and was
found. . to have a good mind.'
25. IN THE,] lit. 'in a field . . symphony
and leaping.'
26. called,] IU. 'called forward one of
the lads or boys, he was inquiring what these
things might be.'
27. is COME,] or ' arrived . . did sacrifice . .
he received him back sound,' or healthy.
28. would not,] lit. ' did not wish to go
in, . . was calling upon him.'
29. transgressed,] or 'went beyond. . 1
might have a good mind.'
30. devoured,] lit. 'eaten thoroughly. .
didst sacrifice to him.'
31. THAT,] lit. 'mine are thine.'
32. IT was meet,] lit. 'but to have a good-
mind, and to leap with joy was needful, . .
did live again, . . was found.' This parable
represents the sinner as working out his own
salvation unaided, while the two preceding
represent him as doing nothing to help him
self. Chapter XVI. may be divided into fonr
parts; v. 1 — 8 simile of an unjust steward,
v. 9 — 13 difficulty of serving two masters; v
14 — 18 reproof of the Pharisees; v. 19 — Sj
simile of the rich man and Lazarus.
1. STEWARD,] lit 'house-distributor..
accused (lit. cast or thrust through) to hini
as thoroughly scattering.'
2. how,] lit ' what is this I hear about
thee ? give forth the reckoning (lit word) o.'
thy house-distribution.'
3. taketh,] lit. 'lifteth..to diglhaveno
strength, to ask openly I am ashamed.'
4. am resolved,] lit. 'have known what
I shall do; that, when I may be away from. '
6. CALLED,] MS. 'called forward.. his own
lord's,' 6. measures,] lit. 'baths. ..Receive thj
writing.' 7. then,] lit. ' afterwards.'
measures.J lit 'cors..says to him, Re
ceive thy writing.'
8. THE lord,] i.e. his master, not Jesus.
commended,] or ' praised openly . . did
wisely (lit mindfully), because the sons of
this age are more mindful than the sons ol
the light, with respect to their own genera
tion.' 9. OF,] lit ' out of the mammon of the in
justice, that, when ye may fail, . .age-during
tabernacles,' or places of ' settling down.'
10. faithful,] Ut. ' stedfast in few things
is stedfast also in many.' ;
11. BEEN,] Ut 'become stedfast in the
unjust mammon, — the true who will entrust
to you?'
12. been,] lit 'become stedfast in the
things of others.'
13. servant,] lit. 'domestic is able to
serve. -hold over-against one, and think
down upon the other.'

40

LUKE XVI. 14— XVII. 4.

LUKE XYIX 6— XVIII. 1.

mammon,] the Syriac god of riches.
14. covetous,] lit. 'lovers of silver, were
hearing. . were sneering greatly at him.'
15. men,] lit. ' the men, but the (true) God
..is highest.'
16. were,] rather 'are,' i.e. exist, rule.
KINGDOM,] lit. ' reign of the (true) God is
told-fully-as-good-news, and every one is
pressed towards it,' by moral suasion.
17. PASS,] lit. 'go away.. tittle (lit. 'horn'
of the letters) . .to fall,' unfulfilled.
18. putteth,] lit 'is loosing away.. the
loosed away.'
19. fared,] lit. ' well-minded every day,
brilliantly,' in his own conceit.
20. beggar,] lit. 'poor man.'
LAZARUS,] i.e. ' not helped, helpless.'
WAS,] lit. ' had been cast at his porch,
covered with ulcers.'
21. desiring,] lit. 'very desirous.. from
the little scraps that are falling., had licked'
away his ulcers.'
22. beggar,] lit. ' poor man died, and was
borne away by the messengers (of God).'
23. HELL,] Ut. 'in the Hades (i.e. unseen
world, or state of departed spirits) . . in trials,
..from afar.'
24. have MERCY,]or 'be kind to me. .cool
a little my tongue, because I am consumed
in this flame.'
25. SON,] Ut. 'child.. didst receive fully..
the evil things, .is called near, and thou art
consumed.' 26. beside,] lit 'upon or above.. great
chasm has been fixed, so that those wishing
to go through.. they pass through.'
27. pray,] lit. ' ask . .mayest send.'
28. brethren,] or 'brothers, that he may
thoroughly witness (Ut. divide or decide) to
them.. place ofthe trial.'
30. WENT,] lit. ' may pass on . . they will
have a new mind.'
31. rose,] lit. 'may stand up.'
Chapter XVII. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 4 duty of forbearance and for
giveness; v. 5 — 10 power of faith; v. 11 — 19
cleansing of ten lepers; v. 20 — 37 signs of
the coming of God's reign.
1. impossible.] The Greek word (anend-
ekton) here used is not found again in rf.T.
The initial prefix an is generally supposed
to be equal to the simple negative particle
a, but it may be equal to ana, in which case
the meaning is directly the reverse of the
C.V. viz. 'it is fully possible for the stum
bling-blocks not to come.'
2. IT were,] lit. ' it is more profitable to
him if a millstone, a weighty one (lit. one
that might be driven by an 'ass,') is put
round about his neck, and he has been east
into the sea, than that he may stumble one
of these little ones.'
3. take heed,] lit. ' hold off to yourselves
. . may sin in reference to thee, put a weight
upon him; and if he may have a new mind,
let (it) go to him.'
4. trespass,] lit. ' may sin in reference to
thee seven times in the day, and seven times
in the day turn round upon thee, saying, I
ha veanow mind, thou shalt let(it) goto him.'

6. INCREASE,] Ut. 'set (put or place) beside
us stedfastness.'
6. FAITH,] lit. 'stedfastness (in God)..
would have said.. uprooted.. it would have
secretly hearkened to you.'
7. BY and by,] Ut. 'straightway,.. Having
come near lay thyself down.'
8. GIRD,] lit. 'gird thyself about, and act-
as-deacon to me, till I eat and drink.'
9. doth,] lit. 'hath he favour.. the things
set fully in order to him? I think not.'
10. likewise,] Ut. 'so also ye, when ye
may have done all the things set fully in
order to you, say ye, that, We are un
necessary servants; because or that, we
have done that which we owed to do.'
11. passed, J Ut. ' went thoroughlythrough.'
13. voices,] lit. 'voices.. master (lit. one
' standing over,') pity us.'
14. shew,] lit. 'shew yourselves fully.'
15. healed,] or 'cured, turned round
behind, .great voice.'
16. at,] lit. ' along-side of his feet, rejoic
ing greatly.'
17. TEN,] Ut 'were not the ten cleansed?'
18. ARE,] lit. ' were not found to turn
round behind . . alien . '
19. GO thy WAY,] Ut 'pass on; thy sted
fastness has saved thee.'
20. demanded,] lit. ' asked openly by the
Pharisees, when the reign of the (true) God
cometh. .the reign of the (true) God cometh
not with observableness.'
21. WITHIN,] or 'in the midst of you.'
22. the DAYSJ Ut. 'days.. greatly desire
..not behold it.'
23. see,] Ut. 'lo..lo..mayyenotgoaway,
nor pursue.'
24. lighteneth,] lit 'is lightening.'
25. rejected,] lit. ' thought little of by.'
26. WAS,] fit 'happened.'
27. DID eat,] Ut. ' were eating, drinking.
marrying, and marrying out (their daugh
ters;., flood (lit. ' down-washing,') came,
and loosed them all away.'
28. was,] lit. 'happened.. were eating,
drinking, buying (lit. attending public
places), and selling (lit. 'turning over'),
planting, building.'
29. brimstone,] or sulphur, lit. 'divinity;'
so in Eev. 14. 10; 19. 20; 20. 10; 21. 8.
30. even thus,] Ut. 'according to these
things shall be the day the Son of the Man
is revealed,' Ut. uncovered.
31. house-top,] lit. 'built place.. vessels
• • lift it up, . . turn round to the things
behind.' 32. remember,] or 'ye remember.'
83. shall,] Ut. ' may seek to save his soul
. -may lose his soul shall quicken it,' or give
it life.
34. in,] Ut. 'upon one couch. . takenaway,
and the other let away.' So in v. 35, 36.
35. together,] lit. • at the same' place.
87. gathered,] or 'brought together.'
Chapter XVIII. may be divided into
seven parts; v. 1— 8 simile of an importunate
widow; v. 9—15 of a Pharisee and a custom
house-officer; v. 16—17 Jesus receives little
children; v. 18—27 cure of a rich chief; v

LUKE XVIIT. 1—29.

LUKE XVIII. 30— XIX. 11.

47

28—30 rewards of the reign of God; v. 31 —
34 Jesus foretells his death and upraising;
v. 35 — 43 cure of a blind man.
1. SPAKE,] or 'laid out or down also. .
that it is necessary always to pour forth
before (God), and not to faint/ lit. retire
greatly. 2. A city,] lit 'in a certain city a certain
judge, who is not fearing God, nor turning
round fully to man.'
3.wiD0W,]fti. ' bereaved one. . wascoming
. . Give me full justice from my opponent.'
4. would,] lit. * did not wish for a time,
but after these things . . Even if I . . turn
round fully to man.1
5. troubleth,] Ut. 'holdeth forth to me
labour, I will give her full justice,, .plague
me,' Ut. strike me under the eye.
7. avenge,] lit 'do the full justice of his
select ones who are .crying,' Ut bellowing.
8. avenge,] lit 'do their full justice in
haste . . find the stedfastness (of the widow
seeking right) upon the land of Israel ? '
9. in,] IU. 'upon themselves that they are
just, and are thinking nothing of the rest.'
10. pray,]Zi£. 'pour forth before (God).'
publican,] or * custom-house-officer.*
11. with,] Ut. Howards himself.'
prated,] Ut 'was pouring forth before
(God) these things towards himself, O God
. .as the rest of the men, rapacious.'
12. wEEXjift. * sabbath.'
give tithes,] lit 'I thoroughly tithe all,
as many things .as I acquire.'
13. would not,] Ut 'did not wish to lift
up openly even the eyes to the heaven, but
was smiting . . O God, be propitious (or mild)
to me, the sinner,' lit one ' missing" the
mark. 14. JUSTiPiED,]ie. 'reckoned just' by God.
abased,] lit 'humbled.'
15. brought,] lit. 'were bringing near to
him also (or even) the babes, that he may
touch them, but the disciples having seen
(it), laid a weight upon them.'
1C. called,] Ut * calling them near, said,
Suffer the little children to come to me,
and hinder them not, for of such is the
kingdom of the (true) God,' ie. the gospel
church. 17. shall,] lit. 'may receive . .may not
enter into- it.'
18. ruler,] lit. 'chief asked at him, say
ing, Good Teacher,.. life age-dua;ing?'
20. knowest,] lit 'hast known the com
mands (lit. full-doings) : thou mayest not
commit adultery; thou mayestdo no murder;
thou mayest not steal; thou mayest not bear
false witness; be honouring.'
21. have i kept,] lit ' did I keep.'
22. LACK.E3T,] lit 'one thing is- left to thee
(to do),.. give (it) thoroughly to poor ones,
..be following me.'
23. was,] lit. 'became very.. exceeding
rich.' 24. was,] Ut 'became. .have the goods.'
25. go,] lit ' go in through.'
20. can be,] lit 'is able to be saved?'
28. have,] IU. ' we let go all.'
29. VERILY1,] or 'Amen,' ie. stedfast !
no man,] lit 'no one who let go.. brothers

. .because of the reign of the (true) God.'
30- shall,] lit 'may not fully receive
many-fold in this season, and in the coming
age life age-during.'
31. /cook,] lit 'took along-side of (him)
the.. have been written through the pro
phets shall be completed to the Son of the
Man.' 32. delivered,] Ut. 'given over to the
nations, and shall be treated as a child, and
insulted, and spitted on/
33. death,] lit 'death thoroughly. .stand
up/ 34 understood,] lit 'sent (their heart)
with none . . was lying hid/
35. come NIGH,] or 'in his being nigh to
Jericho/ in his way to Bethphage (see 19. 29);
Matthew (20. 29) says, 'passed out from
Jericho/ sat,3 Ut ' was sitting by the way, asking
earnestly/ 36. the multitude,] Ut ' a crowd passing
by, he rwas enquiring what this may be.'
37. told,] lit. 'told him fully that Jesus
the .Nazarene cometh along/
38. CRIED,] Ut. 'bellowed.. pity me.'
39. rebuked,] lit 'laid a weight upon
him, that he might be silent, but he called
..pity me.' ,
41. wilt thou,] lit 'dost thou wish. . I
may behold again/
42. receive,] lit 'behold again; thy sted
fastness hath saved thee.'
43. immediately,] Ut. 'along with the
word he beheld again, and was following
him,' Chapter XIX. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 10 Jesus and Zacchaeus; v. 11 —
27 simile of.the talents; v. 28—36 Jesus and
the.ass' colt; v. 37 — 40 praises of the disciples
and rebuke of .the Pharisees; v. 41 — 44 he
bewails Jerusalem; v. 45—48 purging of the
temple and its results.
1. passed,] lit. ' was passing/
2. NAMED,] lit. 'by name called Zacchaeus
(ie. purity of Jah), and he was a chief -
custom-house-of&cer.' . ..
3. sought,] Ut. 'was seeking.. who he is,
and was not able from the crowd . . in
stature.' 4. ran,] Ut. 'ran forward before, and
went up upon a sycamore, that he might
see him, because he was about to come
through that way/
5. when,] or ' as he came upon the place
..to-day in thy house it behoveth me to
remain/ 6. received,] Ut 'received him under
(his roof), rejoicing.'
7. murmured,] lit. 'were murmuring
greatly, saying, that, with sinful men he
went in to loose himself down,' ie. rest
from fatigue and cares.
8. goods,] or ' substance . . I took . . I give
back/ 9. ?ms,]lit 'that, to-day salvation came
. . a son,' by faith as well as by birth.
10. is come,] lit. 'came.'
11. added,] Ut. 'put forward. . is about
along with it to be fully manifest/

LUKE XIX. 12— XX. 1.

LUKE XX. 1—33.

12. nobleman,] Ut. ' mau of good birth . .
turn round again.'
. 13. his,] Ut. 'his own ten servants . . ten
mnas . . 1)0 business.'
14. HATED,] lit 'were hating him, and
sent forth an embassy (of elders) . . we do
not wish.'
15. returned,] lit. 'come again upon
(them),, .to whom he gave the silver, .done
fully in business.'
16. came,] lit. 'came near., thy mna
produced besides ten mnas.'
17. very little,] lit. 'in a little.'
18. POUND,] lit. ' mna made five mnas.'
19. be,] Ut. 'become.'
20. POUND,) lit. ' mna, which I had lying
away.' 21. because,] or 'that . . liftest up.'
22. WIOKED,] lit. ' evil servant.'
23. MONET,) lit. 'silver upon the table (of
the bank), . . used it with produce.'
24. take,] lit, 'lift up from him the mna,
and give to him having the ten mnas.'
26. hath,] or 'holds,' i.e. uses.
hath not,] or 'holds not,' i. e. does not use.
27. would not,] lit. ' did not wish me to
reign . . slay thoroughly. '
28. when,] lit. 'and having said these
things, he passed on before.'
29. when,] lit 'as he was nigh.. sent
away.' 30. GO,] Ut 'go away.-colfc bound.'
31. ant MAN,] lit 'any one. .that, the
lord,' or master.
32. SENT,] lit. 'sent away went away, .he
said.' 33. OWNERS,] lit. 'lords, masters.'
35. CAST,] lit. ' cast over their own.'
36. went,] Ut. 'passed on, they were
strewing-by-degrees their garments.'
37. olives,] lit. 'of the olives., leaping for
joy to praise God with a great voice.'
38. blessed,] lit ' well-spoken-of is He
the coming King.. the highest' places or
persons. 39. some,] lit. ' certain . .from the crowd . .
Teacher, set a weight upon.'
40. should,] Ut. ' shall be silent, .will cry
out.' 42. SAYING,) that, If thou didst know..
were lying hid.'
43. FOR,] or 'because days. . and. . cast
around thee . . press around thee on every
side.' 44. LAT,] lit. 'lay thee low.. let alone a
stone upon a stone, . .inspection.'
45. SOLD,] lit. 'turned over.. made (it) a
public place.'
46. IT IS,1 Ut 'it has been written.. of
pouring forth before (God) . .ye made a den
of robbers.'
47. TAUGHT,] lit. 'was teaching daily..
writers were seeking.'
48. could,] lit 'did not find. .shall do..
were hanging on hini greatly, hearing him.'
Chapter XX. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 8 Jesus silences' the Jews; v. 9
— 18 Bimile of wicked husbandmen; v. 19 —
26 question about tribute; v. 27 — 38 about
the rising of the dead; v. 39—44 David's son

and lord; v. 45 — 47 warning against the
writers. 1. on,] lit. 'in, during. .telling fullygood-
news . . writers stood over him with the
presbyters,' i.e. elders.
2. TELL,]Zit. 'say to us, in what authority.'
3. THING,] or ' word, and say ye to me.'
4. FROM,] lit. ' out of . . out of.'
5. reasoned,] lit. 'spoke together with
themselves, saying, that, If we may say, Out
of heaven; he will say, Wherefore then, did
ye not remain stedfast to him ? '
6 BUT,] if ye may say, Out of men, all the
people will stone us down,' or thoroughly.
7. could,] lit. 'knew not where it was.'
8. bt,] Ut. 'in what authority.' They had
permitted John to teach and baptize with
out hindrance, and Jesus here claims a
similar right.
9. parable,] or 'parallel' saying.
let IT FORTH,] lit. ' give it out to husband
men (lit. 'earth-workers'), and went away
from the people many times.'
10. AT,] lit. 'in a season he sent away a
Bervant to the earth-workers, that they may
give to him from . . flogged him. '
11. added,] lit. 'put forth.. dishonoured
him.' 12. again,] lit. 'put forth to sent."
13. it mat be,] or • doubtless they will be
turned fully round.'
14. husbandmen,] lit. "earth-workers..
they were speaking much among themselves
. .kill him utterly . . may become ours.'
15. cast,] lit. ' cast him forth outside of
the vineyard, and killed (him) utterly.'
16. GOD forbid,] lit. ' let it not be !'
17. behold,] lit. 'looked earnestly to them
..has been written, A stone which those
building thought little of, it became for a
head of a corner.'
18. whosoever,] lit. 'every one who is
falling. . utterly broken. . may fall, it will
shatter him much.'
19. the SAME,] lit. 'in that hour desired
to layover upon him (their) hands.. they
knew that he said this simile about them.'
20. watched,] lit. 'watched over (him),..
lyers in wait, . . to give him over to the rule
and authority of the leader,' ie. Pilate.
21. master,] Ut. ' teacher, we have known
. .receivest thou a face (of any one), . . upon
truth.' 22. tribute,] lit. 'a burden.'
23. perceived,] lit 'perceived fully their
whole work, . . tempt,' or try.
24. shew,] lit. 'shew openly to me a
denary.' 25. render,] lit (give back.'
26. could not,] lit. 'had no strength. .his
saying . . and were silent.'
27. came,] lit. 'came forward. . speak a-
gainst there being any risin» up '
28. master,] lit. 'teacher., may die..
may die childless, in order that his brother
may take the wife, and may cause seed to
stand up.
29. brethren,] lit. 'brothers.. childless'
80. her to wife,] lit. ' took the wife '
31. left,] lit. 'left no children at all''
S3, resurrection,] lit. 'standing up of

LUKE XX. 34— XXI. 12.

LUKE XXI. 13— XXII. 1.

49

which of them does she become wife . . (as)
wife.' 34. children,] lit. 'sons of this age marry
and are married out.'
35. they which,] Ut. 'those fully worthy
to obtain that age and the .standing-up out
of (the) dead, neither marry nor are married
out.' 36. EQUAL,] or ' angel or messenger-like,
and are sons of God, being-sons of the up
standing.' 37. AT,] lit 'upon' narrating the circum
stance of the Bush burning.
when,] lit. 'as he calls.'
38. FOR,] lit. ' and . . of dead men, but of
living.' 39. MASTER,] lit. 'teacher, thou didst say
well.' 40. AND] 'no more durst they question him
anything.' 41. Christ,] lit. 'the Christ.'
42. m THEE,] lit. ' in a scroll of Psalms . .
Be sitting.'
43. make,] lit 'set or put.'
45. then] ' all the people hearing he said.'
46. beware,] lit. ' hold off from the writers,,
who wish to walk about in long robes, and
love salutations (lit. drawings near) in the
public places, and the foremost seats in the
synagogues, and the foremost couches in
the suppers.'
47. which,] lit. 'who eat up (lit. down)
the houses of the bereaved ones, and for an
appearance pour forth before (God) long
(speeches), these shall receive more abund
ant judgment.'
Chapter XXI. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 4 the widow's mite; v. 5 — 28
tokens of Jerusalem's destruction; v. 29 — 36
its time and manner; v. 37, 38 Jesus and the
people. 1. treasury,] Ut. 'treasure-hold.' Mark
12. 41.
2. POOR,] or 'working or labouring widqw
cast there two lepton,' the smallest coin,
worth one half-farthing each.
3. OF A,] lit. 'truly I. .widow cast in.'
4. have,] lit. ' did of their over-abundance
cast in . . penury cast in. '
5. OF,] or ' concerning, .it has been adorn
ed with, .devoted things.'
6. BEHOLD,] or 'view, days shall come in
which a stone upon a stone shall not be let
alone, which shall not be loosed down thor
oughly.' 7. master,] lit ' teacher, when, then, shall
these things be ? and what is the sign when
these things may be about to happen ?'
8. tare HEED,] lit. ' see, may ye not be led
astray., upon myname, saying, that,I am (He),
and the season has come nigh; may ye not
then pass on after them.'
9. shall,] Ut ' may hear of . . great-up-
standings, may ye not be terrified . . is not
straightway.' 10. rise,] lit. 'be raised upon nation..
upon kingdom.'
11. earthquakes,] Ut. ' shakings .. great
fearful things and signs.'
12. lay,] lit 'lay over upon you. . may

cause (you) to flee, giving you over to syna
gogues and wards, being led before (lit up
on) kings and leaders.'
13. turn,] lit. 'come back to you for
testimony.' N
14. SETTLE,] lit. 'place it therefore for
yourselves to your hearts not to be care
ful beforehand to speak back.'
15. adversaries,] lit 'those set-against
you.. to speak-against or stand-againBt.'
16. betrayed,] lit. 'given over .brothers,
and kindred, . .shall they put to death '
18. of,] lit ' out of your head be lost.'
19. patience,] or ' endurance acquire your
souls,' or lives.
20. shall,] lit 'may see.. by (lit. under)
encampments.' 21. countries,] or districts around.
22. these be,] lit. 'these are days of full-
justice . . have been written.'
23. THEM,] Ut ' those having in the womb
. . great necessity upon the land, and anger
in (or among) this people.'
24. edge,] lit. ' mouth of a sword . . all
the nations . . trodden down under nations
till the seasons of nations maybe filled out.'
25. in THEE,] lit. 'in sun, and moon, and
stars, and upon the land (of Israel) a hold
ing-together of nations in passageless ways,
. . sounding.'
26. hearts,] lit. ' souls . . thinking about
the things coming upon the (Jewish) world,
. . of the heavens.'
27. OF MAN,] lit. ' of the Man coming in a
cloud with power and much glory.'
28. look UP,] lit. ' bend backward . . your
full-release (from Jewish superstition and
bigotry) draweth nigh.'
29. parable,] Ut. a thing ' laid along-side'
of another for comparison or contrast.
38. shoot,] lit. 'cast forth.. the summer.'
31. te see,] lit. 'ye may see.. ye know.'
32. verilt,] lit. ' amen ! I lay (it) down to
you, that this generation may not go away,
till all may have happened.'
33. heaven,] lit. ' the heaven and the earth
may go away, . .may not go away.'
34. take heed,] lit. 'hold off for your-
selves . . may be burdened by (in, with) a mov
ing of the head,.. cares (fit. partings, dis
tractions) of living, ..may stand over (or
fully) upon you.'
35. come,] lit. ' come over (or fully) upon
all those sitting on the face of all the land.'
36. watch,] lit. 'be ye sleepless therefore,
iu every season beseeching that ye may be
full worthy to escape all these things that
are about to happen.'
37. abode.] Ut. 'was lodging at the mount.'
38. CAME,] Ut ' were early at him.'
Chapter XXII. may be divided into ten
parts; v. 1 — 6 Judas agrees to deliver up
Jesus; v.7 — 13 preparation for the passover;
v. 14—23 institution of the supper; v. 24—30
who is great; v. 31—34 Jesus and Simon
Peter; v. 35—38 the two swords; v. 39 — 46
Jesus praying and warning; v. 47 — 54 Jesus
delivered up, but heals the cut ear, and re-
mostrates: v. 65 — 62 Peter denies him thrice;
v. 63—71 Jesus abused and condemned. It T

50

LUKE XXTT. 1—28.

LUKE XXII. 29—61.

1. BREAD,] lit ' of the unleavened things. '
THE,] or simply, 'Passover.'
2. SCRIBES,] lit. 'the scribes were seeking
how to take him up lor away), for they were
afraid of the people.
3. SATAN,] lit ' the Adversary into Judas,
who is also called Iskariot,' i.e. 'man of
Karioth or of the city.'
4. WENT,] lit. 'went away, and spake with
the chief priests and the leaders of the force,
how he might give him over to them.'
5. WERE GLAD,] or 'rejoiced, and coven
anted (lit. put-together) to give him
silver.' 6. promised,] lit. 'spake out the same
thing, and was seeking a good season to give
him over to them, apart from the crowd,' or
from tumult.
7. BREAD,) lit. ' of the unleavened things,
in which it behovetb to sacrifice the pass-
over.' 8. sent,] lit. 'sent away.. Passing on,
make ready for us.'
9. WILT,] lit. 'dost thou wish (that) we
may make ready ?'
10. MEET,] lit. 'be fully-over-against you,
bearing an earthen-pitcher, .passeth into.'
Ii. sat,] lit. 'lift up (the voice) to the
house-despot, The Teacher..! may eat.'
12. HE,] lit 'that one.. furnished,' lit
strewn. 13. HAD SAID,] lit. ' as he has said.'
14. SAT,] lit 'fell down.'
15. desire,] lit. ' with full mind I was fully
minded.' 16. BE,] lit. ' may be filled out (or realized)
in the reign of the (true) God,' i.e. after his
uprising. 17. took,] lit ' received the cup, and gave
thanks (Ut. rejoiced greatly),., part (it) thor
oughly.' 18. WILL,) lit. 'may not drink from the
produce . . may come. *
19. bread,] or ' a loaf, and rejoiced great
ly, ..this is (i.e. represents) my body, which
is being given for you; this do with a view
to my full-remembrance.'
20. supper,] Mi. 'after the supping.. new
covenant (lit. 'a thing thoroughly set) in
(with, by) my blood, which for you is being
poured forth.'
21. betrayeth,] lit. 'is giving me up.'
22. trult,] lit. 'indeed.. passeth on ac
cording to what has been determined (lit.
bounded or bordered), .through whom he is
given over.'
23. enquire,] Ut. 'seek together by them
selves who, then, out of them, it might be
who is about to do this.'
24. WAS,] lit. ' happened also a friendly-
contention. . seems to be greater. '
26. gentiles,] lit. 'nations lord (it) over
them, and those having authority over them
are called good-workers.'
26. GREATEST,] Ut. 'great . .let him become
. .is leading as he who is acting-as-deacon.'
27. SITTETH,] lit. ' reclining, or he who is
acting-as-deacon ? . .in the midst of you as he
who is acting-as-deacon.'
28. continued,] lit. ' remained thoroughly
with me in my trials.'

29. appoint,] lit. ' set thoroughly to you
(as my Father set thoroughly to me a king
dom) that ye may eat and drink at, (lit. upon)
my table, and may sit upon thrones, judging
the twelve tribes of the Israel' of God, te.
by means of their inspired writings.
31. SATAN,] lit. ' the Adversary asked yon
greatly for himself, and to shake you as the
wheat.' 32. PRATED,] lit. ' supplicated, that thy
stedfastness may not fail greatly, and thou,
when thou hast turned round fully.'
33. TO GO,] or ' to pass on.'
34. THIS DAT,] or 'to-day shall not sound
..mayest thrice deny with an oath.'
35. 1 sent,] Ut. ' sent you away without. .
cori A jilq '
36. TAKE,] lit 'lift (it) up.'
37. IS,] lit. ' has been written it behoveth
yet to be ended in me, And with lawless
ones he was reckoned,' or spoken of.
37. WENT,] lit. 'pasBed on, according to
custom.' 40. AT,] lit ' upon the place . . trial.'
41. kneeled DOWN,] lit ' set the knees, and
was pouring forth before (God).'
42. willing,] lit ' be counselling to carry
along this cup from me — ; but let not my
wish, but thine, come to pass.'
43. ANGEL,] Ut. 'messenger.'
44. BEING,] or ' having come into an agony,
he pouring forth before (God) more exten
sively, and his sweat became, as if clots of
blood coming down upon the earth.'.
45. ROSE,] lit. ' stood up from the pouring
forth before (God), . .from the grief.'
46. sleep,] lit ' sleep ye fast, having stood
up pom' ye forth before (God) that ye may
not enter into trial.'
47. multitude,] lit. ' crowd, . .to shew him
(a token of) friendship.'
40. with a kiss,] or 'friendship. .givest
thou over.'
49. would follow,] Ut 'shall be.'
50. ONE,] lit. ' a certain one. .took off.'
51. him,] or 'it,' i.e. the ear; it is uncertain
whether Jesus addressed the crowd or the
disciples, more probably the former.
52. captains,] lit. ' leaders of the force of
the temple, and presbyters, those coming
long-side of him. Have ye come forth as
upon a robber, .sticks.'
63. darkness,] lit. 'of the darkness.'
54. took,] lit ' took they him along with
themselves . . was following from him afar.'
55. hall,] or ' court, and having sat down
together Peter was sitting down in the midst
of them.'
66. maid,] lit. ' little maid . . sitting down
towards the light, and strained (her eyes) at
him.' 57. denied,] Ut. 'denied him with an ex
ecration.. I have not known him.'
59. about,] lit ' and one hour, as it were,
having intervened (lit. stood between), a
certain other was very strenuous, saying..
he also is a Galilean.'
60. KNOW,] lit. ' I have not known . .and a-
long with the word, the cock sounded.'
61. turned,] lit. 'turned round.. remem
bered secretly., he said. . that, Before cock-

LUKE XSIT. 63— XXLTX16.

LUKE XXTTT. 17—49.

61

crowing thou mayest deny me utterly with
an execration thrice.'
63. held,] lit 'were holding Jesus fast,
were treating him as a child.1
64. blindeolded,] lit. ' covered him
round/ struck,] Ut 'were striking his face, and
asking at him, Say openly, who is he who
chastised thee?'
65. BLASPHEMOUSLY,] Ut 'speaking in
juriously, they spake in reference to him/
" 66. AS soon,] lit. 'as it became day, the
presbytery of the people, chief -priests also,
and writers, came together, and they led him
up to their own sanhedrim/
67. tell,] lit ' say to us . . I may say to you,
ye may not believe.'
68. ask,] lit ' enquire, ye may not answer. '
69. hereafter,] Ut. ' from now there shall
be the Son of the Man sitting.'
70. te sat,] lit ' Ye— ye say that (or be
cause) I am.'
71. have heard,] lit 'did hear/
Chapter XXIII. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 7 Jesus before Pilate; v. 8—11
before Herod; v. 12 — 25 condemned by Pilate
and given up; v. 26 — 32 Jesus on the way to
Calvary; v. 33 — 49 his crucifixion and death;
v. 50 — 56 his burial.
1. of them,] ie. of the sanhedrim-mem
bers. unto,] lit 'upon/ i.e. before Pilate.
2. accuse,] lit ' make (it) public against
him . . this one turning the nation thorough
ly-round, . .burdens to Caesar/
3. ASKED] at, lit ' upon him.*
4. people,] lit 'crowds.. no cause (of
punishment). '
5. more pierce,] lit 'stronger upon (it),
saying, He shakes up the people.'
6. asked,] lit ' asked about (it) . .man is/
7. AS SOON AS,] IU. 'having fully known
that he is out of the authority of Herod, he
sent him back to Herod,.. in Jerusalem in
these days.*
8. desirous,] lit. 'wishing exceedingly to
see him, because of (his) hearing many things
about him, and was hoping to see some sign
happening by (lit under) him.'
9. questioned,] lit 'asked at him.*
10. SCRIBES,] lit ' and the writers stood
(before Herod], and very extensively made
(it) public against him/ that he claimed to
be the Son of God— the Christ.
11. men op war,] or ' warriors thought no
thing of him, and treated him entirely as a
child, casting around him a shining robe.'
12. the same,] lit ' and in that day both
Herod and Pilate become friends with one
another, for they were before in enmity a-
mong themselves/
13. rulers,] or ' chiefs.'
14. have brought,] lit 'ye brought for
ward., turning round the people utterly..
having judged thoroughly . . I found no
cause (of punishment) . . ye make (it) public
against him.'
15. sent,] lit. 'sent you back., done by
him/ 16. release,] lit. 'loose him fully/

17. for,] lit. * and it was necessary for him
to loose fully to them one every feast.'
18. ALL AT ONCE,] lit * all the multitude.'
A WAT,] lit ' lift up this one ! '
19. SEDITION,] lit. 'rising happening/
20. willing,] or * wishing to loose Jesus
entirely/ 21. cried,] Ut. 'were calling about (him).'
22. THE,] lit. ' a third time, . . what evil did
he? I found.'
23. WERE INSTANT,] Ut ' were lying upon
(him) with great voices, asking him to be
crucified.* 24. GIVE SENTENCE,] lit 'judged fully
their request to be done.'
25. sedition,] Ut 'rising., into the prison,
whom they were asking for themselves, and
Jesus he gave over to their wish.'
26. ONE,] lit. 'a certain one. .from a field,
. . after Jesus;' one at each end.
27. followed,] lit 'was following a great
multitude of the people, . . were beating
themselves and lamenting him.'
28. turning,] Ut 'turning round. .over
me, but over yourselves, and over.'
29. the DATS,] Ut ' days come . . Happy
the barren . . bare not, . . suckled not/
30. HILLS,] or 'ascents/
31. the green,] lit. 'a green tree, what
may happen.'
32. malefactors,] lit * evil workers. .put
to death,' lit. lifted up.
33. were come,] Ut. * came fully upon the
place. . Place of a Skull.. evil workers, one
..and one.'
34. forgive,] lit. 'let go (this crime) to
them, for they have not known . . and they
parting thoroughly his garments, cast a lot.'
35. STOOD,] Ut 'were standing, viewing..
the chiefs . . were sneering exceedingly, .be
the Christ, the select one of God.'
36. soldiers,] lit 'warriors also were
treating him entirely as a child, coming for
ward and bringing forward to him vinegar.'
38. OP GREEK,] lit ' Hellenistic, and Rom
aic, and Hebraic/
39. malefactors, J lit 'evil-workers..
was speaking injuriously of (or to) him, . .
the Christ/
40. rebuked,] lit. ' laid a weight upon him
..fear even God, that (or because) thou art
in the same judgment ? '
41. receive,] lit 'receive back things
worthy of what we did, but this one did no
thing out of place.'
42. comest,] lit 'mayest come in thy
reign.' 43. verilt,] lit. 'amen. . in the paradise.'
44. ABOUT,] Ut. 'as if (it were) the sixth
hour, and 'darkness happened over all the
land (of Judea).'
45. temple,] lit. 'habitation' of God/
46. LOUD,] lit ' great . . 1 put over my spirit,
and these things having said, he expired/
lit. breathed out.
47. was done,] or 'happened . . truly this
man was just/
48. people,] tit 'crowds., upon that Bight
. . which happened, beating their awn breasts
turned away round.
49. FOLLOWED,] lit. 'followed with him.'

62

LUKE XXIII. 50— XXIV. 19.

LUKE XXIV. 20—47.

50. COUNSELLOR,] lit. 'being a counsellor.'
51. consented,] Ut. 'was not putting
down (his vote) with their counsel and deed,
from Ariniathaea, . . was expecting the reign
of God.'
62. WENT,] Ut. 'went forward. . asked for
himself '
63. wherein,] lit. ' where no one was yet
laid.' 64. THAT DAT,] or 'the day was a prepar
ation, and sabbath shone on. '
65. from,] Ut. 'out of Galilee followed
fully, viewed for themselves the tomb.'
66. returned,] lit. 'turned round secretly
. .aromatics and ointment.'
rested,] or 'were quiet.'
Chapter XXIV- may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 7 the women are informed of
Jesus' rising; v. 8 — 12 Peter visits the tomb;
v. 13 — 32 Jesus appears to two disciples; v.
23—44 and to the eleven; v. 45 — 49 he ex
plains to them the Writings; v. 60 — 53 he
blesses them and is borne up to heaven.
1. week,] lit. ' sabbaths, at early dawn,
they came upon the tomb bearing the aro
matics they made ready.'
2. ROLLED,] lit. 'having been rolled.'
4. much perplexed,] lit. 'thoroughly

shining,] or ' sparkling.'
6. were afraid,] lit ' they having become
afraid, and inclined (their) face to the earth
..with the dead?'
6. IS risen,] lit. 'was raised.'
7. sating] that it behoveth the Son of the
Han to be given over into the hands of sin
ful men, . . to stand up.'
8. WORDS,] or 'sayings.'
9. returned,] Ut 'turned round away
from, .told fully again . . rest,' or remnant.
10. MART,] lit. 'the Magdalene Mary..
Mary of James, and the rest (or remnant
of the women) with them, which spake.'
11. WORDS,] lit. ' sayings appeared before
them, as if idle-talk, and they were not be
lieving them.'
12. UNTO,] Ut. ' upon . . having bent over,
he beholds the linen clothes lying alone, and
went away to his own (company) wondering
at what has happened.'
13. WENT,] lit. 'were passing on during
that day . . was off from.'
14. TALKED,] lit 'were speaking together
with one another concerning all these things
that have come together.'
16. C0MMUNED,]7it. ' spake together, and
sought together . . passed on with them.'
16. HOLDEN,] lit 'held fast (so as) not to
know him fully.'
17. communications,] lit. 'what are these
things that ye cast over-against one to an
other, as ye walk round about, and are sad
of countenance ?'
18. oleopas,] i.e. Alphaeus.
art thou,] lit 'alone dost thou dwell be
yond Jerusalem, and didst thou not know
the things that happened in it in these
19. WHAT THINGS,] or ' of what kind ? '
concerning,] lit. 'the things concerning

. . who became a man, a prophet, powerful in
work and word.'
20. and HOW,] lit. 'how also our chief-
priests and chiefs gave him over to a judg
ment of death.'
21. trusted,] Ut 'were hoping that it is
he who is about to redeem (lit. 'loose for
himself,') the Israel (of God), but truly with
all these things this third day is passing to
day since these things happened.'
22. TEA,] lit. 'also certain women of ours
made us stand out, coming early upon the
tomb.' 23. vision,] or ' apparition of messengers
who say he is living.'
24. went,] lit. 'went away. . found (it) so,
even as also the women said.'
25. fools,] Ut. 'mindless (or thoughtless),
and burdened in heart to be stedfast upon
all the things that the prophets spake.'
26. ought not,] Ut. 'was it not behoving
the Christ to snffer.'
27. BEGINNING,] lit. 'having begun from
Moses and from all the prophets, he was
thoroughly interpreting (lit. lifting up) to
them.' 28. went,] tit. 'were passing on, and he
was making forward to pass on further.*
29. constrained,] lit 'pressed upon him
f Or themselves, saying, Kemain. . day declin
ed . . to remain.'
30. AS HE SAT,] lit 'in his reclining hack
with them, having taken the loaf, he spake
well (of God), and having broken (it) he was
giving (it) over to them.'
31. OPENED,] lit. ' thoroughly opened, and
they knew him fully, and he became unseen
by them.'
32. Dn> NOT,] lit. ' was not our heart burn
ing in us, as be was speaking to us in the
way, and as he was opening thoroughly to
us the Writings?'
33. returned,] Jit. 'turned round away
. . thronged together.'
34. SATING,] that, The Lord was truly
raised, and was seen by Simon.'
35. TOLD,] Ut 'were bringing out the
things . . he became known to them in the
breaking of the loaf.'
36. As,] lit ' they speaking these things.'
37. WERE,] lit . ' they became amazed . .
were thinking themselves to see (or view) a
spirit.' 38. THOUGHTS,] or 'reasonings rise up.'
39. IT IS I mtself,] or * I am he; touch.'
40. thus,] Ut 'this spoken, he shewed
fully to them.'
41. believed not,] Ut. 'are unstedfast
from the joy. . food.'
42. gave,] Ut. ' gave over to him part of a
boiled fish, and from a honey-comb.'
44. that,] or 'because it behoveth all
thmgs to be filled out, that have been
written.' 45. opened,] lit. 'opened he fully their
mind, to send(theirhearts)with the Writings.'
46. thus,] lit. 'that, thus it has been
written, and thus it was behoving the Christ
to suffer , and to stand up out of (the) dead
47. REPENTANCE,] lit. ' a new mind and
a letting go of sins be proclaimed-as-by-a-

LUKE XXIV. 48—50.

LUKE XXIV. 51—53. 53

herald upon his name to all the nations,

his hands he spake well of (or to) them.'

having begun from Jerusalem.'

61. blessed,] lit. ' spake well of (or to)

48. TE,] Ut 'ye, ye are (or be ye) witnesses

them, he stood apart from them, and was

of these things.' ' . , i

borne up to the heaven.'

49. send,] lit ' send forth the promised-

52. worshipped,] lit 'having kissed for

thing (ie. the Holy Spirit) . . sit ye down in

ward (the hand) to him, turned round

the city . . till ye be clothed upon with

away to.'

power out of (the) high place.'
60. as far as,] lit. 'without even to

53. continuallt,] lit. through all (time)

in the temple, praising and speaking well

Bethany, and having lifted up above them

of God.'

GOSPEL QUOTATIONS FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT.

Mat. 1. 23. see Isa. 7. 14. •

Mark 2. 25. see 1 Sam. 21. 6.

„ 2. «. „ Mie. 6. 2.

4. 12. „ Isa. 6. 10.

„ 2. 15. „ Hos. 11. 1.

„ 7. 6. „ Isa. 29. 13.

„ 2. 18. „ Jer. 31. 15.

7. 10. „ Ex. 20. 12; 21. 17.

„ 3. 3. „ Isa. 40. 3.

9. 44. „ Isa. 66. 24.

„ 4. 4. „ De. 8. 3.

„ 10. 4. „ De. 24. 1.

„ 4. 6. „ Ps. 91. Ii.

„ 10. 7. „ Ge. 2. 24.

„ 4. 7. „ De. 6. 16.

„ 10. 19. „ Ex. 20. 12—17.

„ 4. 10 „ De. 6. 13.

„ 11. 17. „ Isa. 66. 7; Jer. 7. 11.

„ 4. 15. „ Isa. 8. 23; 9. 1.

„ 12. 10. „ Ps. 118. 22.

„ 5. 21. „ Ex. 20. 13.

„ 12. 19. „ De. 25. 5,

„ 5. 27. „ Ex. 20. 14.

„ 12. 26. „ Ex. 3. 6.

„ 6. 31. „ De. 24. 1.

„ 12. 29. „ De. 6. 4.

5. 33. „ Le. 19. 12; De. 23. 23.

„ 12. 31. „ Lev. 19. 18.

„ 5. 38. „ Ex. 21. 24.

„ 12. 36. „ Ps. 110. 1.

„ 5. 43. „ Lev. 19. 18.

„ 13. 14. „ Dan. 9. 27.

„ 8. 17. „ Isa. 53. 4.

„ 13. 24. „ Isa. 13. 10.

„ 9. 13. „ Hos. 6. 6.

„ 14. 27. „ Zech. 13. 7.

„ il. 10. „ Mai. 3. 1.

„ 14. 62. „ Da. 7. 13.

„ 12. 7. „ Hos. 6. 6.

„ 15. 28. „ Isa. 53. 12.

„ 12. 18. „ Isa. 42. 1.

„ 15. 34. „ Ps. 22. 1.

„ 13. 14. „ Isa. 6. 9.

Luke 1. 17. „ Mai. 4. 4, 5.

„ 13. 35. „ Ps. 78. 2.

2. 23. „ Ex. 13. 2.

„ 15. 4. „ Ex. 20. 12; 21. 17.

2. 24. „ Lev. 12. 8.

„ 15. a „ Isa. 29. 13.

3.4-6. „ Isa. 40. 3—5.

„ 17. 11. „ Mai. 3. 1; 4. 5.

4. 4. „ De. 8. 3.

„ 19. 4. „ Ge. 1. 27.

4. 8. „ De. 6. 13.

„ 19. 5. „ Ge. 2. 24.

„ 4.10,11.,, Ps. 91. 11, 12.

„ 19. 7 „ De. 24. 1.

„ 4. 12. „ De. 6. 4.

,. 19. 18. „ Ex. 20. 12; Lev. 19. 18.

„ 4. 18. „ Isa. 61. 1, 2.

„ 21. 5. „ Zech. 9. 9.

7. 27. „ Mai. 3. 1.

„ 21. 9. „ Ps. 118. 25.

„ 8. 10. „ Isa. 6. 9.

„ 21. 13. „ Isa. 66. 7; Jer. 7. 11.

„ 10. 27. „ De. 6. 5; Lev. 19. 18.

„ 21. 16. „ Ps. 8. 2.

„ 18. 20. „ Ex. 20. 12.

„ 21. 42. „ Ps. 118. 22.

„ 19. 46. „ Isa. 56. 7; Jer. 8. 11.

„ 22. 24. „ De. 25. 5.

„ 20. 17. „ Ps. 118. 22, 23.

„ 22. 32. „ Ex. 3. 6.

„ 20. 28. „ De. 25. 5.

„ 22. 37. „ De 6. 5.

„ 20.42-3. „ Ps. 110. 1,

„ 22. 39. „ Lev. 19. 18.

„ 22. 37. „ Isa. 53. 12.

„ 22. 44. „ Ps. 110. 1.

„ 23. 46. „ Ps. 31. 7.

„ 23. 35. „ Ge. 4. 8; 2 Ch. 24. 21.

John 1. 23. „ Isa. 40. 3.

„ 23. 39. „ Ps. 118. 26.

2. 17. „ Ps. 69. 9.

„ 24. 15. „ Da. 9. 27.

„ 6. 31. „ Ps. 78. 24, 25.

„ 24. 29. „ Isa. 13. 10.

„ 6. 46. „ Ps. 64. 13.

„ 24. 37. „ Ge. 6. 11.

„ 7. 42. „ Ps. 132. 11; Mic. 5. 2.

„ 26. 31. „ Zee. 13. 7.

„ 10. 34. „ Ps. 82. 6.

,. 26. 52. „ Ge. 9. 6 (?)

„ 12. 15. „ Zee. 9. 9.

„ 26. 64. „ Da. 7. 13. .

„ 12. 38. „ Isa. 63. 1.

„ 27. 9. „ Zee. 11. 13.

„ 12. 40. „ Isa. 6. 9, 10.

„ 27. 35. „ Ps. 22. 18.

„ 13. 18. „ Ps. 49. 1.

„ 27. 43. „ Ps. 22. 8.

„ 15. 26. „ Ps. 35. 19; 69. 4.

„ 27. 46. „ Ps. 22. 1.

„ 19 24. „ Ps. 22. 18.

Mark 1. 2. „ Mai. 3. 1.

„ 19. 28. „ Ps. 69. 21.

„ 1. 3. „ Isa. 40. 3.

„ 19. 36. „ Ex. 12. 46; Pa. 34. 20.

„ 1. 44 „ Lev. 14. 2.

„ 19. 37. „ Ps. 22. 16, 17; Zee. 12. 10.

JOHN.

The Gospel of John was most probably
written at Ephesus, A.D. 68, and, judging
from the comparative purity of its Greek,
after the composition of the 'Revelation'
in Patmos.
He was the younger of the two sons (sur-
named Boanerges), of Zebedee and Salome,
residing at Beth-Saida, by the sea of Galilee;
he was directed to Jesus by John (1. 36),
called a first time (Mat. 4. 21, 22), a second
time (Luke 5. 1—11), and a third time (Mat.
10. 2.) This gospel is quoted by Ignatius
(A.D. 100), Diognetus (A.D. 120), Justin
Martyr (A.D. 140), Tatian (A.D. 170), &c.
Marcion, Cerdon, the Montanists, &e., ad
mitted it to be the work of the Apostle, but
alleged it was interpolated, or that he was
mistaken. It is chiefly occupied with view
ing Jesus Christ, the Saviour, as 'the Son
of God, the revealer of the Father.'
It may be divided into three parts : the
Prologue, the History, the Conclusion.
I. The Prologue, ch. 1. 1—18.
II. The Histort, ch. 1. 19—20. 29.
1). Jesus' first journey, 1. 19 — 2. 12.
2). His second, 2. 13—4. 64.
3). His third, 6. 1—47.
4). His fourth, 6. 1—71.
5). His fifth, 7. 1—10. 21.
6.) His sixth, 10. 22—42.
7). His seventh, 11. 1—64.
8). His eighth, 11. 55—12. 50.
9). Preparation for his Passion, 13.1-17. 26.
10). Circumstances of his Death, 18. 1 —
19. 42.
11). His Up-Rising and its proofs, 20. 1 — 29.
III. The Conclusion, ch. 20. 30—21. 25.
The following passages are peculiar to
John, viz. ch. 1. 1—14, 36—51; 2. 1—3. 36;
i. 1—42, 46—54; 5. 1—47; 6. 4, 16—65; 7. 11
—11. 67; 12. 20—60; 14. 1—17. 26; 19. 31—
37; 20. 30, 31; 21. 1—25. He alone mentions
Peter as the person who cut off the ear of
the chief-priest's servant, as Peter was then
probably dead.
Chapter I- may be divided into six parts;
v. 1 — 5 Pre-existence and all-creative en
ergy of the Word; v. 6—14 His object in
coming into the world in the flesh; v. 16 — 18
His revelation of the Father; v. 19 — 36
John's testimony to the Jews and his dis
ciples; v. 37 — 42 John, Andrew, and Peter,
brought to Jesus; v. 43—51 also Philip and
Nathanael. 1. in the beginning,] when (or before)
God created man upon the earth; comp.
Ge. 1. 1.
WAS,] that is, ' existed,' not ' came,'
merely. THE WORD,] which (according to v. 14), be
came incarnate in the person of Jesus the
Christ; as ' words' are the usual medium by
which men explain their plans to others, so
54

it is applied to Jesus as the revealer of the
Father; the title is very common in the
Chaldee Targums of the Old Testament,
which, though not committed to writing till
A.D. 250, had been in aseji ve bundled years
earlier. and the word was with,] lit. 'towards
the (true) God,' i.e he existed, and was
manifesting or developing himself in or with
a reference to the great God.
and the word was god,] more Ut. ' and a
God (i.e. a Divine Being) was the Word,'
that is, he was existing and recognized as
such. 2. THE SAME,] Ut. 'this one was (ie. exist
ed) in the beginning towards (in or with
a reference to) the (true) God,' as his Mani-
fester. 3. all things were made,] lit. 'happened
through (or by means of) him, and apart
from him happened not even one thing
which has happened.'
4. OF men,] lit ' of the men,' the human
race. 5. comprehended,] lit. • receive it fully.
6. there WAS,] lit 'there came a man
having been sent forth from God.'
7. the SAME,] lit. ' this one came for testi
mony, that he might bear-testimony about
the Light.'
8. HE,] lit. ' That one was not the Light,
but. (came) that he might bear-testimony
about the Light.'
9. that,] lit. 'he was the true Light, who
lighteneth (i. e. designs to lighten) every man,
(by) coming into the world,' — Gr. cosmos,
i.e. order, arrangement, whether physical
or moral.
10. WAS made,] lit. • happened (or came)
through him.'
11. his own,] lit. ' his own things, and his
own people did not receive him along-side of
(them).' 12. power,] lit. • authority (or licence) to
become children of God, to those remaining
stedfast in reference to his name,' that is,
character. 13. born,] lit. 'begotten, not out of bloods
(a Heb. idiom), not even out of a wish of
flesh, not even out of a wish of man, but out
of God.'
14. was made,] lit. 'become flesh, and
settled among us and we viewed his glory-
glory as of an only-begotten along-side of a
father, .full of grace and truth.'
, 15. bare,] lit 'bears testimony concern-
mglum, and has cried .. I said . . coming after
me has come before me.'
16. HAVE,] lit ' did . . grace over against
grace.' ^
17. BY,] ut. • through Moses, the grace and
the truth came through.'
18. IN,] or ' on . .that one led (him) out '
19. RECORD,] lit 'testimony.. sent forth..

JOHN I. 20—51.

JOHN II. 1— III. 1.

55

out of Jerusalem, that they might ask
him.' 20. CONFESSED,] Ut. ' spake the same thing
(as he had done before), and.. spake the
same thing, that, I am not.'
21. THAT,] lit 'the prophet;' see De. 18.
15, 18.
22. OF,] lit 'concerning thyself.'
23. THE,] lit 'a voice of one calling,' lit.
lowing. 24. SENT,] lit. ' sent forth.'
25. THAT,] lit 'the Christ nor even Elijah,
nor even the prophet,' spoken of by Moses.
26. WITH,] lit. ' in (or by) water . .has stood
. .have not known.'
27. HE,] or 'this one ..has come before me,
of whom I am not (so) worthy that I may
loose.' 28. were DONE,] lit. 'happened in Bethany
(so the best MSS.), beyond the Jordan.'
29. unto,]ot * towards., who is lif ting up
the sin of the world.'
30. IS HE,] Ut. ' this one it is concerning. .
who has come before me.'
31. knew,] lit. ' had not known him, but
that he might be manifested to Israel, be
cause of this came I in (or with, by) the
water baptizing.'
32. record,] or ,'testimony, saying, that,
I have viewed the Spirit coming down as (if)
a dove out of heaven.'
33. KNEW,] lit 'had not known him.. in
(with, by) water, that one said.. mayest see
. . this one it is who is baptizing in (with, by)
a holy spirit,' or influence from the Spirit.
34. SAW,] lit ' have seen and borne testi
mony.' M
35. STOOD,] lit. 'was standing."
36. AS HE WALKED,] lit 'walking about.'
37. turned,] lit. ' turned round, and view
ing. .Teacher, where remainest thou?'
39. come,] lit. 'be coming.. he remainB,
and remained along-side of him that day,
and.' 40. HEARD,] lit ' heard from John.'
42. brought,] or 'led him towards Jesus
. .is interpreted, A stone;' Gr. Petros.
43. following,] or 'next day;' as in v.
29, 35.
WOULD,]!it. 'wishedto go forth.. be follow
ing me.'
44. OF,) Ut. ' from Beth-saida, out of the
city.' 45. OF,] lit. 'from Nazareth.'
46. CAN,] Ut. ' out of Nazareth is any good
thing able to be?.. be coming and see.'
Nathanael was perhaps Bartholemew.
47. TO,] lit. ' towards him, and saith con
cerning him, Behold truly an Israelite, in
whom guile is not;' unlike Jacob, Ge. 25. 27.
49. son., king.) Two synonymous phrases,
taken from Ps. 2. 6, 7.
60. under,] Ut. 'underneath.. a greater
thing.' 51. verily,] lit. 'Amen, Amen,' i.e. 'Sted
fast ! Stedfast ! I lay (it) down to you, from
this time (lit. now) ye shall see the heaven
opened up, and the messengers of the (true)
God going up and coming down upon the
Son of the Man;' i.e. they would see from
that time the daily intercourse established

between God and men through the medium
of Christ, the representative man, and the
communication of every spiritual blessing.
Compare Ge. 28. 12, 13.
Chapter II. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 11 Jesus turns water into wine;
v. 12—22 cleanses the temple; v. 23, 24 be
lieved on by many.
1. WAS,] or 'happened.. marriage-feast..
Cana;' there was another Cana in Ephraim.
2. wanted,] lit. 'wine having been lack
ing.' 4. HAVE I TO DO WITH THEE,] lit. ' what to
me and to thee (in common).'
WOMAN,] as in 19. 26; 20. 13, &c.
HOUR] of shewing my glory to men.
5. SERVANTS,] lit. ' deacons;' as in v. 9.
saith,] lit. 'may say.'
6. firkins,] lit. 'measures,' of about nine
gallons each.
7. water-pots,] or ' jugs, .to the top.'
8. governor,] fa. ' chief-of-the-threefold-
couch.' 9. HAD TASTED,] lit. 'as he tasted the
water become wine, and had not known
whence it is, but the deacons who have
drawn the water had known . . calls.'
10. AT THE BEGINNING,] lit. ' placeth first
the good wine, and when (men) may have
drunk-sufflciently, then the inferior.'
11. miracles,] Ut 'of the signs.'
12. brethren,] or 'brothers.'
13. AT hand,] lit. 'nigh.'
14. temple,] its outer court, no doubt.
15. small cords,] lit. 'rushes.. both the
sheep and the oxen, . .small-changers' coins.
and fully over-turned.' Mat. 21. 12 records
a second cleansing.
16. DOVES,] lit. 'the doves, Lilt up.. of
passing in (for trade).'
17. WAS,] lit ' is written . . did eat me up,'
Ut down, i.e. fully.
19. DEST-ROY,] lit. 'loose down this habit
ation (of God);' the imperative form here is
simply predictive or permissive, as in 13. 27;
Eph. 4. 26, &a.
20. temple,] lit. 'habitation.. raise it.'
22. risen,] lit 'was raised out of the dead
. .he said this, .the Writing. .Jesus said.'
23. AT,] lit 'in (during) the passover, in
(during) the feast, .in reference to his name
(or character) viewing his signs that he was
doing.' 24. did NOT,] lit. ' was not trusting him
self to them, because of his knowing all,'
things or persons.
25. and] ' because he had no need that any
may bear testimony concerning man, for he
himself was knowing what was in man.'
Chapter III. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1—12 Jesus and Nicodemus; v. 13
—21 object of His mission; v. 22—30 John's
testimony to Jesus; v. 31—36 the evangelist's
testimony. 1. there was,] lit. 'but (or now) there
was.' nicodemus,] i.e. ' innocent blood.'
PHARISEES,] i.e. ' separated' ones.
ruler,] lit. 'chief.'

56

JOHN III. 2—20.

JOHN III. 21— IV. 9.

2. THE SAME,] Ut. * this one.'
rabbi,] Ut in Heb. ' my great one ! '
WR know,] lit 'we have known/ i.e. the
Pharisees generally.
art,] lit ' hast come from God — a teacher,
for no one is able to do these signs . .if God
may not be with him.'
3. again,] lit 'if anyone may not be born
(or begotten) from above, he is not able to
see (i.e. enjoy) the reign of God/ or the
gospel dispensation.
4. old,] lit 'seeing the earth/ bending
with years and cares.
can he,] or 'he is not able to enter a
second time.'
5. except,] lit. 'if anyone may not be
born of water and spirit, i.e. spiritual water
or water, (i. e. seed of the Spirit), he is not
able to enter {really and truly) into the reign
of God/ but only nominally. There is no
reference here to water baptism, as that was
not yet instituted.
6. flesh.. spirit.] Like produces like.
7. marvel,] Ut 'may ye not wonder.. It
behoves you to be born from above.'
8. wind,] Ut, 'Spirit breatheth where.He
wishes, and thou hearest His voice, but thou
hast not known whence He cometh, and
whither He goeth away; so (or thus) is
every one who has been born of the.Spirit.'
9. be,] lit 'happen?'
10. art thou ] or 'Thou art the teacher of
the Israel {of God), and these things thou
dost not know ! '
11. we,] Ut 'that, we '(the language of
authority) speak what we have known, and
testify what we have seen, and. .testimony.'
12. have,] lit ' did tell you of the things
idone) upon the earth, and ye do not be-
ieve, how, if I might you the things (done)
above the heavens, will ye believe?'
13. NO man,] lit. * no one went up to the
heaven, except . . out of the heaven, the Son
of the Man who is in the heaven.' The
difficulties connected with this verse are
best solved by supposing v. 13 — 21 to be the
language of the evangelist, rather than that
of Jesus, the record of whose conversation
with Nicodemus appears to end with the
emphatic question of v. 12, though others
suggest that it ends with v. 15.
14. must,] lit 'it behoveth.'
15. whosoever,} lit. 'every one who is
believing on (or remaining stedfast to) him
may not be loosed-away, but may have life
age-during. '
16. world,] i.e. its inhabitants.
17. sent,] Ut 'sent not forth.. that he
might judge {i.e. pronounce judgment on)
the world.
18. believeth,] Ut 'is remaining-sted-
fast to him is not judged, but he who is not
remaining-stedfast is already judged, be
cause he has not remained-stedf ast to the
name (or character, i.e. person) of the only-
begotten Son of God/
19. condemnation,] lit 'judgment, that
the Light came to the world, and the men
'of the world) loved the darkness rather
than the Light, for their works were evil.*
20. dokth evil,] lit 'is practising foul

ness.- toward., that his works may not be
convicted.' 21. doeth,] Ut ' is doing the truth cometh
toward the .Light that his works may be
manifested, that in (with, by) God they are
having been wrought.'
22. tarried,] lit ' spent-thoroughly (the
time), and was baptizing/ by the instru
mentality of his disciples, see 4. 2.
23. EN0N,]ie. 'fountains.'
salim,] i.e. 'peace;' in Isaachar west of
Jordan, 8 miles from Scythopolis.
much WATER,] lit. 'many waters/ i.e.
springs or fountains, to drink from, and re
fresh themselves.
came,] lit. ' came along-side of (him), and
were being baptized. '
24. prison,] lit 'the prison,' watch or
guard. 25. AROSE,] Ut. 'happened.. inquiry from
the disciples of John with (some) Jews.'
Many MS. read 'a Jew.'
26. TO,] lit. 'towards John.. the Jordan,
to whom thou hast borne testimony, ..all/
i.e. many.
27. FROM,] lit. 'out of the heaven.'
28. I am sent,] lit ' I am having been sent
forth.' 29. HATH,] lit. 'is having.. is bridegroom,
who has stood and is hearing him, rejoiceth
with joy. .has been filled out/ or realized.
30. BUT I,] lit 'but me to become less.'
John's language appears to close here, while
the rest is that of the evangelist.
31. COMETH,] lit 'is coming from above is
above all; he who is out of the earth is out
of the earth, and speaketh out of the earth,
he who is coming out of the heaven is a-
bove all.'
32. that,] lit 'this. .no one.'
33. hath,] lit. 'is receiving .. did seal/
34. sent,] Ut 'sent forth . . sayings of God
. .out of a measure/ but without limit.
35. hath given,] lit 'gave everything
or person) into his hand.*
36. believeth,] lit 'is remaining-sted-
fast to the Son has life age-during, but he
who is un-stedfast (to) the Son.'
Chapter IV. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 29 Jesus and the woman of
Samaria; v. 30 — 42 Jesus, his disciples, and
the Samaritans; v. 43—54 Jesus received by
the Galileans, and cures a courtier's son.
1. how,] lit. 'that.. heard.. makes and
baptizes.' 2. baptized,] lit. 'was not baptizing/
3. left,] lit 'let Judeago.'
4. he must need,] lit. ' it was behoving
him to go thoroughly through Samaria.'
5. parcel of ground,] Ut ' place or' space.'
6. well,] or 'fountain, spring.'
with,] Ut. 'out of the way-passage, was
sitting, .about.' Ut. as if (it were,.
7. of,] lit. 'out of Samaria.' '
8. To but,] lit. 'in order that they might
attend the public place for sustenance '
9. woman OF samaria,] lit 'the Samari
tan woman . . asketh to drink from me, beta
a Samaritan woman, for Jews have no deal
ings with Samaritans.'

JOHN IV. 1C-44.

JOHN IV. 45— V. 13.

57

10. knewest,] lit 'hadst known.. is say-
. ing to thee . . asked him. '
11. to draw with,] Ut. 'not even a draw
ing vessel . . pit . . the living water. '
12. children,] Ut 'sons, and his cattle/
or .household.
13. whosoever drinketh,] lit 'every
one who is drinking out of this water.'
14. drinketh,] Ut. 'may drink out of the
water, .may not thirst to the age . -shall De-
come in him a fountain of wafer.. life age-
during.' 15. i thirst,] lit 'I may not thirst.'
16. GO,] IU. 'go away or secretly.'
17. hast,] lit 'didst well say, that, I have
not a husband.'
18. in that,] lit. 'this.*
20. worshipped,] Ut 'kissed forward (the
hand).. where it behoveth to kiss forward
(the hand).'
, 21. believe me,] ' that, there cometh an
hour, when not even in this hili, not even in
Jerusalem, shall ye kiss forward (the hand)
to the Father.'
22. worship,] Ut 'kiss forward (the hand)
to what ye have not known, we . . to what we
have known, necause the salvation (promised
to the fathers) is out of the Jews.'
23. the hour, ] lit ' there cometh an hour. '
24. god,] lit 'a spirit is the (true) God.'
25. know,] lit 'have known.. when he
may come, he will tell us all things fully. '
26. speak,] lit ' am speaking.'
27. talked,] lit. 'was speaking with a
woman.' 28. water-pot,] or 'jug, and went away
to the city.'
29. all things,] lit 'all, as many things
as I did; is this the Christ ? '
30. came,] lit 'were coming towards
him.' 31. PRATED,] Ut 'were asking.. Rabbi.'
32. meat,] or ' sustenance . . have not
known.' 34. meat,] or * sustenance is, that I may
do the will (or wish) . . and may end (or finish)
his work.'
35. harvest,] lit 'and the reaping com
eth.. and view the places (or spaces), that
(or because) . .towards (the) reaping.'
36. reapeth,] lit 'is "reaping receiveth a
wage, and bringeth together fruit with a view
to life-age-during . . is sowing . . is reaping.'
37. herein,] lit. 'in this (case) the word
is the true one : that (or because) one is the
sower, and another the reaper.'
38. sent,] lit 'sent you forth . . have not
laboured . . have entered into their labour.'
39. of,] lit. 'out of that city. . because of
the word of the woman testifying, that, He
said to me all things, as many as I did.'
40. besought,] lit. 'were asking him to
remain along with them/
41. his own woRD,n&. 'his word.'
42. and said,] Ut '-they said also. . that,
no more because of thy speaking do we
believe.' 43. two,] lit. ' the two days he went forth
from thence, and went away to the Galil.'
44. hath,] lit ' shall not have honour in
hie own father's place/

45. was come,] lit ' came . . in Jerusalem
in (during) the feast.'
46. so,] lit ' therefore . . to the Cana ofthe
Galil . . nobleman (lit king's-man) whose son
was infirm in Capernaum.'
47. WAS,] lit ' is come . . went away to
wards him, and asked him, in order that he
might come down . . he was . about to die
utterly/, 48. wonders,] Ut. 'fearful things., ye
may not believe/
49. child,] lit 'little boy.'
50. go tht wat,] lit 'be passing on..
Jesus said. . was going on.'
51. told,] Ut. 'told (him) fully, saying,
that, Thy boyliveth.'
'52. enquired,] &£. 'he enquired .for him
self or he himself enquired, from them the
hour in which he became better . . fever let
him alone.'
53. so,] Ut ' therefore or then/
54. this,] lit ' this, again, a second sign,
did Jesus, having come/
Chapter V- may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1 — 9 Jesus cures an infirm man; v,
10 — 13 who is challenged by the Jews; v. 14
warned by Jesus; v. 15 — 16 whom the Jews
seek to kill; v. 17 — 30 Jesus asserts his
authority; v. 31 — 35 appeals to the testimony
of John; 36 — 47 to that of his own works,
his Father, and the Writings.
1. feast,] either that of the Passover, or
of Purim, or of Tabernacles, or of Pentecost.
2. at,] Ut * in Jerusalem by (lit upon) the
sheep-(gatej a swimming-bath, which is sur-
named in Hebrew Beth-Esda (i.e. house of
kindness) having five porches' lit standing-
places. 3. lat,] Ut ' were lying down . . of the in
firm, blind, lame, withered.'
waiting.] This clause, and the whole of
the 4th verse, is of doubtful authority, being
wanting in the oldest MSS.
4. angel,] or ' messenger each season was
going down in the swimming-bath, and Was
troubling . . became whole of whatsoever un
soundness he was held down by. '
5. WHICH HAD AN INFIRMITY,] or 'having
been in (his) infirmity.
6. lie,] Ut 'lying down . . Dost thou wish
to become whole?'
7. impotent,] lit 'infirm. . man, that,
whenever the water may be troubled he may
cast me into the swimming-bath. . goes down. '
8. rise,] or ' raise thyself, lift up thy couch
(or mattress), and be walking about.'
9. immediately,] Mi. 'straightway the man
became whole, and took up his mattress,
and was walking about, and there was a sab
bath on that day.'
10. WAS,] lit 'has been cherished, It is a
sabbath, . . lift up thy mattress.'
11. take,] Me. 'lift up thy mattress, and
be walking about.'
12. WHAT,] lit 'who is the man who is
saying to thee, Lift up thy mattress, and be
walking about?'
13. wist not,] lit. 'had not known who he
is, for Jesus moved away, a crowd being in
the place.*

fiS

JOHN V. 14—43.

JOHN V. 44— VI.

14. AFTERWARDS,] Ut. 'after these things
. . thou hast become whole . . that a worse
thing may not happen to thee.'
15. TOLD,] lit. ' told fully . . it is Jesus who
made him whole.' ,
16. therefore,] lit. ' because of this . .
pursue Jesus, and were seeking to put him
utterly to death. . was doing in a sabbath.'
17. hitherto,] lit. 'till now.'
IS. therefore,] lit. 'because of this, then,
were the Jews seeking the more to kill him
utterly, because not only was he loosing
(down) the sabbath, but also called God his
own Father, making himself equal (or like)
to God.'
19. OF,] Ut. 'from himself, if he may
not behold any thing the Father is doing,
for what things He may do, these also the
Son likewise (or in like manner) doeth.'
20. loveth,] or ' befriendeth (or is friend
to) the Son.'
21. QUICKENETH,] lit 'maketh alive. . so
also the Son maketh alive whom he wisheth. '
22. judgeth,] lit. ' doth not even judge
any one, but hath given all the judgment.'
23. SHOULD,] lit. 'may honour the Son,
according as . . he who is not honouring . .
who sent him.'
24. HE,] Ut 'that, he who is hearing. . is
remaining-stedfast to him . . life age-during,
and does not come to judgment, but has
gone-beyond out of the death to the life.'
25. THE hour,] Ut. 'there cometh an
hour.' 20. HATH he GIVEN,] lit. 'did he give also.'
27. hath given,] lit. 'gave . . also to do
judgment, because he is (a) Son of man.'
28. THE hour,] lit. 'there cometh an hour.'
29. come,] lit. ' pass . . did the good things
to an up-standing of life, and those who
practised the foul things to an up-standing
of judgment.'
30. I CAN,] lit. ' I am not able to do any
thing from myself . . own wish, but the wish
of the Father who sent me.'
31. OF,] lit. 'concerning. . true,' i.e. legal.
32. BEARETH,] lit. ' is bearing testimony
concerning one, and I have known . . concern
ing me.'
33. SENT,] Ut. 'have sent away., has
borne testimony.'
34. testimony,] lit. ' the . testmony . .may
be.' 35. A,] lit. 'the burning and shining lamp,
and ye, ye wished to rejoice for an hour in
his light.'
36. greater,] lit. ' the testimony greater
than John . . gave me, that I might finish
. . concerning me . . sent me forth.'
87. HATH sent,] lit. ' did send . . concern
ing me . . his appearance.'
38. hath sent,] lit. ' did send forth.'
39. search,] or ' ye search the Writings,
because ye, ye think to have (i.e. find) life
age-during in, them . . are bearing-testimony
concerning me.'
40. WILL,] lit 'do not wish.'
41. I RECEIVE NOT,] ie. 1 do not need it.
42. I know,] lit. 'have known you. .in (or
among) yourselves.'
48. I AM,] lit ' I have come . . may come.'

44. honour,] Ut 'glory from one anothei
receiving, and the glory which is from the
only God ye seek not.'
45. ACCUSE,] lit. 'make (it) public against
you; there is who is making (it) public a-
gainst you — Moses— in reference to whom
ye have hoped.'
46. had.j lit. 'if ye were believing.. been
believing me . .concerning me.'
47. WORDS,] or 'sayings.'
Chapter VI- may t>e divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 15 Feeding of the five thousand
men; v. 16 — 21 Jesus walks on the sea; v.
22 — 40 reproves the people for worldly de
sires; v. 41 — 51 the living bread; v. 52—71
some of the disciples stumbled.
1. went,] lit. ' went away beyond the sea.'
2. multitude,] or ' crowd was following
him, because they were seeing his signs that
he was doing on the infirm.'
3. A,] lit. 'the mount, and there he was
sitting.' 4. A,] Ut. "the feast.'
5. company,] lit 'crowd.. buy loaves.'
6. TO prove,] lit. 'trying or testing him,
for he himself had known what he is about
to do.'
7. pennyworth,] Ut. ' denaries-worth of
loaves.' 9. LAD,] Ut 'one little lad.. little fishes,
but these, what are they to so many?'
10. sit down,] lit. 'fail back.. the men,
therefore, fell back, in number as if (it were)
five thousand.'
U.HADGIvENTHANKS,]ftt.'havingrejoiced
greatly, he gave thoroughly.. those reclin
ing., little fishes as much as they wished.'
12. filled,] lit. 'filled fully, he says..
Bring together the superabundant broken-
pieces.' 13. GATHERED,] lit. ' brought .. hand-
baskets with broken pieces out of the five
loaves of the barley which were superabund
ant to those having eaten.'
14. THOSE,] lit. 'the men.. sign Jesus did,
said, that, this is truly the prophet that is
coming to the world.' De. 18. 16.
15. perceived,] lit: ' knew that they are
about to come and to seize him, that they
may make hini king, he withdrew again to
the mount.'
16. WAS,] lit. 'came. -upon the sea.'
17. entered,] lit. 'went in to the boat,
and were going beyond the sea to Caperna
um, and darkness had already come, and
Jesus had not come to them.'
18. and,] lit. ' the sea also — a great wind
blowing— was being thoroughly raised.'
19. rowed,] or • pushed forward. . walking
about .. coming nigh to the boat.'
20. it is I,] or 'I am he.'
21. willingly,] Ut. 'they were wishing to
take him into the boat, and straightway
the boat came upon the land whither they
were going.'
22. people,] lit. ' crowd that was standing
jyo,n?, ^a.-Httle boat.. disciples enter
ed, .little boat.. disciples went away alone '
23. boats,] lit 'little boats., eat the
bread.'

JOHN VI. 24—50.

JOHN VI. 61— VIL 6.

24. PEOPLE,] lit. 'crowd. .is not there,
they also went into the boats.. seeking
Jesus.' 25. on,] lit. 'beyond the sea.. hast thou
come.' 26. THE MIRACLES,] IU. 'signs.'
27. labour,] lit. 'work not the perishing
food, hut the abiding food with a view to
life age-during, . .for this one (or thing) did
the Father seal— even God.'
28. shall,] IU. ' may we do that we may
work the works of God?' Le. those he would
have us to do.
29. that,] ie. 'even that, ye may remain
stedfast to him whom he sent forth.'
80. shewest,] Ut. 'doest.'
31. manna,] lit 'the manna. .has been
written, Bread out of the heaven.'
22. that,] lit 'the bread out of the
heaven.' 33. COMETH,] IU. 'is coming down out of
the heaven, and giving.'
35. OF life,] lit * of the Ufe; he who is
coming unto me may not hunger, and he
who is remaining stedfast to me may not
thirst at any time.'
37. all,] or 'every thing that the Father
giveth to me (to do) will come (or happen)
to me, and he who is coming to me I may in
no wise cast out without.'
38. came,] lit. 'have come down out of the
heaven, not that I may do my (own) wish,
but the wish of.'
39. will,] or 'wish. -that everything that
he has given me I may not lose of it, but
may cause it to stand up in the last day.'
40. will,] or 'wish.. is viewing the Son,
and remaining stedfast to him, may have
life age-during, and I— I will cause him to
stand up (at) the last day.'
41. murmured,] IU. 'were murmuring
about him, . .out of the heaven.'
42. WE KNOW,] lit. 'we have known. .how,
then, doth this one say, that, Out of the
heaven I have come down?'
43. murmur,] lit. 'be not murmuring with
one another.'
44. No MAN,] iii. 'no one is able to come
to me, if the Father who sent me may not
draw him,' through a knowledge of the re
vealed truth as it is in Jesus regarding God's
love and man's helplessness.
45. IT is,] lit. ' it has been written in (or
by) the prophets : And they shall be all
taught-of-God,' i.e. be disciples of God, so
that they shall be without excuse, if they
continue disobedient, in the possession of a
knowledge of His Kevealed Wish for their
salvation. man,] Ut 'everyone, therefore, who is
hearing (or hearkening) along-side of the
Father, and hath learned (aright) cometh
to me.'
46. ANYMAN,]Zi«. 'anyone ..who is along
side of the Father.'
48. that,] Ut. 'the bread of the Ufe.'
49. MANNA,] Ut. 'the manna.. and they
died.' 50. COMETH,] lit ' is coming down out of
the heaven, in order that any one may
eat.'

61. from,] Ut. ' out of the heaven, if any
one may eat. .bread also.'
52. strove,] lit 'were striving with one
another, saying, How is this one able to
give.' 53. EXCEPT,] lit. 'if ye may not eat.. may
not drink. .in yourselves.'
54. eateth,] lit 'is eating. .is drinking.'
55. MEAT,] lit. 'truly is food., truly is
drink.' 56. EATETH,] Ut. 'is eating.. is drinking.'
dwelleth,] lit. 'remaineth.'
57. SENT,] lit. 'did send me forth., through
(or because of) theFather. .is eating, .through
(or because of) me.'
68. THAT,] lit. 'the bread.. out of the
heaven, ..the manna, and died, he who is
eating this bread.'
59. the,]K£. 'in a synagogue, teaching in,'
60. this,] lit. ' this word is hard.'
61. murmured,] lit. ' are murmuring a-
bout this . . stumble you 1 '
62. what,] Ut. ' if then ye may view the
Son of the Man going up where he was at
first?' 63. QUICKENETH,] Ut. 'is making alive..
the sayings that.'
64. some,] lit 'certain. .had known from
the beginning (that) there are certain who
believe not, and who he is who is giving him
over.' 65. therefore,] lit. 'because of this I
have said to you, that no one is able to come
to me, if' it may not have been given to him
from my Father.'
66. time,] or 'circumstance.. went away
to the back, and were walking-about.'
67. WILL,] Ut. ' do ye also wish to go away
secretly ? '
68. GO,] Ut ' go away ? sayings of life age-
during thou hast.'
69. believe,] lit. 'have believed and have
known that thou art the Christ;' see on 1.
29; 11. 27; Mat. 16. 6, &c.
70. have,] lit. ' did not I choose you for
myself— the twelve, — and out of you one is
a devil,' lit. thruster through.
71. IT WAS,] IU. 'was about to give him
over.' Chapter VII. may be divided into six
parts; V: 1—9 Jesus and his brothers; v. 10
— 13 Jews' opinions of him; v. 14 — 24 Jesus
vindicates his sabbath-works; v. 25 — 31
many Jerusalemites believe in him; v. 32 —
44 Jesus before the officers; v. 45 — 53 who
are reproved by the Pharisees, but defended
by Nicodemus.
1. 'WALKED,] lit. ' was walking about., was
not wishing to walk about, .were seeking to
kill him utterly.'
2. tabernacles,] IU. ' fixing of tents was
nigh.' 3. BRETHREN,] or ' brothers . . remove . . go
away .. thy works. '
4. FOR,] lit 'for no one doeth anything in
secret, and himself seeketh to be in public . .
manifest thyself.'
5. neither,] lit 'not even were his
brothers.' 6. said,] lit. ' says, .not yet present.'

60

JOHN VII. 8-

JOHN VII. 40— VIII. 11.

S. IS NOT,] Ut. ' has not yet been filled out.'
9. WORDS,] or 'things .he remained in.'
10. OPENLY,] or 'manifestly.'
11. SOUGHT,] Ut. 'were seeking him
during.' IS HE,] or 'is that one ? *
12. PEOPLE,] lit. ' crowds .. said that. .he
leadeth-astray the crowd.'
13. NO man,] lit. 'no one was speaking
with full -speech.'
14. taught,] lit. 'was teaching.'
15. marvelled,] lit. 'were wondering,
saying, How has this one known letters ?'
16. doctrine,] lit. 'teaching.'
17. ANY man,] lit. 'anyone may wish to
do his wish, he shall know concerning the
teaching, .from myself.'
18. speaketh,] lit. 'from himself is speak
ing.. is seeking.'
19. keepeth,] IU. ' doeth the law; why do
ye seek to kill me utterly ?'
20. people,] lit. 'crowd.. a demon, who
seeketh to kill thee utterly ? '
21. HAVE DONE,] lit. ' I did.'
22. therefore,] iii. 'because of this.. the
circumcision.. ye during sabbath.'
23. ON,] lit. ' during sabbath . . may not be
loosed (down), are ye galled at me that I
made a man all whole during sabbath.'
24. To the,] Ut. 'to appearance (or face)
. .the righteous judgment.'
25. some,] lit. ' certain out of the Jerusa-
lemites.' SEEK,] lit. 'are seeking to kill utterly.'
20. DO,] lit. ' did the chiefs truly know at
any time that this is truly the Christ ?'
27. know,] Ut. ' have known this one, . .
but the Christ, when he may come, no one.'
28. AS HE taught,] lit. * teaching and say
ing, Ye have both known me, and have
known. .1 have not come from myself. . ye
have not known.'
29. KNOW,] lit ' have known . . did send me
forth.' 30. SOUGHT,] lit. 'were seeking to seize
him, and no one put the hand upon him,
. .had not yet come.'
31. people,] lit. 'out ofthe crowd. .said
that, The Christ, when he may come, . . more
signs . . this one did ?'
32. murmured,] lit. 'are murmuring these
things . sent forth under-servants that they
might seize him.'
33. while,] lit. 'time.. I go away.'
34. CANNOT,] lit. 'are not able to come.'
35. AMONG,] lit. 'to themselves, Where is
this one about to pass on, . .to the thorough
ly-scattered-part of the Hellenes is he about
to pass on,- and to teach the Hellenes V
36. manner,] lit. ' what word is this ?
37. in,1 lit. 'and in.. the great one.. Jesus
had stood . .any one do thirst.'
38. believeth,] Ut. 'is remaining-sted-
fast to me, according as the Writing said,'
i.e. described, with love and patience. The
next clause is not a quotation from the
Writings, but a promise of blessing from
Christ, that his disciples shall be a fountain
of blessings like himself, as explained in the
next verse. See also Isa. 55. 1; 58. 11.
39. OF, J Ut ' concerning the influence (of |

the Spirit), .were about to receive, for then
was not yet a holy influence.'
40. people,] (it. 'out of the crowd.. this
word, said, This is truly the prophet,' spoken
of in De. 18. 16, 18.
41. SOME,] lit. 'others said, Doth the
Christ.' 42. hath,] lit 'did not the Writing say,
that the Christ .. and from the village.'
43. so,] Ut. 'there happened therefore a
schism in the crowd.'
44. some,] lit. ' certain of them were wish
ing to seize him, but no one.'
45. officers,] lit. 'under-servants..
wherefore did ye not bring him?'
46. officers,] lit. 'under-servants.. Never
so spake a man as this man ! '
47. deceived,] Ut. 'led astray ?'
48. have,] lit. 'did any one of the chiefs
..believe?' 49. people,] lit. 'crowd that is not know
ing the law is very-thoroughly-cursed.'
50. came to jesus,] lit ' came to him.'
51. ANY MAN,] lit. 'the man (ie. Jesus),
if it may not hear from him first, and may
know.' 52. OF,] lit. 'out of Galilee.. that a pro
phet out of Galilee hath not risen;' Jonah
and Nahum were both from Galilee, and
Isa. 9. 1, 2, speaks of a great light there.
53. every,] lit. ' each passed on to.'
Chapter VIIT. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 11 Jesus and the woman taken
in adultery; v. 12—19 Jesus the light cf the
world; v. 20—29 he warns the Jews; v. 30
—36 freedom of the Gospel; v. 37 — 44 the
father of the wicked; v. 45 — 59 Jesus before
Abraham. 1. went,] lit. 'passed on to the mount of
the olives.'
2. early,] Ut. ' and at dawn he came over
again . . was teaching them. '
3. PHARISEES,] lit. -the Pharisees bring..
fully taken.'
4. master,] Ut 'teacher.. fully taken in
the very act, committing adultery.'
5. commanded,] lit. • caused to exist fully
to us (that) such (are) to be stoned; thou,
therefore, what sayest thou?'
6. this,] lit 'aud this they said, tryin!
him, that they might have (something) tu
make public against him.. bent down,—
with the finger wrote on the earth.'
7. so,] lit 'and as they remained openly
asking him, he beut back and said. The
sinless one of you, let him first cast the
stone upon her.'
8. stooped,] or 'bent. . on the earth.'
9. by,] IU. ' under the conscience,' IU. a
knowing with (one's self.)
eldest,] lit. 'presbyters . . left thoroughly
10. lifted up himself,] Ut. 'bent back
• O woman, where are those making (it)
public against thee? did no one judge thee
thoroughly?' *
11. she,] lit. 'and she said, No one, sir.'
condemn,] Ut. 'judge down or thor
oughly.' GO,] lit. 'be passing on.'

JOHN VIII. 12—47.

JOHN VIII. 48— IX 13.

61

12. FOLLOWETH,] IU. 'is following. . walk
about in the darkness . . of the life.'
18. RECORD,] or 'testimony concerning
thyself.' 14. of,] lit. 'concerning. . I have known
whence I come, and whither I go away,
but ye have not known whence I come, and
whither I go away.'
15. after,] lit ' according to.'
17. IT is,] IU. 'it has been written.'
18. one,] lit 'I am he who is bearing
witness concerning myself, also the Father.'
19. know,] IU. 'have known . . would have
known.' 20. WORDS,] or 'sayings. . treasure-ward,
teaching . . seized him . . had not yet come. '
21. GO MY WAY,] lit 'go away . . your sin,
whether I go away.'
22. GO,] lit ' I go away.'
24. believe,] lit 'may not believe that I
am (he, whom the prophets spake of). ' The
doctrine that 'Jesus is the Christ,' is the.
basis of Christianity. Mark 13. 6; Acts 13.25.
25. saith,] lit. 'said to them. What I
even spake of to you (at) the beginning' of
the present discourse, or of his ministry; or
' the chief thing (that I am is) what also I
spake of to you,' viz. the light of the world.
26. of,] lit 'concerning you., which I
heard from him.'
27. understood,] fit 'knew.'
28. have lifted,] Ut. 'ye may lift up..
from myself . . Father taught me.'
- 29. hath,] IU. ' did not leave me.'
31. continue,] lit. 'may remain . . truly.'
33. were,] IU. 'have never been servants
to any one;' forgetting that even then they
were subject to Some.
be made,] lit. 'become.'
34. whosoever,] lit. 'that every one who
is doing the sin is servant of the sin.'
36. shall,] IU. 'may make you free, ye
shall be really free.'
37. 1 KNOW,] IU. 'I have known. . noplace
(of entrance).'
38. WITH,] IU. ' near my . . near your.'
39. WERE,] lit. 'ye had been or may be. .
ye were doing.'
40. kill,] IU. 'kill me utterly. . I heard
from God.'
41. WE be,] IU. ' we out of whoredom have
not been born.'
42. JESUS satd, J lit 'Jesus therefore said
..ye were loving me, for I came forth out
of God, and I am come, for neither have I
come from myself, but he sent me forth.'
43. WHY,] lit 'wherefore do ye not know
my speech, because ye are not able (ie. not
willing) to hear my word.' Compare v. 21,
22; 6. 19, 30, 44; 6. 44, 65; 7. 7, 34, &C
44. lusts,] IU. 'full-mind of your father
yewishtodo. Thatonewasaman-killer..
has not stood, .when he (or one) may speak
the lie, out of his own he speaketh, because
a liar he is, also his (or its) father.'
45. 1 tell you,] Ut. ' I say;' as in v. 46.
46. which,] or ' who of you convicteth me
concerning sin.'
47. of,] lit. 'out of God heareth God's
sayings, because of this ye do not hear, be
cause out of God ye are not.'

48. devil,] Ut. 'demon.'
49. devil,] lit ' demon.'
50. SEEKETH,] lit. 'is seeking and judging.'
51. A man,] Ut. 'if any one may keep my
word, death he may not view.'
52. know,] Ut. 'have known that thou
hast a demon; Abraham died, also the pro
phets, and thou sayest, If any one may
keep my word he shall not taste for himself
of death.'
53. is DEAD,] lit 'who died, the prophets
also died.'
54. honour,] lit. 'glorify myself, my glory
..is glorifying me.'
55. know,] Ut. 'have known him, and if
I say that I have not known him . . I have
known him, and keep his word.'
66. To SEE,] Ut. 'in order that he might
see,' my day.
57. art,] lit 'thou hast not yet 50 years.'
58. WAS,] lit 'before Abraham's coming I
am He,' that is, the promised Messiah. The
simple phrase. 'I am,' is used by Jesus 15
times, and in every case (but the present) it
is rendered in the Common Version ' I am
He,' or ' it is I;' see Mat. 14. 27; Mark 6. 50;
14. 62; Luke 21. 8; 22, 70; 24. 39; John 4. 26;
6. 20; 8. 24, 28; 13. 19; 18. 5, 6, 8.
59. TOOK,] lit. 'lifted up stones, that they
might cast (them) upon him, and Jesus was
hid (ie. hid himself, the passive form being
often used for the reflexive), and went forth
out of the temple, going thorouglily through
the midst of them, and so he led (his dis
ciples) along.'
Chapter IX- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 7 Jesus cures a blind man; v.
8 — 12 the blind man and his neighbours; v.
13—34 the blind man and the Pharisees; v.
35 — 38 the blind man and Jesus; v. 39 — 41
Jesus and the, Pharisees.
1. PASSED by,] Ut ' and he leading (the
disciples) along, sawaman blind from birth.'
2. MASTER,] lit ' Rabbi, . . so that he might
be born blind?'
3. should,] Ut 'might be manifested in
him.' 4. MUST,] IU. ' It behoveth me to be work
ing . . a night cometh, when no one is able
to work.'
6. THUS,] IU. 'these things .. earth . .
openly-smeared the clay upon the eyes of
the blind man.'
7. GO,] lit. 'go away, wash (thine eyes) at
the swimming-bath of Siloam, (which is,
being interpreted, Sent forth); he went
away.' 8. neighbours,] lit 'countrymen. . is
sitting and asking earnestly ? '
9. some,] lit. 'others said, that, this is he;
and others, that, he is like to him; he him
self said, I am (he).'
10. OPENED,] Ut. 'opened up. r
11. HE,] lit ' that one answered . . openly
smeared . . go away to the swimming-bath
. . I looked upj' or beheld thoroughly.
12. he,] lit. ' that one; he says, I have not
known.' 13. brought,] lit. ' bring . . once was
blind.'

62

JOHN IX 14— X 6.

JOHN X 6—34.

14. the-,] Ut. 'a sabbath . . opened fully.'
15. ASKED,] Ut. ' were asking . . how he
looked up? . . he openly put clay.'
16. SOME,] lit 'certain . . from God . . sab
bath . . signs . . schism.'
17. THAT,] in that, or as to his opening.
18. HAD been,] lit. 'was blind and looked
up . . who looked up.'
19. WAS,] lit. ' that he was bom blind.'
20. KNOW,) lit 'have known.'
21. by WHAT means,] lit. 'how..have
not known . . opened up . . have not known,
he has age.'
22. words,] or 'things. . were fearing. .
been put together (i.e. united) that if any
one may assent (to him) that he was Christ,
he may become a non-synagogite.'
23. therefore,] lit. ' because of this . .
that, he has age.'
24. again,] Ut 'a second time.. Give
glory to God, we have known.'
25. HE,] Ut. ' that one . . if he be a sinner,
I have not known; one thing I have known,
that, (once) being blind, now I see.'
26. OPENED,] lit. 'opened he up.'
27. I have TOLD,] lit 'I said to you . . do
ye wish to hear (it) again ? do ye also wish to
become his disciples ?'
28. HIS,] lit 'a disciple of that one.'
29. KNOW,] Ut. 'have known., but this
one, we have not known whence he is.'
30. KNOW,] lit. 'have not known. . opened
up.' 31. KNOW,] lit 'have known., any one
may be God-reverencing, and may do his
wish.* 32. SINCE,] lit. 'from the age it was not
heard that any one opened up.'
33. MAN,] lit. 'this one were not from
God, he were not able to do anything.'
34. CAST,] lit. ' cast him forth without.'
35. believe,] lit. ' remain stedfast to the
Son.' 37. TALKETH,] lit. 'is speaking.'
38. worshipped,] lit. ' kissed forward (the
hand) to him.'
39. FOR,] IU. 'with a view to judgment I
came to this world, that those not beholding
may behold, and (that) those beholding (ie.
thinking that they do so) may become
blind.' 41. SHOULD,] Ut. 'were not having sin.'
Chapter X. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 21 simile of the good shepherd;
v. 22—38 unity of the Father and the Son;
v. 39 — 42 Jesus beyond Jordan.
1. verily.] Gr. Amen, Amen, i.e. 'sted
fast, stedfast,' or ' very stedfast' is the word
now to be said.
SAY,] lit ' lay (it) out or down,' to you.
entereth, ] lit ' is not coming in through
the door to the fold (or court) of the sheep,
but is going up from elsewhere.'
2. entereth,] lit ' is coming in through
the door.'
3. PORTER,] lit. 'door-keeper openeth up.'
4. putteth,] lit 'may put forth., he
passeth on . . they have known.'
5. stranger,] lit. 'another. . they have
not known the voice of others.'

6. PARABLE,] or 'proverb said . . knew not
. . he was speaking.'
8. that ever,] lit. 'as many as came be
fore' him, in regard to place not time.
9. BY,] lit. ' through me if any one may
come in.'
10. for,] lit 'that he may steal, and
slaughter, and loose away utterly; I came . . [
more abundantly,' ie. enjoy it more.
11. giveth,] IU. 'setteth (or putteth) his
soul over the sheep/ in order to defend and
help them.
12. not the,] Ut. 'and not being shepherd
. . leaveth alone . . seizeth.'
IS. careth,] lit. ' and there is no care to
him about the flock.'
14. my sheep,] lit. *myown..bymyown.'
16. EVEN so,] Ut. ' I also know . . my soul
I put (or set) over the sheep.'
16. FOLD,] or 'court; them also it behoveth
me to lead, and they shall become one flock,
and one shepherd.'
17. therefore,] lit. ' because of this the
Father loveth me, because I set my soul (in
danger), that again I may receive it.'
18. TAKETH,] IU. 'no one lifteth it up
from me, but I set it from myself; I have
authority to set it, and I have authority
again to receive it. This command I re
ceived from my Father.'
19. division,] IU. 'schism, then, again,
came among the Jews, because of these
words.' 20. devil,] Ut. 'demon, and is possessed.'
21. WORDS.l Ut. 'sayings of one demonized;
is a demon able blind men's eyes to open up?'
22. it was,] IU. 'andthefestival-days-for-
the-renewing (of the temple by Judas Mac-
cabseus) happened in Jerusalem, and it was
winter,' lit the 'pouring' or rainy season.
23. walked,] Ut. 'was walking about in
the temple, in the porch (lit standing-place)
of Solomon,' called after him.
24. CAME ROUND about,] or 'encircled
him.. till when dost thou lift up our soul,'
as it were between heaven and earth, in un
certainty. 28. perish,] Ut. ' they may not lose them
selves—to the age.'
29. gave,] lit. 'has given.'
30. I AND the father.] What presump
tion it would be in a created being to put
himself before GOD, as is done here ! ' I and
the King ! '
one.] The Particle en being of the neuter
gender, can hardly signify 'one being, ie.
one God,' but rather ' one in will, purpose,
counsel, might, &o.' So Calvin, &o Com
pare 17. 11, 21, 22, 23, &c.
31. to,] lit 'that they might stone him.'
32. HAVE,] Ut. ' did I shew you.'
38. blasphemy,] lit. ' injurious-speaking
..makest thyself a god,' not 'God,' as in \
C.v otherwise the definite article would
not have been omitted, as it is here, and in
the next two verses,— 'gods.. gods,' where
the title is applied to magistrates, and
others, because in a certain sense they are
God's representatives. Compare also Acts
28. 6; 2 Cor. 2. 4.
34. WRITTEN,] lit. 'a written thing in your

JOHN" X 85— XI. 20.

JOHN XI. 23—52.

63

Law (Ps. 82. 6), I said, gods ye are,' in your
own and others' estimation, because of their
office or character.
35. called,] Ut 'if it (i.e. the law} said
that those are gods to whom the word of
the (true) God came (either by dreams or by
prophets), and the Writing is not able to be
loosed' or explained away.
36. HATH,] lit 'did set-apart and send
forth to the world, that thou speakest in
juriously, because I said, Son I am of the
(true) God?
38. believe,] lit. 'ye may believe.'
39. sought,] lit. ' were seeking., seize him,
and he went forth out of their hand.'
40. JORDAN,] lit. 'the Jordan.. was at
first baptizing . . remained. '
41. RESORTED,] lit. 'came.. that John in
deed, did no sign, but everything— as many
as John said concerning this one— was true.'
Chapter XI. may be divided into nine
parts; v. 1 — 3 sickness of Lazarus; v. 4 — 17
Jesus on his sleep and death; v. 18—27 Jesus
and Martha; v. 28 — 32 Jesus and Mary; v.
33—38 Jesus and the Jews; v. 39—44 He
raises Lazarus; v. 4& — 16 many believe; v.
47 — 53 many reject him; v. 54 — 57 Jesus and
the Jews.
1. SICK,] lit. 'infirm, Lazarus (ie. helpless),
from Bethany, out of the village of.'
2. anointed,] lit. ' fattened or smeared
(afterwards) . . thoroughly-wiped . . was in
firm. '
3. his,] lit. 'the sisters sent away. .thou
art-friend-to is infirm.'
4. sickness,] lit 'infirmity.. through it.'
5. loved,] Ut 'was loving.'
6. had,) Ut 'he heard.. infirm, he re
mained . . in the place. '
7. LET,] or ' we may go.'
8. master,] lit ' Rabbi, now were the Jews
seeking to. .goest thou away ?'
9. man,] lit. 'any one may walk about..
he striketh not forward (his foot against a
stone).* See Mat. 4. 1.
10. A man,] lit. ' any one may walk about
..he striketh forward (his foot against a
stone), because the light is not in him,' or
'in it.'
11. SLEEPETH,] lit 'hath lain-down-to-
rest, but! pass on that I may bring him out
of sleep.'
12. sleep,] Ut. 'haslain-down-to-rest, he
will be saved/ — from his danger.
13. spake,] IU. 'had spoken concerning..
he speaketh of the lying-down-to-rest of
sleep.' 14.plainly,]K£. 'speaking-all-out, Lazarus
has died.'
15. sakes,] lit 'because of you.', we
may go.*
16.THOMAS.].Heo. 'twin,' like Gr. Didymus.
17. that,] IU. ' him being tour days already
in the tomb.'
18. fifteen furlongs,] or two miles.
19. CAME,] lit. ' had come . . that they might
discourse along-side of them concerning
their brother.'
20. was coming,] Ut 'cometh, met him
secretly, but Mary kept sitting in the house.'

22. know,] lit 'have known, that, as
many things as thou mayest ask God.'
23. RISE AGAIN,] lit 'stand up.'
24. know,] lit. ' have known that he shall
stand up in the st an ding-up in the last day.'
25. resurrection,] lit ' standing-up (i.e.
its author), .is believing, .he may die, shall
live.' 26. WHOSOEVER,] lit 'every one who is
living and believing. . may not die.'
27. believe,] lit 'have believed.. who is
coming to.' See 1. 49, &c.
28. so,] Ut 'these things said, she went
a way.. The Teacher is present, and calleth
thee.' 29. OAME,]Zi'«. 'cometh.'
30. WAS,] lit 'had not yet come to the
village, but was in the place where Martha
met him secretly.'
31. comforted,] lit 'discoursed along
side of her . . stood up . . that she goeth
away . . that she may weep there.'
32. WAS COME,] lit 'came . . fell at.'
33. GROANED,] lit 'he himself was in
dignant in the spirit, and troubled himself;'
the middle voice being probably used for
the passive, and often vice versa.
34. laid,] or 'put him, they say to him.
Sir, be coming and see.'
35. wept,] lit 'Jesus shed-tears.*
36. loved,] lit 'was a friend to him.'
37. some,] lit 'certain. . Was not this one
— who opened up the eyes of the blind man
— able to act (lit do) that even this one
might not have died?'
38. GROANING,] or 'being indignant in
himself . . was lying above upon it.'
39. SAID,] Ut. 'says, Lift ye up the stone
..already it smelleth, for it is four days.'
40. wouldst,] Ut. 'mayest believe, thou
shalt see.'
41. took AWAY,] lit 'lifted up. .the eyes
upwards . . didst hear me.'
42. KNEW,]fo't. 'hadknown. . crowdstand-
ing round . . didst send me forth.'
43. thus,] lit 'these things., great voice.'
44. was DEAD,] lit. 'he who died, being
bound feet and hands with death-bands . .
was bound round about . . and suffer him to
go away.'
45. had seen,] lit 'and beheld.'
46. some,] lit. ' certain .. went away..
Jesus did.'
47. GATHERED,] Ut ' led together . . council
(or convocation) . . what may we do . . many
signs.' 48. TAKE AWAY,] Ut 'lift Up.'
49. one,] lit ' a certain one . . being chief -
priest of that year . . ye have not known
anything.' 50. consider,] or 'reason that it bears
thoroughly to us that one man may die . .
be not lost.'
51. OF,} lit. 'from himself, but being chief-
priest of that year he spake beforehand (or
openly) that (or because) Jesus was about
to die for the nation.'
52. THAT.T Ut. 'the nation only, but that
also the children of God who have been
thoroughly-scattered he may lead together
into one.'

64

JOHN XI 58— XII. 23.

JOHN XIL 24—49.

63. for,] IU. 'that they might kill him
utterly.' 54. WALKED,] lit ' was no more walking. .
went away thence to the place nigh the
wilderness . . there he spent all (the time)
with his disciples.'
55. WENT OUT,] lit 'went up to Jerusalem
out of the place before the passover, that
they might purify themselves.'
56. sought,] lit. 'were they seeking Jesus,
and spake with one another . . may not
come.' 67. MAN,) lit. 'anyone may know where
he is, he may . . seize him.'
Chapter XII. maybe divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 8 Jesus anointed by Mary; v. 9
— 19 enters Jerusalem in triumph; v. 20 — 36
rejoices over the Greeks, and warns the
Jews; v. 37— 50 "Jewish unbelief, timidity,
and danger.
1. HAD BEEN DEAD,] lit 'who died.'
2. there,] lit. 'there, then, they made..
was-acting-as-a-deacon, . . lying-back-along-
with him.'
3. spikenard,] IU. 'genuine spikenard,
much prized, anointed (lit. fattened, smeared)
. . thoroughly wiped . . from the fragrance.'
4. should,] lit. ' who is about to give him
over.' 5. SOLD,] Ut. ' made to pass over (to the
merchant) for three hundred denaries, and
given to poor ones.'
6. HE cared,] Ut. 'there was care to him
. . bag (lit. place of keeping the tongues, i.e.
reeds of wind instruments), and the things
cast (into it) he was bearing' or carrying off.
7. against,) lit. ' with a view to the day
of my embalming,' or burying.
8. you,] lit. 'yourselves.'
9. MUCH people,] lit. ' a great crowd . . he
is there, . . not because of Jesus only, . . he
raised out of the dead.'
10. PUT,] lit ' utterly kill Lazarus also.
11. bv reason of,] or ' because of.'
12. MUCH people,] '&. ' a great crowd that
had come . . Jesus cometh.'
13. branches,] lit 'the branches of the
palms . . Hosannah ! well-spoken of is He
who is coming in the name of the Lord, the
King of Israel'
15. AS,] Ut ' according as it is having been
written, Be not afraid.' Zech. 9. 9.
16. understood,) lit. ' knew not . . at first
. . were having been written, and these
things they did to him.'
17. people,] lit. ' crowd then, that is with
him, was bearing-witness that he called
Lazarus out of the tomb, aud raised him
out of the dead.'
18. people,] lit. 'crowd . . this sign.
19. perceive,] lit 'see ye that ye profit
nothing? . . went away after him.'
20. among,] Ut. ' of those coming up, that
they might kiss forward (the hand to God)
in the feast.' <
21. the SAME,] lit. 'these then came
forward to Philip, who is from Bethsaida of
Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we wish
to see Jesus.'
28. is,] lit. ' has come . . may be glorified. '

24. A corn,] Ut ' the grain of the wheat
falling to the earth may die . . it may die,
it beareth much fruit.'
25. loveth,] lit. ' is the friend of his soul,
shall lose it utterlj, . . is hating . . guard it
to life age-during.'
26. HAN,] (ft. 'if any one may act-as-deacon,
to me, . . my deacon . . any one may act-as-
deacon to me.'
27. IS,] lit. 'has my soul been troubled. .
out of this hour.'
28. from,] lit 'out of the heaven . . I both
glorified.' 29. people,] Ut. 'crowd . . stood andheard,
said that thunder happened . . a messenger
has spoken to him.'
30. FOR,] lit 'because of you.'
31. the,] IU. ' a judgment . . the chief . .
cast out without.'
32. BE,] lit. • if I may be lifted dp from
(lit. out of) the earth, will draw all (men or
things) to myself;' the natural result will
be so, he intends and wishes it to be so, but
it does not follow that the 'drawing" is al
ways effectual, as the Universalists pre
tend. Compare similar idiom in 1. 9; 3. 17.
33. should,] IU. ' he was about to die.'
34. PEOPLE,] lit. 'crowd.. we heard.. that
the Christ remaineth to the age.'
35. WHILE,] lit, 'time., walk about..
may take you fully, and he who is walking
about in the darkness has not known whither
he goes away.'
36. LIGHT,] lit 'the light.. that sons of
light ye may become.'
departed,] lit ' having gone away he was
hid from them.'
37. miracles,] lit. 'signs.. they were not
believing on him.*
38. saying,] lit. 'word.. who remained-
stedfast to that which we heard f. . was it
uncovered ? '
39. therefore,] Ut. 'because of this they
were not able to remain stedfast, because
(or so that) Isaiah.'
40. he bath blinded,] or 'it (i.e. the
people of Israel) has blinded . . may not see
..and turn round upon (me), and I may
heal them.'
41. his glory,] most naturally Christ's,
not the Father's, as Socinians maintain.
42. among,] lit. 'out of the chiefs. . they
were not speaking the same thing, that they
might not become non-synagogites.'
43. praise,] IU. 'glory. . glory.'
44. believeth,] lit. 'is believing.. on me
(only).' 45. seeth,] lit. 'is seeing.'
46. am,] lit. ' have come . . that every one
who is believing in me may not remain in
the darkness.'
47. MAN,] lit 'any one may hear my say
ings, and may not believe . . that I might
judge . . but that I might save the world.'
48. rejecteth,] Ut 'is putting me away,
and is not receiving my sayings . . hath that
which is judging him, the word that I
spake, that shall judge.'
49. for,] or ' because I did not speak out
of myself . . I may say, and what I may
speak.'

JOHN XII. 50— XHI. !

JOHN XIIX 27— XIV. 16.

65

60. KNOW,] Jit ' have known . . the things
I., has said.'
Chapter XIII- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 11 Jesus washes the apostles'
feet; v. 12 — 20 'his reasons for doing it; v.
21 — 30 uncovering of Judas; v. 31 — 38 Jesus
glorified, a new command, prophesy about
Peter. 1. WAS,] Ut. 'has come, that he may go on
. .who are in the world, . . end' of his being
with them.
2. BEING ended,] lit. 'having come..
already cast (it) into . . that he may give him
over.' 3. HAD,] lit 'has given all (or every per
son or thing) to him, into (bis) hands, . . he
came forth from God, and goeth away to
God.' 4. FROM,] lit. 'out of the supper, and
placet h (his) garments . . girded himself
thoroughly.' 5. poureth,] Ut 'putteth or casteth water
into the washing-vessel.. to wipe (them)
thoroughly. . was being thoroughly girded.'
6. peter,] lit. 'that one says to him.'
7. knowest,] lit. 'hast not known. . thou
thyself shalt know after these things.'
8. SHALT,] lit. 'mayest. . I may not wash
thee.' 10. IS WASHED,] lit 'has been bathed . . is
altogether clean.'
11. KNEW,] Ut. 'had known him who is
giving him over.'
12. HAD,] IU. 'he washed . . and took . .
having fallen back again.'
13. MASTER,] lit 'the teacher and the
lord.' 14. LORD,] IU. 'the lord and the teacher,
washed.' 15. example,] lit. 'private-example I gave
to you, that even as I did to you, ye also
may do.'
16. THE,] lit. ' a servant . . an apostle.'
17. know,] lit. 'have known.. ye may do.'
18. know,] lit ' have known whom I (my
self) chose for myself . . the Writing may be
filled out (or exemplified), He who is eating
the loaf with me lifted up openly his heel
against me.'
19. NOW,] lit. 'from now (i.e. this time) I
say to you before (its) happening, that when
it may happen, ye may believe that I am'
the promised Messiah, as in 8. 68, &c.
20. RECEIVETH,] lit ' is receiving . . is
receiving.' 21. THUS,] lit 'these things.. shall give
me over.'
22. LOOKED,] lit. 'were looking to one
another, doubting (lit. without-a-passage)
concerning whom he speaks.'
23. leaning, J Ut. 'lying back in the bosom
of Jesus . . was loving.'
24. beckoned,] lit 'beckons (or nods) to
this one himself to enquire who he may be
concerning whom he speaks.'
25. HE,] lit. 'and that one falling over
upon.' 26. ANSWERED,] lit. 'answers, It is that
one to whom f shall give over the morsel. .
the morsel, he gives (it).'

27. SOP,) IU. ' morsel, then the Adversary
went in to that one, Jesus therefore says to
him, That which thou doest, do quickly,' a
permission, of course, not a command.
28. MAN,] lit. ' and no one of those lying
back.' 29. SOME,] lit 'certain were thinking,
since . . Jesus says . . for the feast . . may,
give.' 30. he,] lit. ' that one . . the morsel,
straightway went forth.'
31. WAS GONE,] lit. 'went forth Jesus says,
Now was the Son of the Man glorified, and
God was glorified in (or by) him.'
32. be,] Ut. 'if God was glorified in (by)
him.' 33. WHITHER,] lit 'that, whither I go
away, .also to you I say (it) now.'
34. have,] lit. 'I loved you.'
35. by,] lit ' in this . . ye may have love in
one another.'
36. SAID,) lit. ' says.. goest thou away. .
go away . . at last.'
37. said,] lit 'says.. I will place my soul
over (or for) thee.'
38. LAY,] Ut 'place thy soul over (or for)
me? a cock shall not sound (i.e. before the
time of cock-crowing) till thou mayest deny
me with an oath thrice.'
Chapter XIV. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — I Jesus encourages the disciples;
v. 5 — 11 answers Thomas and Philip; v. 12—
14 promises to help and hear them; v. lo —
21 promises the Comforter; v. 22—24 answers
Judas; v. 25 — 31 and promises knowledge,
peace, and joy.
1. troubled,] or ' harassed.'
ye believe,] or 'remain ye stedfast to
the (true) God, also to me remain ye sted
fast) 2. 1 GO,] IU. ' I pass on to make ready a
place to you;' so in v. 3.
3. will,] lit ' I come again, and will re
ceive you over to myself.'
4. go,] lit ' I go away ye have known . .ye
have known.'
5. KNOW,] lit. ' have not known . . goest
away.' 6. THE,] lit. 'and the truth, .no one cometh
..but through me.'
7. should,] lit ' would . . and from now
ye have known him.'
9. have i been,] lit. ' am I so long.'
10. WORDS,] or 'sayings.. from myself.. is
remaining in me.'
11. FOR,] lit 'because of the works them-
selves '
12. believeth,] lit 'is believing . . I pass
on.' 13. SHALL,] lit. 'may ask;' so in v. 14.
14. 1 WILL DO IT.] Jesus here represents
himself as the Hearer and Answerer of
Prayer, and who accordingly must be at
once omnipresent, omniscient, and omnipo
tent. Such a passage as this proves the
Divinity of Christ a hundred-fold more con
vincingly than any mere appellations (such
as God, Lord, Word, Son, Saviour, &e.)
can possibly do.
16. PRAY,] lit 'ask. . Comforter,' lit. 'one
2o

JOHN XIV. 17— XV. 5.

JOHN XV. 6— XVI. 8.

L-

who calls along-side of another, i.e. helper,
advocate. 17. EVEN,] Ut 'the Spirit of the Truth,
because it sees it not, neither knoweth it,
but ye know it, because it remaineth along
side of you.'
18. COMFORTLESS,] Ut. 'orphans; I come
to you.'
19. ALSO,] lit 'and ye shall live.'
20. AT,] lit 'in that day.'
21. HAS,,] Ut. ' iB having . . that one it is
who is loving me; and he who is loving me
. . by (Ut. under) my Father.'
22. iscariot,] lit 'not the Iscariot,' Ie.
' not the man of Karioth or of the city.'
how is IT,] lit. 'what has happened that
to us thou art about to manifest.'
23. A man,] Ut. 'if any one may love me
. . my word . . alongside of him.'
24. loveth,] lit. ' is loving . . my words . .
mine (only).'
25. being,] lit. 'remaining long-side of
you.' 26. comforter.] See on v. 16.
ghost,] Ut 'the Holy Spirit."
whom,] (ft. 'which,' preserving the neuter
gender of the original Greek.
in my NAME.] Here again, the Divine glory
of Jesus appears: The Father sends the
Spirit 'in THE name of Christ,' — a mere
creature, according to Socinians.
he,] IU. 'it shall teach you all' things
needful for their work.
whatsoever,] lit. 'which I said to you.'
27. leave,] or 'send forth to you.'
28. have,] lit 'ye heard that I. .if ye
were loving me ye would have rejoiced that
I said, I pass on to the Father, because my
Father is greater than I,' — as he who sends
is greater than he who is sent; but what
presumption (on the Socinian hypothesis)
for a mere man to speak thus of himself and
the Almighty ! as if it were a wonderful fact
to admit that God is greater than man !
29. IT come to pass,] lit 'before (its)
happening, that when it may happen, ye
may believe.'
30. hereafter,] lit. ' I will no more speak
many things with you, for the chief.'
31. arise,] lit. ' be roused up; we may go
hence.' Chapter XV. may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 11 Jesus compares himself and
his disciples to a vine and its branches; v.
12—27 exhorts to love and warns of hatred.
1. VINE.) Compare Ps. 80. 8—11; Isa. 5. 1
—7; Jer. 2. 21, <fcc.
husbandman,] lit. 'earth-worker.'
2. beareth,] lit. 'is not bearing fruit he
lifteth up, and every one bearing the fruit
he lifteth down (or thoroughly) that it may
bear more fruit.'
3. now,] lit. 'already ye are clean (lit.
lifted down or thoroughly) because of (or
through) the word.'
4. abide,] or ' remain,' no compulsion.
of,] lit. ' from itself, if it may not remain
..ye may remain.'
5. abideth,] (it. 'is remaining.. he bear
eth much fruit, because apart from me.'

6. A MAN,J lit. 'if anyone may not remain
in me, he was (or he cast himself, the pass
ive being used for the reflexive) cast without
as the branch, and was withered (or wither
ed himself), and they bring them together,
..and are set-on-fire.'
7. abide,] lit 'may abide.. my sayings
may abide . . ye may wish, and it shall hap
pen to you.'
8. IS,] lit. 'was my Father glorified, that
ye may bear much fruit, and shall become
my disciples.'
9. hath,] lit. 'did love me, and I loved
you.' 10. keep,] lit. 'may keep.'
12. have,] lit. ' did love you.'
13. man,] lit 'no one . . any one may set
his soul over his friend (to protect him).'
14. DO,] lit. ' may do as many things as.'
15. henceforth,] lit 'no more do I. .has
not known.. I heard from (or along-side of)
my Father I made known/
16. have,] lit ' did not choose me, but I
chose you, and set (put, or place) you, that
ye might go away and might bear fruit, and
your fruit might remain, that whatsoever
ye may ask the Father. '
17. command,] (it. 'raise up to you.'
18. hate,] Ut. ' doth hate you, ye know
(or know ye).'
19. would,] lit. 'were loving its own . . I
chose you.'
20. the,] lit. 'a servant., they pursued me
. .pursue you . . they kept my word.'
21. for,] IU. 'because of my name, be
cause they have not known.'
22. had,] lit. ' did not come, and did not
speak., pre text.'
23. hateth,] lit. 'is hating.'
24. had,] lit. 'did not do among them
what no other one hath done.'
25. IS,] (ft. 'has been written.. that, They
hated me without a cause,' lit. gratuitously.
freely. Ps. 35 19; 69. 4.
26. comforter,] lit. 'one calling along
side of another.
is,] Ut. 'may come,.. the Spirit of the
truth, who passeth-forth from the Father '
27. have been,] (ft. ' ye are.'
Chapter XVI. maybe divided into five
parts; v. 1 — t Jesus warns against perse
cution; v. 5—11 comforts sorrow by the pro
mise of the Comforter; v. 12—16 describes
his work; v. 17—24 promises joy by his re
turn; v. 26 — 33 professes and is confessed to
have come forth from God.
1. should,] lit. 'may not be stumbled.'
2. put you out,] lit. 'make you non-
synagogites, but there cometh an hour, that
every one who lias killed you utterly may
think to bear-forward service (lit. much
trembling) to God.'
3. have,] Ut. 'did not know.'
4. time,] Ut. 'hour may come.. from the
beginning.' 5. GO my WAT,] lit 'go away '
6. sorrow,) lit • the sorrow '
7. expedient,] lit. 'it bears-together to
you. .if Ipass on.'
8. reprove,] lit. 'convince or convict the

JOHN XVI. 9— XVII. 5.

JOHN XVII. 6— XVni. 8.

world concerning sin, and concerning right
eousness, and concerning judgment.'
9. OF,] lit 'concerning sin, indeed.'
10. GO,] IU. 'go away.'
11. PRINOE,] lit 'chief or first one.'
is,] lit 'has been judged.'
13. troth,] Ut. 'of the truth may come
he will lead you on the way to all the truth
..from himself, but as many things as be
may hear . . tell you fully the coming
things.* 14. receive,] or 'take., tell it fully to
you.' 15. that,] lit 'as many as the Father..
¦ because of this. -receive. .tell it fully.'
j 16. GO,] Ut ' go away.'
17. AMONG THEMSELVES,] Ut 'to One au-
| other.'
j not see,] Ut. 'not view. .1 go away.'
| 18. A,] lit 'the little while, we have not
known what he says.'
| 19. desirous,] Ut 'were wishing ..do ye
seek with one another, .not view me.'
| 20. be turned,] lit 'happen (or come to)
joy.' 21. A,] Ut. ' the woman when she may bear
a child., came -.may bear the little child,..
i the tribulation, because of the joy that a
man (i.e. a human being) was born.'
i 22. taketh,] Ut. 'lifteth up.'
23. ASK,] or 'question me nothing.*
"WHATSOEVER,] lit. 'that, as many things
as ye may ask (in prayer).1
j 25. proverbs,] or 'similes, but there
1 cometh an hour.. shall tell you fully with
J full-speech concerning the Father.'
I 26. pray,] lit. ' question the Father about
' you.'
j 27. loveth,] lit ' is your friend, because
ye have been my friends . . I came forth from
God.' 28. AM,] lit. 'have come to.. let go the
| world, and. pass on to. '
29. said,] lit 'say.. with full-speech thou
' talkest.* 30. are we SURE,] lit. 'have we known
' that thou hast known all,.. any one do
! question thee in this. '
31. the,] lit 'there cometh an hour, yea,
now it hath come, that ye may be scattered,
each to bis own things, and may leave me
1 alone.'
| 32. BE OP GOOD CHEER,] IU. ' be courage-

Chapter XVII. may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 19 Jesus asks for his twelve
apostles; v. 20 — 26 and for all who shall be
lieve on him hereafter.
1. words,] or ' these things .. to the heaven
..has come.'
2. hast given,] Ut ' didst give authority
(or privilege) over all flesh, that to all (the
mass) whom thou hast given to him, he may
give to them life age-during.'
3. life.] lit 'the life age-during. ..thou
didst send forth.'
4. I have,] Ut ' I did glorify . . I finished . .
hast given.'
5. with, ] Ut. ' along-side of thyself . . along
side of thee.'

6. ihave,]M(. 'I manifested.. hast given
..hast given.'
7. whatsoever,] Ut. 'as many as.. from
thee.' 8. WORDS,] IU. 'sayings that thou hast
given me, and themselves received, and have
known truly that from thee I came forth,
and they believed that thou didst send me
forth.' 9. prat,] lit 'ask. .do I ask, but.*
10. all mine,] lit 'all my tilings are
thine, and thy things are mine, and I have
been glorified in them.*
11. these,] the twelve disciples.
through, J lit ' in thy name those whom.'
one,] in will, not in person; see 10. 30, &c.
12. kept,] lit 'was keeping.. hast given
me I guarded, and not one of them was
loosed-away, except the son of the loosing-
away (i.e. the loosed-away son) that the
Writing may be filled out/i.e. realized, ex
emplified. 13. in themselves,] or 'among them.'
14. hath,] Ut 'did hate.'
15. prat,] lit. 'ask not that thou mayest
lift them up . . mayest keep them out of the
evil' 17. sanctift,] lit < set-them-apart in (or
by) thy truth.'
18. hast,J lit ' didst send me forth to . . I
also sent them forth.'
19. their sakes,] lit 'and for them I— I
set-myself -apart, . . set apart in (or by) truth. '
20. prat,j lit ' ask .. shall be believing.'
21. thet all,] Ut. ' that all may be one
(as in v. 11.). .didst send me forth.'
22. ga vest,] lit. ' hast given.'
23. in one, J or ' with a view to (being) one
. . didst send me forth, and didst love them,
as thou didst love me.'
24. will, J lit ' I wish . . may view . . didst
give me, because thou didst love me from
the laying-down of the world,' in Gr.
kosmos, order or arrangement of things,
whether physical or moral.
25. WORLD,] lit ' world also did not know
thee, .but I knew thee .. didst send me
forth.' 26. have declared,] Ut 'made known
. . and will make (it) known . . didst love me. '
Chapter XVIII- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 14 Jesus delivered up and led
to Annas; v. 15—18 Peter's first denial; v.
19 — 24 Jesus before Annas; v. 25-— -27 Peter's
second denial; v. 28—40 Jesus before Pilate.
1. WORDS,] or ' things .. winter-brook of
Kedron.' 2. betrayed,] lit 'gave him over had
known . . many times came together there
with.' 3. a,] Ut. 'the band, and under-servants. .
torches and lamps and weapons.'
4. should,] lit. 'are coming.'
5. of nazareth.J lit. ' Jesus theNazarene
. .gave him over, was standing.'
I am,] Ut 'that, I am he, they went away
backward.* 7. of nazareth,] Ut ' Jesus the Nazarene.'
8. have told,] lit ' I said, . . these go a-
way^1

JOHN XVIII. 9— XIX. 1.

JOHN XIX. 2— S8.

9. saying,] lit. 'word.. that, those whom
thou hast given to me I lost none.'
10. OUT OFF,] lit. ' cut off thoroughly.'
11. PUT DP,] or 'cast., may I not.'
12. CAPTAIN,] lit ' chief of a thousand.'
OFFICERS,] lit ' under-rowers,' as in v. 3.
13. HIGH,] Ut. • chief -priest of that year.'
14. GAVE,] or 'took counsel together with.'
should die,] lit. 'for one man to
perish for the people.'
16. followed,] lit. ' was following Jesus,
also the other disciple,' whom most suppose
to have been John, but who may have been
Judas. PALACE,] lit. 'hall or court of the chief
priest;' King James' predilection for bishops
no doubt converted the simple court-yard
of the high-priest into a ' palace ! '
16. STOOD,] lit. 'was standing.. the other
disciple . -portress.'
17. DAMSEL,] lit. ' little damsel, the port
ress.' 18. officers,] Ut. 'under-rowers were
standing, .were warming themselves. . was
standing and warming himself.'
19. doctrine,] Ut. 'teaching.'
20. openly,] lit. 'with full-speech .. al
ways come together. .1 spake nothing.'
21. have SAID,] lit. 'I spake.. these have
known.' 22. THUS,] lit. 'these things.'
officers,] lit 'under-rowers.. gave Jesus
a slap,' with his palm or his rod.
23. have,] lit. • if I spake well.'
24. HAD,] lit ' sent him away.'
25. STOOD,] lit 'was standing and wann
ing.' 26. THE,] lit. 'a cock sounded.'
28. HALL OF judgment.] Gr. praitorion,
Lat. praetorium.
should,) lit 'might be defiled.'
29. accusation,] lit. 'publicfaultbearye.'
30. he,] lit. 'if this one were not an evil
doer, we had not given him over to thee.'
31. put,] Ut 'kill any one utterly.'
32 saying,] lit. ' word . . by what death
he was about to die utterly.'
33. judgment ball,) lit. ' praetorium.'
34. op,] Ut. ' from thyself . . concerning me. '
35. HAVE,] lit 'did give thee over. . what
didst thou ?'
36. WOULD,] lit. 'had my underlings
striven (or agonized) that I might not be
given over to the Jews.'
37. ART THOU,] lit. 'then thou art not a
king? . . for this I have been born, and for
this have I come to . . that I may.'
38. NO FAULT,] lit ' no cause (of punish
ment).' 89. CUSTOM,] lit. 'a united-custom that I
shall loose fully to you one in (during) the
passover; do ye wish, therefore.'
Chapter XIX. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 18 Jesus scourged, crowned,
condemned; v. 19 — 24 his title and his gar
ments; v. 25 — 30 he remembers his mother,
and gives up hiB spirit; v. 31 — 37 his body
pierced but not broken; v. 38—42 his burial.
1. scourged,] probably with rods or
wands.

2. PUT ON,) lit. 'cast around him.'
3. hail,] or ' rejoice, O king of the Jews,
and were giving to him slaps,' with then
rods or hands.
4. went FORTH,] lit ' went forth with-
out.' fault,] lit. 'cause (of punishment).'
6. forth,] lit. 'forth without, bearing the
thorny crown, and the purple garment.'
6. OFFICERS,] lit. 'underlings.. cause (of
punishment).' 7. by,] lit 'according to.. die fully.'
8. saying,] lit. 'word.'
9. JUDGMENT-HALL,] Ut. 'praetorium.'
10. knowest,] lit ' hast thou not known
that I have authority (or privilege).. loose
thee fully.'
11. COULDEST have,] Ut. 'hadst no author
ity, ..because of this he who is giving me
over to thee has greater sin.'
12. and,] Ut. 'from that (circumstance)
Pilate was seeking to loose him fully, .were
crying out, saying, If this one thou mayest
loose fully .. every one who is making him
self a king.'
13. saying,] lit. ' word, .upon the tribunal
in a place named A strawing of stone, and
in Hebrew A high place.'
14. about,] lit 'and as if (the) ninth
hour.' 15. away,] lit 'lift (him) up, lift (him)
up!' 16. delivered,] lit. 'gave he him over to
them that he might be crucified, and they
took Jesus along-side (of themselves), and
led him away. '
17. IN the,] lit 'in Hebrew,' i.e. Aramaean.
19. writing,] lit. 'and it was written,
Jesus the Nazarene.'
20. read,] lit. ' knew again or recognized
..Hebraistic, Hellenistic, Romaic.'
23. had,] lit. 'they crucified.. to each
soldier, .was seamless.'
24. among,] lit 'to one another.. the
Writing.. They parted thoroughly my gar
ments to thenfselves, and upon . . cast a lot.'
25. Magdalene,] IU. ' Mary the Magda
lene.' 26. loved,] lit. 'was loving.'
27. His own home,] or 'his own friends '
28. were,] lit. 'have been ended, that the
Writing might be ended.'
29. put,] lit. ' put it round upon hyssop,
and brought it forward to his mouth.'
80. had,] lit. 'Jesus received.. It has been
ended, .gave over the spirit'— to God.
31. because,] lit 'since. .might not re
main during the sabbath .. a great day, asked
Pilate.' 34. pierced,] or 'pricked.'
36. saw,] lit. 'has seen, has borne testi
mony, and his testimony, .has known '
36 were done,] or 'happened, that the
Writing might . . broken utterly '
th3?u scripture,] or 'Writing., pierced
38. this,] lit. 'these things.. from Ari-
mathea. .but concealed through the fear of
the Jews, asked Pilate that he might lift up
the body of Jesus, and Pilate turned (iti over
upon (him) . . lifted up.' y '

JOHN XIX. 39— XX.

JOHN XX. 23— XXI. 17.

39. brought,] IU. 'bare.. as if (it were) a
hundred lbs. (weight).'
40. took,] or ' received . . bound . . aro-
matics, even as it is a custom to the Jews to
entomb.' 41. man,] Ut 'no one.'
42. NIGH,] not 'nigh at hand.'
Chapter XX. may be divided into five
parts; x. 1 — 9 Jesus' tomb found empty; v.
10 — 18 Jesus and two messengers appear to
Mary the Magdalene; v. 19 — 23 He appears
to the disciples; v. 24 — 29 also to them and
Thomas; v. 30, 31 object in recording Jesus'
signs. 1. FIRST,] lit 'one;' a common idiom, in
Greek and Hebrew.
week,] Ut 'sabbaths,' as in v. 19; Mat.
28. 1; Mark 16. 2, 9; Luke 24. 1; but from
Luke 18. 12; Acts 20. 7; 1 Cor. 16. 2, the
Greek word appears to be not really a plural,
but a transcription of the Hebrew word
'sabbaton,' occurring in Ex. 16. 23; 31. 15;
35. 2; Lev. 16. 81; 23. 24. See my 'Biblical
Tracts for Every Day in the Year.'
taken awat,] lit ' having been lifted up
out of the sepulchre.'
2. loved,] lit ' was befriending . . They
lifted up the Lord out of the sepulchre, and.
we have not known where they laid him.'
3. that,] lit 'the other.. were coming.'
4. ran,] lit 'the two were running.. ran
forward more quickly than Peter.'
6. stooping-down,] lit. ' having bent
along, sees.'
6. Seeth,] lit ' vie weth... lying.'
7. about,] lit. 'upon.. but apart, having
been folded up into one place.'
8. then,] lit 'then, therefore, .. the other
..believed,' what Mary had told them.
9. scripture,] lit ' writing, that it behov
eth him to stand up out of (the; dead.'
10. own home,] or 'their own friends.'
11. STOOD,] lit 'was standing .. was weep
ing, she bent along into.'
12, seeth,] IU. 'viewethtwo messengers
. . one . . and one . . been laid.'
13. thet,] IU. 'these, .they lifted up. .
I have not known where they laid him.'
14. THUS,] lit ' these things .. views Jesus
standing, and had not known that it is
Jesus.' 15. supposing,] lit. 'thinking that it is
the gardener, .if thou didst bear him off . .
didst lay. . lift him up.'
16. master,] IU. 'teacher.'
17. touch,] lit. ' be not touching me, for
I have not yet gone up . . be passing on.'
18. magdalene,] Ut. 'the Magdalene
cometh telling again fully to the . . has seen
..he spake.'
19. THEN,] IU. 'it beingthen evening, that
day, the first (one) of the week (sabbaths),
and the doors having been closed where the
disciples were brought together, through
the fear of the Jews . . Jesus came,' but how
he entered is not recorded.
20. SO,] lit 'this.'
21. MT,] IU. 'even as the Father hath sent
me forth, I also send you.'
22. breathed,] lit. 'breathed fully, and

says to them, Receive a holy spirit (or in
fluence).' 23. whosoever,] lit 'if of any ye may
let go (i.e. declare forgiven) the sins . . if of
any ye may strengthen (ie. declare strong),
they have been strengthened.'
25. SHALL,] lit. 'may see. . the mark (lit
type) . . put my hand to.'
26. GAME,] lit. ' cometh Jesus.'
27. REACH,] lit 'bear hither. . bear hither
. . put in to my Bide, and be not becoming
unstedfast, but stedfast.'
28. mt god,] worthy of all adoration.
29. BLESSED,] Ut 'happy.'
30. disciples,] after his uprising as well
as before his death.
are,] or ' have not been written.'
31. ARE,] Ut. 'have been written.'
Christ . . SON,] as in 6. 69; 11. 27; Mai.
26. 63; Luke 4. 41, &c.
through,] lit. 'in (or by) his name.'
Chaper XXI. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 14 Jesus manifests himself a
third time to his disciples; v. 15 — 19 draws
out Peter's love, and foretells his death; v.
20 — 24 Peter's enquiry about John; v. 25
the conclusion.
1. shewed,] Ut 'manifested himself,. . on
the sea . . manifested himself thus.'
2. called,] lit 'who is named.. from
Cana.' 3. i GO.] lit ' I go away to fish,' (Ut to be
a salt-man). a ship,] lit ' the boat (they commonly
used), and. during that night. '
4. THE,] Ut. 'when morning, .at the beach
. .had not known that it is Jesus.'
5. CHILDREN,] or ' Lads, what food have
ye.' 6. side,] lit 'parts of the boat.. and no
more, .from the multitude of the fishes.'
8. loved,] lit ' was loving, .it is the Lord,
girded thoroughly on the outer garment,
for he was naked,' ie. comparatively so, as
in 1 Sa. 19. 24; 2 Sa. 6. 20; Isa. 20. 2, 3; Acts
19. 16, &c.
8. a little,] lit 'the little boat.. from
the land, but as (it were) two hundred cubits
off, dragging the net of the fishes.'
9. were come,] lit 'they came away to
the land, they behold a fire of coals laid,
and a little fish laid upon (it), and a loaf.'
10. OF,] lit 'from.'
11. TO land,] IU. ' upon the land. . though
..rent.' 12. dine,] or 'breakfast;' lit. take the
' best' meal.
durst,] lit. ' was daring to ask him openly
..it is the Lord.'
13. bread,] lit ' the loaf . . the little fish. '
14. the,] lit 'a third time (recorded by
John) . . was manifested, .raised out of (the)
dead.' 15. HAD DINED,] lit 'dined or break
fasted, .these (other disciples).'
knowest,] lit. 'hast known that lam thy
friend, .little lambs.'
16. THE,]Kt\ 'a second tune., hast known
that I am thy friend, . . tend my sheep.'
17. lovest,] IU. ' befriendest thou mei..

70

JOHN XXI 18—22.

JOHN XXI. 23—25.

befriendest thou me ? . . hast know all, thou
knowest that I am thy friend.'
18. YOUNG,] lit. ' younger, thou wast gird
ing thyself, and wast walking about where
thou didst wish.. mayest be old (Ut. seeing
the earth) . .dost not wish.'
19. should,] lit. 'shall glorify.. Be follow
ing me.'
20. turning,] lit. 'turning round upon
(him) beholds., was loving., fell back..
during the supper.. who is he that is giving
thee over?'
21. what,] lit. 'and this one — what (of
him)?' 22. will, ] lit. ' wish him to remain . . thou,

be thou following me.'
23. sating,] lit. 'word forth to., does not
die utterly.'
TILL I COME,] to destroy Judaism and
Jerusalem. 24. testifieth,] lit. 'is testifying con
cerning.' KNOW,] lit. ' we have known;' this clause
was most probably a marginal note at first;
but see the use of the plural in Bom. 7. 14;
1 Thes. 2. 18, &c.
25. WHICH,] lit ' as many as Jesus did,
which, if they might be written each one,
not even the world itself I think to have
space (for) the books that are written.'

QUESTIONS ADAPTED TO ANY CHAPTER IN THE GOSPELS.

1. What are the principal topics of this
Chapter?
2. Are these topics mentioned elsewhere ?
3. What Various Headings are in the Origi
nal Text?
4. State the chief Interpolations in MSS.,
Versions, &c. ?
5. Give the chief Omissions,Transpositions ?
6. Point out the more prominent Mistrans
lations of King James' Version, in re
ference to the : —
1) Meaning of Words and Particles.
2) The Voices ofthe Verb, Active, Passive,
or Reflexive.
3) Its Moods, whether Indicative, Sub
junctive, Potential, Imperative.fnflni-
tive or Optative.
4) Its Tenses, whether Present, Imperfect,
Past, Perfect, Pluperfect or ITuture.
6) The use or abuse of parenthesis, capital
letters, punctuation, italics, &c.
7. What peculiar Idioms— Hebrew, Greek ?
8. What peculiar words or phrases ?
9. What does it teach about the Being,
Character, Works, and Ways of God ?
and of Christ ? and of the Holy Spirit ?
What does it teach about the Origin,
Nature, Character, Works, Doings, oi
Destiny of Man ?
11. What duty to God, or Man, or Ourselves 1
12. What error.fault, or defect to beavoided ?
13. What should we specially strive after?
14. What invitations, promises, or threat
enings ?'
15. What Eastern, Jewish, or ancient custom
civil or sacred, is mentioned ?

10.

What Persons, Places, Sects ?
What reference to the Old Testament,
the Oral Law, or the Law of Nature?
What prediction, past or future ?
What reference to the Animal kingdom?
What reference to the Vegetable king
dom?
What reference to the Mineral kingdom?!
What false notions have been founded
on it?
What graces, gifts, and offices of Jesus
are here ?
What miracles, or parables ?
What illustrations of the character of
the Writer is here given ? his defects,!
excellencies, excesses ?
When or where did the chief events
occur?
What types, symbols, or imagery are
used ?
What questions, answerable or un
answerable ?
What apparent contradictions ?
What rite or custom is now abrogated fa
What references to Heaven and its in
habitants ?
What to Hades and its inhabitants ?
What to the Powers of Evil?
What reference to death and judgment!
what to trials, afflictions, persecutions
What to privileges and responsibilities)
What to dangers and temptations?
What to encouragement and joy?
To what are believers compared 1
To what are unbelievers compared ?
What is the main lesson of the whole!

DEEDS OF THE APOSTLES.

This account of the 'Deeds op fsome of)
the APOSTLES,' is professedly a continuation
of the ' Gospel' according to Luke, and by
the same writer. Its genuineness and
authenticity are unquestionable; it is quot
ed by the Church of Lyons (A.D. 177), by
Irenaeus, (A.D. 167), Clement of Alexandria
(A.D. 192), and Tertullian (A.D. 192). It was
rejected by the Marcionites in the 3d, and by
the Manichaeans in the 4th, century. It
comprises a period of thirty years, being
written about A.D. 63, when Paul was a
prisoner in Rome, see 28. 30. The Various
Headings of the Greek MSS. are more nu
merous in this tban in any other of the
New Testament Books.
It may be divided as follows :—
I, From the Ascension of Jesus till the
Conversion of Saul, ch. 1. 1 — 8. -40.
II. From the Conversion of Saul till his
return to Antioch, ch. 9. 1 — 12. 25.
III. Paul's First Journey, ch. 13. 1—15. 35.
IV. His Second Journey, ch. 15, 36 — 18. 22.
V. His Third Journey, ch. 18. 23—26. 32.
VI. His Voyage to Home, ch. 27. 1—28. 31.
The following are the chief allusions to
the Old Testament found in this book; De.
18. 15—18; 2 Sa. 7. 12, 13; 2 Ch. 36. 16; Ps.
2. 1; 16. 8, 10; 41. 9; 109. 8; 110. 1; Isa. 6. 9;
29. 14; 55. 5; Joel 2. 28, 29; Amos 5. 25; 9.
11, 12, &c.
Chapter I. may be divided into six parts;
v. 1—5 Luke's introduction, and Jesus'
promise; v. 6 — 8 the apostles' question and
Jesus' answer: v. 9—11 Jesus taken up and
two messengers appear; v. 12 — 14 a prayer
meeting; v. 15 — 22 Peter's proposal to supply
the place of Judas; v. 23—26 Matthias chosen
by lot.
1. former,] lit ' first account, indeed, I
myself made concerning all (i.e. many)
things, O Theophilus, that Jesus began both
to do and to teach. '
2. taken,] or 'received up, having given
commandment through a holy influence
to the apostles whom he himself laid out.'
3. TO,] lit. 'along-side of whom also he
stationed himself alive after his suffering,
in (or by) many tokens, through forty days
being visible to them, and speaking the
things concerning.'
4. assembled,] or 'eating together/ Ut.
taking salt with (them); salt being a token
of friendship and amity; as in Ezra 4. 14, &c.
commanded,! lit. 'told them over again
not to . . but to remain for the openly-spoken-
of-thing of the Father, which, ye heard of
me.' 5. the,] lit a 'holy spirit,' or influence.
6. asked,] lit 'were asking him, ..Dost
thou during this time cause the kingdom to
stand thoroughly back to Israel ?
7. for you,] lit 'yours to know times or
71

seasons which the Father put [or set) in (or
by) his own authority,' or privilege.
8. after,} Ut ' at the open-coming of the
Holy Spirit upon you, . . end of the land,.1 or
earth. 9. taken,] or 'lifted up. .received him
(away) from (before) their eyes/
10. looked,] Ut 'were straining (their
eyes) to the heaven, in his passing on . . stood
along-side of them.'
11. OF GALILEE,] Ut ' men ! Galileans !
why stand ye looking intently to the heaven ?
this Jesus, who was received up from you to
the heaven . . ye saw him passing on to the
heaven.' 12. returned,] lit. ' turned round away
. . called of Olives, which, is nigh Jerusalem,
being a sabbath's journey/ i.e. half-a-mile.
13. were come,] Ut 'they came in, they
went up to the upper room (where they
used to meet), where they were continually
remaining, both . . Simon the Zealot.'
14. continued,] lit 'were strong with the
same mind, as to the pouring forth before
(God), and the supplication, with women, . .
brothers/ or brethren.
15. number,] IU. 'crowd also of names at
the same (place) was about.'
16. and,] lit 'men, brethren (i.e. brother-
men), it behoved this Writing to be filled-
out, which the Holy Spirit said before-hand
(or openly) through the mouth of David,
concerning Judas, who became leader of the
way to those who took Jesus with (them).'
17. numbered,] Ut 'fully numbered. .and
obtained the lot of this deaconship. '
18. now,] lit. ' this one, indeed,then, him
self acquired (i.e. was the cause of the
ground being purchased by the chief-priests)
a space {of ground) out of the reward of the
injustice, and moving forward he burst in
the midst, and all his bowels were shed
forth.' 19. WAS,] lit 'became. . inhabiting Jeru
salem, so that that space is called in their
proper dialect Akeldama, that is, Space of
Blood.' This verse is a parenthesis by
Luke. 20. IT IS,] Ut. 'it has been written (Ps. 69.
25) . . open-court become . . his oversight let
another receive.'
21. wherefore,] Ut 'therefore of the
men who went with us during all the time
in which.'
22. taken,] or 'received up, it behoveth
one to become. .his up-standing.'
23. appointed,] lit. ' set.'
barsabas,] i.e. 'son of hope.'
SUrnamed,] Ut 'called also/
Justus,] i.e. 'just.'
Matthias,] i.e. 'gift of God/ like Sa-
thanael. 24. prated,] lit 'poured forth before
(God)/

72

ACTS L 25— LL 5.

ACTS IX 6—29.

which,] lit. ' heart-knower of all.'
shew,] lit ' shew-fully which one of these
two thou didst lay out for thyself.'
25. that,] lit 'to receive the lot of this
deaconship and apostleship (out of which
Judas went over) to pass on to his own
place/ and witness for Christ; the reference
is not to Judas, but to him who might
succeed him.
26. gave forth,] lit 'gave. . thoroughly
voted one with the eleven apostles.' The
propriety of this whole election has been
much canvassed. Against it there is urged,
l)-that Christ gave them no injunction or
indication that they were to fill up the place
of' Judas; 2) that Paul (if any) really was
destined to fill up the number of the twelve;
3} that they should have waited for the out
pouring of the Spirit, as commanded; 4) that
they practically confessed their error, by
refraining from fining up the places of any
of the other apostles, as they died out; 5;
that Scripture nowhere acknowledges the
apostleship of Matthias, while the labours
of Paul are held up in peculiar fulness.
On the other hand, it has been said with
propriety, that if the apostles were mistaken
in this election, it is difficult, if not im
possible, to regard their conduct (at least,
if not their teaching) in other church
arrangements as necessarily of binding
obligation (except it be supposed that after
the Day of Pentecost only did they begin
their course as inspired teachers); to which
it has been answered, that when it is re
membered that Peter's conduct was blame
worthy in at least one case (Gal. 2. 11, 12),
Paul's also perhaps (Acts 21. 4, 12, 20 — 26),
that of James, Peter and others in attempt
ing to retain J ewish distinctions of things
strangled and blood (Acts 15. 29), it is not
improbable but that the hasty zeal of Peter
may have hurried on an election that was
unwarranted in the circumstances. But the
whole subject requires more thorough in
vestigation than it has yet received.
Chapter II. may he divided into seven
parts; v. 1 — 4 descent of the Spirit; v. 5 — 11
amazement of the hearers; v. 12 — 21 Joel's
prophecy fulflled; v. 22—29 fulfilment of
David's prophecy; v. 30—36 Jesus at the
right hand of God; v. 37 — 42 conversion,
baptism, and communion of 3000; v. 43—47
great signs and mutual joy.
1, of,J lit 'of the Pentecost,' i.e. 50 days
after the passover; see Lev. 23. 15.
ACCORD,] or 'mind, at the same place.'
all] the apostles, with the 120 others.
2. SUDDENLY,] Ut 'un(for)seen. .out of
the heaven, as of a bearing-on violent wind
(spirit, or breath).'
S.oloven,]^. 'thoroughly-parted tongues,
as if of Are, it (i.e. the tongue) sat also upon
each one of them/
4. filled,] or 'full of holy spirit, and
began to speak with other tongues, even as
the Spirit (of God) was giving to them to
sound f ortn. '
6. devout,] lit. 'well-received/ te. by
God.

OUT OF,] or 'from every (i.e. many a) na
tion under the heaven.'
6. WHEN,] lit 'the voice (or noise) of this
having come (abroad) . . was confounded
(IU. poured together), because they were
each one in his proper dialect hearing their
speaking.' 7. WERE ALL AMAZED,] lit 'all stOOd-OUt,
and wondered . . who are speaking.'
8. evert man,] lit. 'each one in our
proper dialect.'
9. judea.] Some conjecture 'Idumea/
10. about,] Ut 'down by Cyrene.'
proselytes,] lit 'comers to' — Judaism.
11. speak,] lit ' their speaking (or speak
ers) in our own tongues the great things of
God.' 12. were amazed,] lit ' all stood-out and
were doubting (lit passing on differently),
. . What would this wish to be ?'
13. these,] lit 'that, they are full of
sweet wine/
14. lift,] Ut 'lifted up. . sounded forth
to them, Men, Jews, . . give ear (to) my
sayings.' 15. suppose,] IU. 'take it up/
16. BY,]lit 'through.'
17. shall come to pass,] Ut 'shall be. .
forth from my.' See Joel 2. 28.
18. servants,]^. ' men-servants . . women-
servants. '
19. show,] lit 'give terrible things in the
heaven above, and signs upon the land
beneath.' 20. turned,] Ut. 'turned round with (it)
to darkness . . before the coming of the great
and very manifest day of the Lord, when he*
will abolish the Old, and bring in the New,
Covenant. 21. shall come to pass,] Ut 'shall be,
every one whoever shall call upon the
name/ ie. invoke his help in prayer.
22. men of,] lit ' Men, Israelites . . Jesus
the Nazarene, a man shewn-forth to you
from God by powers, and terrible things,
and signs . . through him, even as yourselves
also have known.'
23. him,] Ut 'this one being given forth
(to the world) by the marked-out counsel
and foreknowledge of God (revealed in the
Scriptures) . . through lawless hands, ye
crucified (lit fixed forward) and lifted up.'
24. hath,] Ut. 'did make to stand up. .
of the death . . for him to beheldf ast underit.'
25. concerning,] Ut 'in reference to him/
f.oresaw,] or ' saw openly the Lord before
me through all (time), because. .1 may not.'
26. therefore,] Ut ' because, of this was
my heart well-minded.. settle down on
hope.' 27. leave,] Ut 'leave utterly my soul to
Hades (the unseen world of spirits), nor give
(up) thy kind one to see (i. e. experience) full-
corruption.' 23. hast,]K«. 'didst make known to me
ways of life, thou shall fill me with a good-
mind after (or with) thy face.'
29. and,] Ut ' men, brethren, it is lawful
to speak with full-speech to you concerning
- . he both ended (his life) and was entombed
. . among us.' '

ACTS II. 30— IU. 5.

ACTS III. 6—26.

73

30. HAD,] lit ' sware . . out of the fruit . .
to cause the Christ to stand up, to sit.'
31. seeing,] Ut. 'he having seen (it) before
or openly, spake concerning the up-standing
of the Christ, . . left utterly to Hades, . .
full-corruption.' 32. h.ahh,]IU. ' did God cause to stand up.'
33. OF,] lit 'from the Father the promised
thing . . he was pouring forth.'
34. is not,] lit 'did not go up to the. .
Be sitting.'
35. MAKE,] lit ' set or place.'
36. assuredly,] lit ' un-thrown-down/ or
incontrovertibly. hath,] Ut. 'did make this Jesus.'
37. pricked,} lit. 'pricked down to the
heart . . Men ! brethren ! ' -
38. repent,] lit 'have another mind, aud
let each of you be baptized upon the name
of Jesus Christ, with a view to a letting go
of sins.'
39. SHALL,] Ut. 'may (himself) call for
ward for himself.'
40. did,] Ut. 'was he both testifying-fully
and calling along-side (of them), saying, Be
saved from thisiperverse generation/
41. gladly,] or ' sweetly received of his
word were baptized, and there were set for
ward (or besides) on that day souls, as if (it
were) three thousand.'
42. continued stedfastlt,] lit. 'were
strong-towards the teaching ofthe apostles,
and the communion, and the breaking of
the bread (lit loaf), and the pouring forth
before (God).'
¦43. UPON,] or 'to.. terrible things., were
happening through the apostles.'
44. together,] lit ' upon the same (thing
or place).'
45. SOLD,];&£. 'were selling (ie. 'causing to
pass over' to others) the acquisitions and
the goods, and were parting them thoroughly
, to all, even as any one had need.'
46. accord,] lit 'mind.. at every house,
, were receiving with (others) nourishment
[ in gladness and simplicity of heart.'
47. with,] or 'towards all the people,'
doing them good as they had opportunity.
48. ADDED,] lit 'was putting forward
those who are being saved (ie. believers)
every day to the assembly.'
. Chapter III- may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 11 cure of a lame man; v. 12—
20 Peter's address to the Jews.
1. went,]' Ut 'were going up (according
to their usual custom) at the same (time) to
the temple, at the hour of the (evening)
pouring forth before (God), the ninth (hour,
ie. 3 p.m.).'
2. carried,] lit ' was being carried, whom
they were putting every day towards the
door of the temple ..to ask kindness from
those passing on into the temple.*
3. asked,] Ut 'was requesting to receive
kindness.' 4. fastening,] lit. 'straining (his eyes) at
him with John, said, Look to us.'
6. gave heed,] lit 'was holding on to
them, thinking forward to receive something
from them.'

6. RISE,] lit 'raise thyself up and be walk
ing about.'
7. took,] Ut 'seized.. and along with the
word.. were strengthened.'
8. leaping UP,] or 'leaping forth stood,
and was walking about, . .walking about.'
9. walking,] Ut. 'walking about.'
10. knew,] lit ' were knowing also about
him that this was he who was sitting for
the kindness . . and ecstasy {lit. a standing-
out) at what has come together to him.'
11. in,] lit 'to the porch.'
12. MEN OF,] lit 'Men, Israelites, why
wonder, .why strain ye (your eyes) at us . . or
good-worship we have made him to walk
about.' 13. HATH,] lit 'did glorify his Son (or
servant, lad) Jesus, whom ye gave over . .
against the face of Pilate, he having judged
to loose him utterly.'
14. holy,] Ut 'holy and just one, and
asked a man, a murderer, to be given as a
favour to you.'
15. killed,] lit 'killed utterly the chief-
leader of the life, whom God raised out
of (the) dead.'
16. and,] lit. 'and upon the faith of his
name, this one, whom ye view and have
known, his name made strong, and the faith
that is through him did give to him this
perfect lot/
17. WOT,] lit 'have known that in (Ut.
down) ignorance, .your chiefs.'
18. before HAD shewed,] Ut 'told thor
oughly before (or in public, openly) through
the mouth of all (ie. many of) his prophets
that the Christ/
19. repent,] lit 'have another mind,
therefore, and turn round upon (him), with
a view to your sins be fully besmeared, — so
that seasons of refreshing may come from
the face of the Lord.'
20. shall,] lit ' may send forth him who
has been proclaimed before (or openly) to
you— Jesus Christ,' in spirit, not in person,
in power, not in name, merely. Comp. v. 26;
1 Pet. 3. 19; Eph. 2. 17, &c.
21. whom,] it 'behoveth heaven indeed, to
receive to itself till times of the standing-
thoroughly-back of all {things or persons),
of which God spake through . . from (the)
ages.' 22. tkult,] Zifi. 'indeed.. that, A prophet
..out of your brethren as the did) me..
through all things, as many as he may speak
to you.'
23. COME TO PASS,] lit. ' shall be. .may not
hear . . shall be utterly destroyed (or lost) out
of the people.'
24. THAT FOLLOW AFTER,] lit 'holding
through/ ie. succeeding.
have,] Ut. ' as spake, told-thoroughly-be-
forehand/ 25. the,] lit *ye are sons of the prophets
and of the covenant (lit. thoroughly-set
thing) which God set-thoroughly to our
fathers.. families (or fathers' houses) of the
land be well spoken of or to,' by God and
man. 26. SON,] or 'servant, lad/ as in v. 13.
SENT,] lit. 'sent him forth (in the preach-

74

ACTS ILL 26— IV. 25.

ACTS XV. 26— V. 6.

ing of the Gospel) to speak well of (or to)
you, in the tunning fully round of each one
from your evils.'
Chapter IV- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 4 the apostles seized, many be
lieve; v. 6 — 12 the apostles interrogated; v.
13—22 and threatened; v. 23— 30 their prayer
to God; v. 31—37 out-pouring of the Spirit,
and brotherly love abqunding.
1. spake,] lit 'are speaking.. leader of the
force . . stood, over them. '
2. grieved,] lit ' thoroughly wearied be
cause of their teaching the people, and tell-
ing-thoroughlyin Jesus the upstanding that
is out of (the} dead.'
3. HOLD,] lit ' keeping till the morrow/
4. was,] lit ' became as if (it were).'
5. rulers,] lit ' foremost-men, and presby
ters.' 6. HIGH,] or ' foremost priest . . foremost
priest. '
gathered,] lit 'brought together to.'
7. asked,] lit ' were enquiring, In what . .
in what name, did ye this ? '
8. filled,] lit 'full of holy spirit.. Ye
foremost- ones . . and presbyters. '
9. examined,] lit 'judged thoroughly
about the good-work of the inriiTa man, in
whom he has been saved.'
10. by,] lit 'in the name.- out of (the)
dead, in him has this one stood along-side
before you whole.'
11. set at nought,] lit 'thought nothing
of ..which became for head of a corner.'
12. salvation,] lit 'the safety., under the
heaven . . in which it behoveth us to be
saved.' 13. when,] Ut 'viewing the full-speech..
taking (it) up thoroughly that they are men
unlettered and private, they were wonder-
mg.theyweretalongfull-knowledge also that/
14. was,] Ut 'has been cherished .. they
had nothing to say against (it). '
15. go,] lit 'go away outside of the san
hedrim, they cast fully (their thoughts) to
one another.'
16. notable,] lit 'known sign has hap
pened through them.'
17. spread,] lit 'maybe distributed no
more to the people, with threatening we may
ourselves threaten them, to speak no more
upon this name to any man.'
18. commanded,] Ut. ' told them fully
through the whole (of their lives) not to
utter nor to teach upon the name of Jesus.'
19. right,] or 'just, righteous.'
20. have,] Ut 'we saw and heard.'
21. THEY MIGHT,] lit ' how to punish them
themselves . .were glorifying God upon what
has happened.'
22. miracle,] Ut ' sign of the healing had
happened.' 23. .let GO,] Ut 'loosed away (or thorough
ly)., own (friends), and told fully as many
things to them as the foremost-priests and
the presbyters said.'
24. accord,] lit 'mind.. Despot, thou art
the God who made the heaven, and the
land, and the sea, and all that are in them.'
25. by,] lit 'through.. David said, Why

did nations snort, and peoples regard vain
things?' 26. earth,] or 'land stood along-side, and
the foremost men were brought together at
the same time (or place).'
27. FOR,] lit. ' for brought together upon a
truth were both Herod and Pontius Pilate,
with nations and peoples of Israel, upon thy
holy Son (or servant) Jesus, whom thou
didst anoint (28) to do as many things as thy
hand and thy counsel marked out openly (or
beforehand, in the Scriptures) to happen.'
29. BEHOLD,] lit. 'look over upon their
threats, and give to thy servants with all
full-speech to speak thy word.'
30. by, J lit. 'in the stretching forth of
thy hand for healing, and signs and fearful
things to happen, through the name of thy
holy servant Jesus.'
31. prated,] Ut. ' supplicated, the place in
which they were brought together was
shaken, and they were all full of holy spirit,
and were speaking the word of God with
full-speech.' 33. gave,] Ut 'were the apostles giving
away the testimony of the up-standing.'
34. lacked,] lit 'had lack.. fields or
houses selling (them) were bearing the
weight of the things sold (lit. ' caused to pas?
over).' 35. LAID,] lit 'and were putting along
side . of, and there was thoroughly given to
each, according as any one had need.'
36. WHO,] or ' who was called also Barna
bas (from among the apostles), which is,
having been interpreted, Son of Exhortation^
lit ' calling long-side of another. Comp.li
4, 14; Bom 16. 7, &c.
COUNTRY,] lit. 'of Cyprus by birth/
37.land,]Zi(. 'afield. . money (lit. matter),
aud put it.'
Chapter V. maybe divided into five parts;
v. 1 — 11 Ananias and Sapphira; v. 12 — 16
many signs and conversions; v. 17 — 21 im
prisonment and deliverance of the apostles;
v. 22—32 their appearance before the san
hedrim; v. 33 — 42 delivered by the counsel
of Gamaliel
1. ananias,] ie. 'grace of Jah.'
sapphira,] ie. 'fair, beautiful.*
2. kept back,] lit 'set apart for them
selves from the weight (of money), his wife
also having fully known.. and put (it).'
3. hath,] lit ' did the Adversary fill thy
heart to lie for thyself to the Holy Spirit,
and to set-apart for thyself from the weight?
remaining, did it not remain to thee ? and
passing over (to others), it was in thine own
authority; why (is it) that thou didst thy
self put this matter in thy heart ? thou didst
not he for thyself to men (only), but to God
(also),' — whose servants the apostles were.
By ' God' we are not to understand the Holy
Spirit only, but the united Turks.
5. fell down,]&£. 'having fallen breathed
out (the spirit).'
6. young,] lit. 'younger men (or 'new1
converts) having stood up, hound him to
gether, and having borne (hini) forth, en
tombed him.'

ACTS V. 7.

ACTS V. 27— VI. S.

75

7. was,] lit. ' came to pass, (after) about
three hours* interval, his wife also, not
being conscious of what has happened,
came in.'
8. sold,] lit 'gave away the space (of
ground).' 9. HOW,] Ut. 'why (is it) that it was sound-
ed-together to you to try the Spirit of the
Lord, .who entombed.'
10. fell,] lit 'fell she along with the
word, near his feet, and breathed out (the
spirit).' 11. church,] Ut. 'assembly, and upon all
who heard these things.*
12. by,] lit. ' through . . came many signs
and terrible things among.. one mind in
Solomon's Porch/ which, being open to all
comers, was a convenient place of meeting
for such a large assembly as the apostles
could now convene.
13. durst,] lit 'was no one daring to be
joined, .were magnifying them.'
14. added,] or 'and the more were be
lievers adding themselves (lit putting them
selves forward) to the Lord, a multitude
both of men and women.' Verse 14 only
should be read parenthetically.
¦ 15. insomuch,] Ut 'so as to bear forth
the infirm into all the broad-places, and to
put (them) upon couches and mattresses,
that, at the coming of Peter, even (his)
shadow might over-shadow some one of
them.' 16. THERE came,] IU. 'and there were
¦ coming-together also the multitude of the
surrounding cities to Jerusalem, bearing
(the) infirm, and those crowded by (lit.
¦ under) unclean spirits, who were all
healed.' 17. rose,] lit. ' stood up, and all those with
him, being the sect (Gr. heresy.ie.an opinion
'lifted up/ whether right or wrong) of the
Sadducees, and were full of zeal.'
18. THE,] Ut. 'a common watch-house/
19. THE,] lit. 'a messenger.. through the
night opened up the doors of the guard
house.' 20. GO,] lit. 'pass on. .saying of this life/
ie. of Christianity.
21. early,] Ut. 'under the dawn, and
were teaching .. came along.. sanhedrim. .
senate (lit very aged ones) of the sons of
Israel, and sent away to the prison.'
22. officers,] lit 'under-servants came
along, .the guard-house, they turned round
. again, and told fully.'
23. saying] that, . . closed in all un-thrown-
down-ness, and the guard . . we opened up
. ..no one.'
24. high-priest,] Ut. 'the priest, and the
leader of the force of . . these words, they
were doubting (lit ' passing on differently'
in judgment) concerning them, to what this
, would come.'
25. came,] lit. ' came along a certain one
and told them fully, saying, that, behold . .
the guard-house.'
26. went,] lit ' went away the leader of
the force with the under-servants, and led
them, . .were fearing . . that they might not
be stoned,'

27. BROUGHT,] or ' led. .in the sanhedrim,
. .enquired at them.'
28. straitly,] lit 'telling did we not tell
you thoroughly not to teach upon this name
..your teaching, and counsel to bring over
upon us.'
29. we ought,] lit 'it behoveth (us) to be
persuaded by God more than by men.'
30. slew,] Ut 'handled thoroughly, aud
suspended upon wood.'
31. hath,] lit 'did. . a foremest-leader
and saviour,. another mind.. a letting go
of sins.'
32, things,] Ut ' sayings .. God gave to
those being persuaded by him.'
33. CUT,] Ut. 'cut through, .'. were taking
counsel to take them away (or lift them up;.'
34. one,] lit ' a certain one in the Sanhe
drim.' Gamaliel,] ie. 'weaned of God;' said to
be Hillel's grandson.
doctor,] lit ' a law-teacher, honoured by
all the people, and he commanded the
apostles to make some little space without.'
35. men of,] lit 'men, Israelites, hold off
from yourselves, about these men, what ye
are about to do.'
36. rose,] or 'stood up Theudas;' there
were probably two rebels of the name.
boasting, J lit 'saying him to be some one
.-as if (it were) four hundred, were joined
together, who was taken away (or lifted up),
and all, as many as were persuaded by
him, were thoroughly loosed, and came to
nought.' 37. man,] lit 'this one stood up Judas the
Galilean, in the days of the enrolling, and
caused much people to stand forth after
him, that one also was lost, aud all, as
many as were persuaded by him were thor
oughly scattered.'
38. refrain,] lit 'stand off from these
men, and suffer them, . -may be out of men,
it will be loosed down.'
39. be,] lit. ' is out of God, ye are not able
to loose it down, lest at any time ye may be
found fighting- with-God.'
40. agreed,] lit ' were persuaded .. called
forward.. told them farther not to speak
upon the name.'
41. departed,] lit, ' were passing on from
the face of the sanhedrim, ..were thought
full worthy to be dishonoured.'
42. daily.] lit 'every day., were not
ceasing, teaching and telling-fully-as-good-
news Jesus the Christ.'
Chapter VI. may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 6 election of seven almoners; v.
7 — 15 Stephen, one of them, accused before
the sanhedrim.
1. number,] lit 'when the disciples are
multiplying there happened . . Hellenists
towards-. that their bereaved ones were
being overlooked in the every-day deacon-
ship.' 2. called,] lit. 'called forward., not
pleasing.. leave at all.. to act as deacons at
tables. '
3. look ye out,] lit. 'look ye yourselves
out thoroughly (as 'overseers or bishops').'

76

ACTS VI. 4— VII. 1.

ACTS VIL 2—28.

among,] lit. ' out of yourselves seven men
witnessed to Ipr testified of), full of holy
spirit and wisdom, whom we may set down
over this necessity,' not 'husiness,' as in
C.V.; from 11. 30 it would appear that the
duty here proposed was shortly afterwards
transferred to the ' elders.' The ' seven' are
never called 'Deacons,' as the word in the
N. T. is everywhere indefinitely applied to
any and every kind of servant, civil and
sacred, public and private, whether man or
woman, preacher or magistrate, angel or
devil, believer or unbeliever. See my 'Bib
lical Tracts for Every Day in the Year.'
4. GIVE OURSELVES CONTINUALLY,] lit.
' strengthen ourselves towardB the pouring
forth before (God), and the deaconship of
the word.'
5. saying,] lit. 'word.. chose (or laid out
for themselves) Stephen (i.e. a crown), . .and
holy spirit, and Philip (i.e. lover of horses),
and Prochorus (i.e. forward in the chorus),
and Nicanor (ie. victorious man), and
Timon (i.e. honouring), and Permenas (i.e.
permanent), and Mcolas ((i.e. a victorious
people), a proselyte (lit. one who ' comes to'
any thing) of Antioch.'
6. laid,] lit. ' put (i.e. gave) over to them
the hands,' a common eastern form of en
treating a blessing on them, conferring mir
aculous gifts, and shewing their approval,
as in 9. 12, 17; 13. 3, &c.
7.00MPANY,] lit. ' crowd were obedient (IU.
hearkening-under) to the faith.'
8. DiD,]7it. 'was doing.. and signs.'
9. arose,] lit 'stood up.. from Cilicia. .
seeking-together (questions) with Stephen.'
10. WERE not able,] or ' had no strength
to stand over-against the wisdom and the
spirit with which he was speaking.'
11. suborned,] Ut 'cast forth secretly. .
that . . injurious sayings in reference to Moses
and God.'
12. stirred up,] lit. 'moved together..
presbyters.. stood over (him), and seized
him at once, and led him to the sanhe
drim.' 13. which said,] lit. 'saying.. speaking
injurious sayings.'
14. SAY,] Ut. 'saying, that this Jesus the
Nazarene shall loose-down this place (i.e.
the temple), and shall alter the customs
which Moses gave over to us.'
16. that sat,] lit. 'those sitting in the
sanhedrim, straining (their eyes) at him,
saw his face as if (it were) the face of a
messenger' from God.
Chapter VII. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 7 Stephen's narrative of the
calling of Abraham and promised inheri
tance; v. 8—16 of the covenant of circum
cision and the descent into Egypt; v. 17 —
34 of the sufferings in Egypt and the call of
Moses; v. 85 — 43 of signs in Egypt and the
wilderness, with the idolatry of the people;
v. 44^-53 of the tabernacle, the temple, their
continual resistance of the Spirit, and mur
der of the Son; v. 61—60 the Jews' fury
and Stephen's death.
1. high,] lit 'first or chief -priest.. Have

then these things such (a bearing or appli
cation).' 2. hearken,] or 'hear ye, The God of the
glory.' 3. country,] IU. ' land, and out of . . to a
land.' 4. dwelt,] Ut. ' settled down . . after the
dying of his father (query brother 1) he gave
(him) another house in this land.'
5. inheritance,] Ut. 'distribution by
lot, not even a footstep, and promised (IU.
told it over again) to him to give it for a
possession' (Ut. a thing to be 'held down.')
6. on this wise,] lit. ' thus, that his seed
shall be sojourning in another land, and
they shall cause it to serve, and do (it) evil
four hundred years,' strictly speakly 430,
as in Ex. 12. 40, 41.
7. be in bondage,] lit 'serve., after these
things, .serve (IU. tremble greatly to) me.'
8. THE,] or 'acovenant,' lit. a thorough-set
thing.' 9. envy,] lit. 'zeal, gave away Joseph to.'
10. delivered,] Ut. 'himself lifted him up
out . . set him down leader. '
11. dearth,] or 'failure . . were not
finding.' become fully known.. be.

13. was,] lit.
came manifest.'
14. sent,] Ut.
called near.'
15. died,] IU.

'sent away Joseph, and

ended (his life).'
16. carried,] or 'put over to Sychem,
and were put in the tomb which Abraham
(query Jacob?) bought for himself for a
weight of silver from the sons of Enimor of
Sychem.' 17. when,] IU. 'according as the.. was
drawing nigh, of which God sware.'
18. arose,] lit ' stood up, who had not
known Joseph,' te. approved of his doings.
19. subtilly,] Ut. 'very wisely, and used
our fathers evily, to make their babes out
casts, with a view to suffer them not to live.'
20. time,] lit. 'season.. fair (or polished)
to (or by) God.'
21. when,] lit. 'and he (being) an outcast,
. . and nourished him herself to herself for a
son.' •
22. learned,] lit 'taught in., powerful in
words and in worKs.'
23. hewas,]Zi(. 'there was filled out to
him a time of 40 years, it .went up upon his
heart himself to inspect his brethren the
sons of Israel.'
24. one,] lit. 'a certain one unjustly used,
himself helped, and did (ft*, made) full-
justice to the oppressed.'
25 for,] lit. 'and he was supposing his
brethren to send along with it (this) that
God through his hand doth give to them
safety; but they did not send (this thousht)
along with (it).' ^ '
26. next,] lit. 'coming day— they fighting
—he appeared to them, and urged them
fully to peace, saying, Men, brethren are
ye ! wherefore use ye one another unjustly!"
27. did,] lit. 'is using.. unjustly.. who set
thee down a chief ?'
. 28. wilt,] lit 'dost thou wish to end me
in the manner thou didst end.'

ACTS VII. 29—54.

ACTS VII. 55— VIII. 14.

77

29. AT,] IU. 'in this word, and became a
sojourner in the land of Midian.'
30. expired,] Ut 'fulfilled.. the flame of
fire of a bush.'
31. SIGHT,] or 'vision/ as in 9. 10, 12; 10.
3, 17, 19, &c.
drew near,] Ut 'went forward to con
sider it thoroughly, a voice.'
32. trembled,] Ut 'became very trem
ulous, and was not daring to consider (it)
thoroughly.' 33. put off,] lit 'loose the sandal of thy
feet, .in which thou hast stood.'
34. 1 have seen,] lit 'seeing I saw (ie. I
fully saw) the evil (or misery) of . . and I
heard . . and came down to lift them up out
of (it) . . send thee away/
35. refused,] Ut ' they themselves dis
owned., set thee down chief and judge?
that one God sent forth a chief and de
liverer (lit. looser away), in (by) the hand of
a messenger.' 36. he,] lit 'tins one (i.e. Moses). . done
terrible things.'
37. children,] Ut. 'sons. . as (he raised
up) me,'
38. WAS,] lit 'came in the assembly. .
living words.'
39. would,] Ut ' did not wish to become
obedient, . . turned round to Egypt.'
- 40. To go,] Ut 'who shall pass on before
us . . led us forth . . we have not known what
has happened to him.'
41. offered,] lit 'led up a., and were
rejoicing (lit having a good mind).'
42. turned,] or 'turned round, and gave
them over to Serve (lit tremble much) to
the host of the heaven, even as it has been
written in the scroll . . did ye bring forward
to me.'
43. tabernacle,] lit 'settling-place of
the Moloch (lit. king), . . the figures (Ut
types) which, .to kiss forward to them (the
hand), and I-will-make-you-auother-house
beyond Babylon.'
44. witness,] lit. 'of the witness was a-
mong our fathers in the wilderness, even as
he set thoroughly in order- who is speaking
to Moses, to make it according to the type. '
45. that came after,] lit 'having thor
oughly received, brought in with Jesus (ie.
Joshua, as in Heb. 4. 8), in the possession
(ht thing held down) of the nations . . from
the face.'
46. desired,] Ut 'asked for himself to
find a-place-of -settling-down to the.'
48. TEMPLES,] lit 'habitations.'
49. heaven,] lit 'the heaven.. the earth
..or which is a place of any thorough-
resting.' 50. hath,] lit 'did. .make all these?'
51. ASSIST,] lit 'fall against.'
52- have,1 lit 'did. pursue? and they
killed fully those who told-thoroughly-be-
forehand concerning the . . of whom ye
givers-up and murderers have become.'
53. have,] lit 'who received the Law
with a view to (or for, as) thorough-arrange
ments of messengers, and didnot guard (it).'
54. cut,] Ut 'cut through to their heart,
and were gnashing the teeth against him.,

55. the,] lit 'of holy spirit, straining
(his eyes) to. the heaven.'
56. opened,] Ut, 'opened up.'
57. loud,] lit 'great voice, and held-to-
gether. .with one mind.'
58. CAST,]#J. 'cast; (him) forth outside of
the city, and were casting stones, and the
witnesses put away for themselves their..
called Saul.'
59. stoned,] Ut. 'were stoning.. calling
upon and saying, Lord Jesus (or Lord of
Jesus), receive for thyself my spirit. '
60. kneeled,] lit 'and having set the
knees he cried with a great voice, Lord,
mayest thou not set to them this sin I and
having said this he was laid down."
Chapter VIII- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 4 burial of Stephen, havoc of
Saul, increase of the Word; v. 5 — 13 Philip in
Samaria, and Simon;' v. 14 — 25 Peter and
John visit Samaria and Simon's offer; v. 26
— 40 Philip and an Ethiopian Eunuch.
1. consenting,] lit 'thinking well with
(them) of his lifting up, and there happen
ed in (or during) that day a great pursuit
upon the assembly that (is) in Jerusalem,
and all (ie. very many) were thoroughly
dispersed, down the regions.'
2. devout,] lit 'and men well-received
(by God and men) laid Stephen together,
and made for themselves a great beating (of
the breast) over him.'
3. AS for,] lit 'but Saul -was ravaging the
assembly, passing on into the several houses,
dragging both men and women he was
giving them over into guard.'
4. scattered,] or 'thoroughly dispersed,
went throughout (or differently) telling-as-
good-news the word. '
5. the,] lit 'to a city., was proclaiming to
them the Christ.'
6. people,] lit 'crowds with one mind
held forward to the things said by Philip,
in their hearing and beholding the signs
that he was doing.'
7. for,] lit. ' for out of many of those
having unclean spirits, crying (lit lowing)
with a great voice, they were coming forth,
and many paralytic and lame were cher
ished/ or attended.
8. WAS,] Ut. 'there came or happened.'
9. called,] lit ' Simon by name, who was
before-hand {or openly) in the city a Magian,
and startling (lit. causing to stand out) the
nation of Samaria, saying himself to be a
certain great one. '
10. gave heed,] lit 'were holding for
ward, from little to great, saying, This one.'
11. had regard,] lit 'were holding for
ward, because of his having for a long time
with the Magian arts startled them.'
12. preaching,] Ut 'telling fully as good
news the things about the.. were being
baptized.' 13. continued,] Ut. ' he was strengthening
(himself) towards Philip, and was himself
startled, beholding both great signs and
powers happening.'
14. at,] lit 'in Jerusalem.. has received
. . sent away towards them Peter and John. '

78

ACTS Vm. 15—37.

ACTS VIII. 38— IX. 17.

15. prayed,] IU. ' themselves poured forth
before (God) concerning them, that they
might receive holy spirit.1
16. HE,J lit. 'it was having fallen.. but
only they were having been baptized with a
view (or regard, relation) to the name (ie.
character) of the Lord Jesus.'
17. laid,] lit 'they were putting., re
ceived holy spirit/
18. laying,] or 'putting on.. is given, he
brought forward to them things.'
19. power,] lit 'authority (or privilege)
. . I may put the hands, he may receive holy
spirit.' 20. MONEY,] lit. ' silver with thee— may it
be to destruction {or full-loss), because the
gift of God thou didst suppose to possess
through (such) things.'
21. matter,] lit ' word . . straight before
God.' 22. repent,] lit. 'have another mind,
therefore, because of this thy evil, and
supplicate God,.. upper-mind of thy heart
may be let go to thee.'
23. in,] lit 'for a gall of bitterness (ie.
bitter gall) and a full-bond of unrighteous
ness (to the church).' ¦
24. pray,] lit. 'supplicate ye— ye — to..
may come.'
25. testified,] lit ' thoroughly testified
and spoken, .turned round away to Jerusa
lem, and told-the-good-news-fully in.*
26. the,] lit 'a messenger of.. Stand up,
and be passing on, through the middle of
the day, upon the road that is going
down.' 27. AROSE,] lit. ' stood up and passed on,
and lo, a man, an Ethiopian, a eunuch of
power, of Candace, the queen of the Ethio
pians, who was over all her treasure, who
had himself come to Jerusalem, kissing for
ward (the hand to God).'
28. RETURNING,] lit ' was turning round
again, and is sitting upon his chariot (IU.
anything filled-up), and was reading (Ut
knowing again) the prophet Isaiah.'
29. go near,] lit 'go forward and be
joined (lit glued) to.'
30. thither,] Ut 'forward., knowest thou
then/ 31. man,] lit ' some one may lead me on
the way ? . . called Philip near to come up. '
32. place,] or 'passage of the Writing
that he was reading was this : As a sheep to
slaughter he was led, and as a lamb before
his shearer dumb, so he opens not his
mouth.'' See Isa. 53. 7, 8.
33. taken away,] or ' lifted up, and (the
men of) his generation who shall describe
thoroughly? because his life is lifted up
from the earth.'
34. PRAY,] Ut. 'beseech of thee, concern
ing whom, .concerning himself, or concern
ing some other one?'
35. AT,] lit 'from that Writing, and told-
fully to him as good news— Jesus.'
36. went,] Ut. 'were passing on down the
way they came upon a certain water/ pro
bably a little spring by the way side.
37. This verse is wanting in the oldest
MSS., Versions, and fathers, hence it is

cancelled by Mill, Wetstein, Matthaei,
Griesbach, Bloomfield, TischendorfE, &c.
38. into,] lit 'to the water.'
39. out of,] ie. 'from/ as very often.
the,] or 'a spirit of the Lord seized
Philip, and the eunuch.. for he was pass
ing on.'
40. at,] or ' towards Azotus (the ancient
Ashdod), and coining through (it) he was
telling-fully all the cities the good-news,'
till his coming to Caesarea, between Dora
and Joppa.
Chapter IX- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 9 Saul struck blind near Damas
cus; v. 10 — 16 Ananias sent to him; v. 17—
22 who heals and baptizes him, when he be
gins to preach; v. 23 — 31 he escapes from
the Jews to Jerusalem and Tarsus, while the
assemblies have rest.
1. and saul,] after the events noticed in
8. 3, with which this chapter is connected.
breathing out,] Ut ' breathing earnestly
of lifting of and of murder in reference to
the disciples of the Lord, went forward to
the foremost-priest.'
2. desired,] lit 'asked for himself from
hira epistles.. he might find any being of
the Way (revealed by Jesus), both men and
women, he might lead them.'
3. as,] lit 'and in the passing on he
happened to be nigh to Damascus, and un
expectedly.. from the heaven/
4. to,] lit 'upon the earth, . pursues! '
5. persecutest,] ht. 'pursuest.1 The
last clause of this verse and the next verse
up to the word ' Arise,' is cancelled by the
best critics, as wanting in the best MSS.,
Versions, and Fathers, and copied from 22.
10; 26. 14.
6. arise,] lit ' but stand up . . it behoveth
thee to do. '
7. journeyed,] Ut ' are going on the way
had stood (i.e. remained) breathless, hear
ing indeed the voice, but seeing no one.'
8. arose,] lit. 'was raised.. he was be
holding no one . . led (him). '
9. without sight,] lit. ' not beholding.'
10. at,] lit 'in Damascus.'
11. arise,] lit 'having stood up be pass
ing on upon the street (or alley), and seek
in the house of Judas, a Tarsian, Saul by
name, for lo, he poureth forth before (God).'
12. hath,] Ut ' and saw in vision . . put
ting a hand upon him, that he might behold
again or look up.'
13. have,] lit 'I myself have heard from
many concerning this man, how many evils
he did to thy holy ones in Jerusalem.'
14. chief,] or 'foremost priests .. those
calling.' 15. go thy way,] Ut 'be passing on, be
cause a vessel (or instrument) of choice is he
to me, to bear (or cany) my name before na
tions, .sons of Israel.
16. i will,] lit. 'I— I will show him
secretly how many things it behoveth him
to suffer.*
17. went his way,] lit. 'went away..
Saul ! brother ! . . thou wast coming, has
sent me forth, . . behold again (or look up),

ACTS IX. 18—38.

ACTS IX 39— X. 17.

79

and mightest be full of holy spirit.'
18. immediately,] lit ' straightway there
fell away. . as if (it were) scales, and beheld
again along with the word, and having
stood up he was baptized.'
19. meat,] or 'nourishment he was much
strengthened, . . some days.'
20. preached,] Ut ' was proclaiming
(Jesus or) the Christ, that (or because) he is
the Son of the (true) God.'
21. amazed,] Ut. ' startled . . laid waste in
Jerusalem those calling upon., and had
come . . lead them bound before.'
22. increased,] lit. ' was the more fully
strengthened,, and was confusing the . .
bringing up together (or fully) that this is
the Christ.'
23. took counsel,] Ut. 'consulted to
gether to (lift him up or) take him off.'
24. laying-wait,] lit 'their counsel
against him was known to Saul; they (ie.
men) were also watching along-side of the
gates both day and night that they might
take him off. '
25. let,] IU. 'sent (him) down through
(a window in) the wall in a corn-basket.'
26. come,] lit. 'come along (from his
second visit to Arabia three years afterwards)
. . tried to be joined (Ut. glued) to the
disciples, and they were all fearing him,
not believing that he is a disciple.'
27. took,] lit. 'took it upon (him) and led
him to the apostles (Peter and James) . .
declared thoroughly how he saw . . he spake
.-he himself was speaking all (things) in
Damascus.' 28. coming,] lit 'passing in and passing
out in Jerusalem,' for fifteen days, Gal. 1. 18.
29. boldly,] or ' all things . . he was both
speaking and seeking together to the
Hellenists, but they were openly taking in
hand to take him off.'
30. knew,] or 'knew fully, they led him
down . . sent him away forth.'
31. then,] or 'therefore had the assem
blies, (or ' assembly' as in best MSS. and
Versions) peace . . were built up (not merely
edified) and passing on in . . the exhortation
(lit calling-along-side) of the Holy Spirit.'
32. passed,] lit ' came thoroughly through
all (quarters), he came-down also. '
33. eneas,] ie. 'praise-worthy.'
had kept,] lit. 'is lying-down upon a
couch eight years, who was paralyzed.'
34. CHRIST,] Ut. 'Jesus the Christ, him
self healeth thee; stand up and spread (it)
thyself; and straightway he stood up.'
35. saron,] or 'Sharon,' between Joppa
and Cesarea.
turned,] lit 'turned round upon the
Lord/ — for help and protection.
36. DISCIPLE,] Ut 'female-disciple/
TABITHA,] i.e. a 'hind or gazelle.'
alms-deeds,] Ut 'kind acts which she
was doing/
37. SICK,] lit ' infirm and died away (or
fully), - . bathed, they put her.'
38. was there,] lit 'is in it, they sent
away to him two men, calling (him) near,
not to delay to come through unto them,'—
to restore her to life.

39. arose,]Z££. 'stood up., come near they
led him up to.. the bereaved ones stood
near him.. showing openly coats .. as many
as Dorcas was making.'
40. ALL FORTH,] lit 'all out without, and
set (his) knees, and poured forth before
(God) for himself, and turned round upon
. . stand up, and she opened up.'
41. lift,] lit. ' set her up . . the bereaved
ones, he set her along-side fof them) alive. '
42. WAS,] lit 'became . . believed upon.'
Chapter X. may be divided into six parts;
v. 1 — 8 a messenger appears to Cornelius; v.
9 — 16 Peter's vision; v. 17 — 22 he receives
Cornelius' messengers; v. 23 — 33 and Cor
nelius' explanations; v. 34 — 43 proclaims
Jesus to him and his friends; v. 44 — 48
who are baptized with the Holy Spirit and
water. 1. 'the band,] or ' a cohort, called Italian. '
2. devout,] or 'pious, and fearing.'
QAVE,]lit ' who is doing many kind acts
to the people, and is beseeching God through
every (season of prayer).'
3. evidently,] or 'manifestly, as if (it
were)/ 4. looked,] lit. ' strained (his eyes) at him,
he became.. Lord (or Sir)?.. Thy pourings
forth before (God), and thy kind acts
came up.'
5. call,] lit 'send after Simon, who is
surnamed (or called also) Peter.'
6. lodges,] lit 'this one is lodged along
side of a certain one . . along-side of the
s"ea.' The next clause is wanting in the oldest
MSS., Versions, and Fathers, and is taken
from 9. 6; 11. 14; 22. 10.
7. angel,] lit. 'messenger who is speak
ing, .his domestics . . strengthening them
selves towards him.'
8. when,] lit 'and having himself brought
forth all (these) things to them, he sent
them away.'
9. they,] lit 'these are passing on the
way.. house-top (or building) to pour forth
before (God) for himself. '
10. would,] lit. ' wished to taste (some
thing, as in 20. 11), and these making ready
at the same time, there fell over upon him
an ecstasy/ — as in 11. 5; 22. 17, &c.
11. saw,] lit. 'views the heaven opened
up, . . as a great linen sheet bound . . upon
the earth.'
12. manner,] Ut 'all the four-footed
beasts of the earth, and the wild beasts, and
the creeping-things, and the flying-things
ofthe heaven.'
13. rise,] Ut. 'having stood up, Peter,
sacrifice (as in Mat. 22. 4) and eat.'
14. not so,] or 'by no means, Lord, be
cause at no time did I eat anything common
or unclean/— by the law of Moses.
15. the,,] lit. ' a second time, What God
cleansed (i.e. declared clean) make not thou
common/ ie. reckon it not so.
16. WAS done,] or ' happened .. to the
heaven.' 17. doubted,] Ut. 'was passing over (the
matter) thoroughly within himself what the

80

ACTS X. 18—42.

ACTS X. 43— XI. 14.

vision which he saw might be, . .sent away
from, . . asked thoroughly for. '
18. asked,] Ut ' were enquiring if Simon
who is also called Peter is lodged hither.'
19. THOUGHT,] or ' thought-fully about.'
20. ARISE, J lit. 'but having stood up, go
down, and be passing on with them, judging
nothing differently, because I have sent
them forth.'
21. WHICH WERE SENT UNTO HIM FROM
CORNELIUS.] These words are wanting in
the best MSS., Versions, and Fathers.
come,] or 'present.'
22. THE,] lit. *a centurion, a just man and
fearing God, testified to by all the nation of
the Jews, was divinely warned by a holy
angel, to send after thee to his house, and
to hear sayings from thee. '
23. away,]Ti(. 'went forth with them, and
certain of the.. went with him/ — six in
number, see 11. 12.
24. after,] lit ' and on the morrow they
..was expecting them, and called together
his kindred and intimate (lit necessary)
friends.' 25. AT,] lit 'upon or over his feet, and
kissed forward (the hand).'
26. took him up,] Ut. 'raised him;' this
the pretended successors of Peter have
rarely done. Comp. 2 Thes. 2. 4.
27. AS he talked,] lit. 'close-together
with him he went in, and finds many come
together.' 28. know,] Ut 'ye— ye know well, how
mis-placed it is for a man, a Jew, to be
joined, or to come-towards one of another
tribe, but God shewed me to call no man.'
29. AS SOON AS,] lit 'having been sent
after, I enquire, therefore, for what word ye
sent after me ? '
30. prayed,] lit 'pouring forth before
(God) . . white clothing. '
31. IS heard,] lit. 'was hearkened to, and
thy kind acts were remembered.'
32. call hither,] Ut ' call after Simon,
who is also called Peter, . .cometh near.*
33. immediately,] lit. 'from that (hour)
. .thou didst well that thou hast come near
. .have been set forth to thee by God.'
34. of,] lit 'upon a truth I receive (it)
fully, that God is not a receiver of faces/ or
appearances, ie. persons.
35. feareth,] lit. 'is fearing.. working..
is receivable by him.'
36. SENT,]Zit. ' sent forth to the sons., tell
ing-again-as-good-news peace through Jesus
Christ.* 37. THAT,] lit 'the saying ye have known,
which came through.'
38. of,] lit 'who is from Nazareth, with
holy spirit and power, who went through
out (the land) doing good, . .all those press
ed down by the Devil.'
39. land,] or 'space, region.. they lifted
up, hanging upon wood.'
40. HIM,] lit 'this one. .gave him to be
come fully-manifest.'
41. chosen before,] lit ' having the hand
extended forward (or publicly) by the (true)
God, . .his standing up out of the dead/
42. commanded,] lit 'told us. again also

to proclaim to the people, and to testify
thoroughly, that this is he who is having
been marked out by God judge of living and
dead.' 43. WHOSOEVER,] lit 'every one who is
remaining-stedfast to him (is) to receive a
letting-go of sins.'
44. spake,] lit. ' is speaking these sayings,
the Holy Spirit fell also upon those hearing
the word.'
45. astonished,] or ' startled/ lit stood
out. gentiles,] IU. 'nations, also has been
poured out.'
46. heard,] lit. ' were hearing them speak
ing with tongues, and magnifying God.'
47. can,] lit 'the water (of baptism) is
any one able to forbid (being brought
hither) . . who received the Holy Spirit/
48. commanded,] Ut ' set them forward
to be baptized .. asked they him to remain
over certain days.'
Chapter XL maybe divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 18 Peter vindicates the baptism
of Cornelius; v. 19 — 26 spread of the Gospel
among Jews and Hellenes, Barnabas' mis si on ,
and his work with Saul in Antioch; v. 27 —
29 prophesy of a dearth, and charity of the
disciples. 1. were,] lit 'are throughout Judea.. the
nations also received.'
2. contended,] lit. ' were judging diverse
ly with him.'
3. saying,] that, To men having a fore
skin thou wentest in.'
4. rehearsed,] lit. 'having begun, was
setting (it) forth for himself to them in full- ,
succession, saying.'
5. praying,] lit 'pouring forth before!
(God).' trance,] or ' ecstasy;' as in 10. 9, &c.
_ descend,] Ut ' coming down, as a great
linen sheet, with four corners, sent down
out of the heaven, and it came unto me.'
6. upon,] lit 'in regard to which having
strained (my eyes) I was thinking much..
the wild. -the creeping .. the flying things of
the heaven. '
7. arise.] lit ' having stood up, Peter,
sacrifice and eat.'
8. hath,] Ut 'did.. enter.'
9. again,] lit. 'a second time out of the
heaven.. did cleanse (ot- declare clean) be
not thou making (or declaring, regarding
as) common. '
10. was done,] or ' happened thrice over/
11. immediately,] lit. 'from that (hour)
. . men stood openly before the house
wherein I was, sent away from Caesarea
to me.'
12. bade,] IU. 'said to me to go with
them, judging nothing diversely, .went with
me.' 13. shewed,] Ut 'told us thoroughly how
he saw the messenger in his house standing
and saying to him, Send away.. send after
Simon, who is also called Peter.*
14. tell,] lit ' spake to thee sayings in
(ot- by) winch thou mayest be saved thou
and all thy house."

ACTS XT. 15— XLT. 1.

ACTS XIL 1—19.

81

15. fell,] Ut. ' fell over or also upon them,
even as also upon us in the beginning.'
16. word,] or 'aaying-.with (in, by) holy
spirit.' 17. forasmuch,] Ut. 'if then God., and I,
how was I able to hinder God ?'
18. held their peace,] lit 'were silent
..did.. nations give the new-mind with a
view to (their obtaining) life; see 13. 48, &<;.
19. scattered abroad,] lit 'thoroughly
dispersed from the tribulation that hap
pened about Stephen, went through unto
Phenice . . speaking the word to none except
Jews only.'
20. some,] lit 'certain, .who coming to
Antioch, were speaking to the Hellenists
(or Hellenes), telling-again-as-good- news
the Lord Jesus/
21. turned,] lit. 'turned round over on
the Lord.'
22. then,] lit 'and the word about them
was heard (ie. reported, the passive being
used for the active, as often elsewhere) in
the ears of the assembly that is in Jerusa
lem, . . to go through unto Antioch. '
23. CAME,] lit 'came near and saw. .was
calling upon all, with the purpose (Ut.
setting forth) of the heart to remain beside
the Lord.'
24. of the,] Ut 'of holy spirit and sted
fastness, and a great crowd was set
towards the Lord/ that they might be
saved. 25. departed,] Ut. * went forth . . to seek
Saul again;' see 9. 30.
26. ASSEMBLED THEMSELVES,] lit 'were
brought together in (or with) the assembly,
and taught a great crowd.'
called,] lit 'divinely-called;' the origin
al verb occurs also in Mat. 2. 12, 22; Luke
2. 26; Acts 10. 22; 11. 26; Rom. 7. 3; Heb.
8. 5; 11. 7; 12. 25; see also Rom. 11. 4; 1 Pet.
4. 16; Acts 26. 28.
27. came,] Ut 'came down.'
28. agabus,] ie. 'beloved.'
BY,] lit ' through the Spirit (that) a great
famine (Ut. failure) to be about to be over
all the inhabited land (of Palestine), which
also happened about (the time of) Claudius
Caesar,' A.D. 47; see Josephus' Antiquities,
xx 2. 6.
29. every MAN,.] lit 'according as any
one was prospering (lit passing on well),
marked out, each of them, (so much) for
deaconship to send to the brethren dwelling
in Judea.'
30. sent,] Ut 'sent it away to the pres
byters through the hands of Barnabas and
Saul/ The general community of goods, as
well as the 'seven' men ehosen to adminis
ter it, having ewe this passed away, it was
sent to the presbyters, the colleagues of the
i, as in 15. 2, &e.

Chapter XIT. maybe divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 4 Herod slays James and im
prisons Peter; v. 5—17 the assembly pray
ing Peter is delivered; v. 18—23 Herod pun
ishes the guards, and is himself eaten by
worms; v. 24, 25 increase of the word and
safe return of Saul and Barnabas.

1. ABOUT,] lit 'through that season' of
famine. herod the king,] so called. only by
courtesy; he was grandson of Herod the
Great. stretched forth,] Ut 'cast (his) hands
upon certain of those of the assembly, to do
evil (to them).'
2. killed,] IU. ' lifted up or took away;'
fulfilling Mat. 20. 23. Bloomfield suggests
that he ' beheaded' him.
3. it pleased,i Ut 'it is pleasing.. he set
himself besides to take at once also Peter.'
bread,] or 'unleavened food/ as in De,
16.3. 4. and,] Ut ' whom also having seized, he
put in guard, having given him over to
four quaternions of soldiers to guard him,
counselling after the passover to bring him.
up (or again) to the people.'
5. in,] lit 'in the guard-house, but pour
ing forth before (God) was beibg strenu
ously made by the assembly to God for
him.' 6. would,] lit 'was about to bring him
forth, that night.. and guards before the
door were keeping the guardhouse.'
7. THE,] lit. 'an angel of the Lord stood
over (him), and a light shone in the build
ings. .Stand up in haste.'
8. follow.J lit 'be following me.'
9. followed,] Ut 'was following. him,
and had not known that it is true which is
done through the messenger, but was think
ing to see a vision.'
10. when,] lit. 'and having gone through
a first guard and a second, . . that is carry
ing (one on) to the city, which opened up
to them of its own accord, and having gone
forth, they went forward one street (or
alley), and straightway the messenger stood
off from him.'
11. i know,] lit 'Ihave known truly, that
the Lord sent forth his messenger, and him
self lifted me out of the hand of Herod.'
12. and when,] lit 'and having-knowu
(it) fully he came upon the house of Mary
..crowded together and pouring forth be
fore (God).'
13. came,] Ut 'come near to hearken
secretly.' rhoda,] ie. a 'rose-bud.'
14. knew,] lit ' knownfully . .from theglad-
riess . . told fully of the standing of Peter.'
15. constantly,] or 'was strongly affirm
ing it to be so .his messenger/ ie. his
guardian angel, or rather his disembodied
spirit, which had became an angel, ie. was
now employed by God to execute his will,
as angel is not the name of nature, but of
office. 16. continued,] lit 'remained still.. were
17. beckoning,] Ut 'shaking the hand a
little to them they were silent, and he him
self brought out thoroughly to them how
the Lord brought him out from the guard
house.. Tell ye'fully. . passed on to.'
18. AS soon as,] lit ' day having come.'
19. examined,] lit 'again judged the
guard,.. to be led away' to punishment, 2*

82

ACTS XII. 20— XUL II.

ACTS XIII. 12—32.

perhaps scourging or imprisonment, not
necessarily to death, as in C. V.
abode,] lit 'rubbed or wore away (the
time)/ 20. highly displeased,] lit 'had a mind
to war with the Tyrians and Sidonians,
but with one mind they were coming near
towards him, and having persuaded Blas-
tus, who is over the bed-chamber of the
king, they were asking peace/
21. arrayed,] lit 'having arrayed him
self in a kingly robe, and having sat down
upon the tribunal, was publicly addressing
the populace.'
22. people,] or ' populace were shouting
out, God's voice and not man's ! '
23. immediately,] lit 'along with the
word a messenger, .and having himself be
come eaten of worms, he breathed out (the
soul), or became very cold.'
25. returned,] lit ' turned round shortly
out of Jerusalem, having filled out the
deaconship, taking also along with them
John, who is also called Mark.'
Chapter XIIL may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 12 call of Barnabas and Saul,
with punishment of Elymas; v. 13 — 41 Paul's
address at Antioch of Pisidia; v. 42—52
opposition of the Jews and reception of the
Gentiles. . 1. IN,] or 'throughout the assembly that
is in Antioch . . Niger (i e. black) . . and Man-
aen (ie. comforter) Herod the tetrarch's
foster-brother, and Saul (i.e. asked).'
2. ministered,] lit 'did public work to
the Lord.. the Holy Spirit said, 'Mark ye
out thoroughly to me both Barnabas and
Saul with a view to the work to which I
myself have called them (for myself).'
3. sent away,] Ut 'loosed (them) fully/
from their other engagements.
4. departed,] Ut. ' went down to Seleucia,
. . sailed away to Cyprus.
5. when,] lit. 'having been in Salamis,
they told again fully the word. . John (as) an
under-servant.' 6. soroerer,] Ut 'magian.'
bar-jesus,] ie. 'Son of Jesus.'
7. DEPUTY,] or 'proconsul Sergius Paulus,
a man prudent/ lit one 'sending or bring
ing things together.'
called for,] or ' called near . . sought also
to heal'/
8. elymas,] ie. 'magian. . being inter
preted, was setting Mm over-against them
seeking to turn thoroughly round the pro
consul from the faith/
9. who also,] Ut. 'even Paul, full of holy
spirit, and having strained (his eyes) at
him/ 10. subtilty,1ot 'guile and of all light-
work (i.e. Bleight of hand), son of a devil/
lit 'thruster through/ one who insidiously
attacks any one; as 'a son of Gbd* is a
godly man, so ' a son of a devil' is an ungodly
one. cease,] lit 'cease for thyself, turning
thoroughly round the straightforward ways
of the Lord.'
11. immediately,] Ut 'along with the

word there fell over upon him. . and going
about, he was seeking those leading by
the hand.'
12. deputy,] or * proconsul, having seen
what has happened, believed, being exceed
ingly struck about the teaching of the
Lord.* 13. now when,] lit 'and those around
Paul being led up from Paphos, they came to
Perga of Pamphylia, but John having parted
entirely from them, turned round secretly
(or shortly) to Jerusalem.' See 15. 38. i
14. departed,] lit 'went through from
Perga, they came near to Antioch of Pisidia
..sat down/— probably in the seat of the
elders. 15. rulers,] lit 'foremost ones of the
synagogue sent away to them, saying, Men;
brethren, if there is among you a word of
exhortation/ Ut. 'calling near.' If the
Synagogue be the model for the Church,
why is this custom neglected ?
16. beckoning,] lit 'waving down (the
people) with the hand, said, Men, Israelites !
and those fearing God, hearken ! '
17. chose out,] lit. 'laid out our fathers
for himself, . . in the sojourning in the land
. -led them forth out of it.'
18. suffered,] or ' bare he them with
nourishment in the wilderness. '
19. had destroyed,] IU. 'lifted down i
(or lifted away thoroughly), he distributed
thoroughly by lot their land to them.' \
20. that,] Ut 'these things. . about 450
years/ — according to the Septuagint and
Josephus. 21. afterward,] lit. 'and from that
(time) they asked for themselves a king . .
Saul, son of Kish, a man out of the tribe
of Benjamin, forty years.'
22. had removed,] lit. 'set him aside
(or beyond), he raised to them David for
king, to whom also testifying he said, I
found.. man according to my heart, who
shall do all my wish.'
23. man's,] lit 'this one's seed did God
..raise.' 24. when, J lit. 'John having proclaimed
publicly before the presence of his entrance
a baptism of a new mind.*
25. fulfilled,] IU. 'was fulfilling the
race (set before him) he said, Whom do ye
secretly think me to be ? *
26. and,] lit. 'Men, brethren, sons of the
race of . .was the word . . sent forth.'
27. at,] lit. 'in Jerusalem, and their fore
most ones, not knowing this One, and the
voices of the prophets which are being read
through every sabbath they fulfilled, having
judged (him).'
28. desired,] lit 'they asked Pilate for
themselves his being lifted up.'
i.T.29-„HAI) fulfilled,] lit ' they ended aft!
the things written about him, they lifted \
him down from the wood, and put (him)
into a tomb.' '"
30. from,] Ut. 'out of the dead/
31. MANY,] lit 'over many days.'
32. declare,] lit 'and we— we tell, you
good news— the full-message made to the
fathers.'

ACTS XIH. 33—48.

ACTS XIII. 49— XIV. 17.

33. GOD,] lit 'that this has God filled
thoroughly out to us their children, having
set up Jesus, as also in the second (or first)
Psalm it has been written, My Son thou
art, I to-day have begotten thee,' ie.brought
thee forth as My Anointed King.
34. AS,] lit. 'and that he set him up out
of (the) dead, no more about to turn over
shortly to thorough corruption, as he said,
that, I will give to you the stedfast kind
nesses (promised to) David.'
35. psalm,] or 'place, Thou wilt not give
thy kind one to see thorough corruption.'
36. SERVED,] as an 'under-servant.'
will,] lit ' counsel of God, lay down to
sleep, and was put forward unto his fathers,
and saw thorough corruption. '
38. and,] lit. 'Men! brethren!.. is told
fully to you a letting go of sins.'
39. by him,] lit. 'and from all things, in
which ye were not able in the law of Moses
to be declared just, in this one every one
who is believing Is declared just.'
40. beware,] Ut 'see, therefore, it may
not come over upon you that has beeu said.
in the prophets.'
41. BEHOLD,] or 'See, ye despisers (lit
'thinkers down upon'), and. . disappear, . .
may not believe, if any one may lead it forth
to you.'
42. THE JEWS,] Ut. 'and (they) having
gone forth out of the synagogue of the
Jews, the nations were calling upon (them)
for these sayings to be spoken to them on
the next (or intermediate) sabbath.*
43. congregation,] lit ' synagogue having
been let go, . . devout proselytes . . to remain
openly in the grace of God.'
44. next,] lit. 'coming sabbath almost
all the city was brought together.'
45. multitude,] lit 'crowds, were filled
with zeal, . . speaking against and calhng
injuriously.' 46. waxed bold,] lit 'spake fully for
themselves, .but since ye push it away, and
judge yourselves not worthy of the age-
during life, lo, we are turned/ i.e. we turn
ourselves, the passive being used for the
reflexive as also in v. 48.
47. TO BE,] lit 'for a light of nations.'
48. glorified,] lit. 'were glorifying.'
were ordained,] or ' set themselves in
array with a view to eternal life.' The
original verb may be regarded either as a
passive or a reflexive, and the meaning is
equally Scriptural, for while God is often in
the Bible represented as doing all, aud the
sinner as doing nothing, (e.g. in the parables
of the 'lost sheep' and the 'lost piece of
silver/) the sinner is also represented as
doing aU and God as doing nothing but re
ceiving him (e.g. in the parable of the ' pro
digal son'). The other passages in which
the original word occurs are 1 Cor. 16. 15
'they set themselves;' Luke 7. 8 'setting
myself under authority;' Rom. 13. 1 'set
ting themselves in array under God;' Acts
28. 23 'they set him a day;' Acts 22. 10
'which have been arranged for thee to do.'
Mat. 28. 16 'which Jesus himself arranged
for them,' Acts 15. 2 'they arranged for

Paul and Barnabas to go up/ The whole
phrase has its exact counterpart in v. 46
* ye judge yourselves unworthy of the age-
during fife,' — ' they set themselves in array
with a view to Ufe age-during '
49. published,] Ut 'borne thoroughly
through all/
50. honourable,] lit 'well-conditioned
..foremost men .. openly raised a pursuit
on Paul.'
51. they,] lit. 'they themselves shook
off.' 52. with,] Ut 'and holy spirit/
Chapter XIV. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 7 stir in Iconium; v. 8—18 and
in Lystra; v. 19 — 23 persecution and con
solidation; v. 24—28 return to Antioch and
labours there.
1. greek,] lit 'Hellenes.'
2. unbelieving,] or 'unstedfast openly
raised up and made evil the souls of the
nations. '
3. abode,] Ut 'rubbed they thoroughly
fie. spent or occupied) speaking fully about
the Lord, who iB testifying.. giving signs..
to happen through their hands.'
4. divided,] lit 'rent (or torn by schism)
and some were with . . and some were with. '
5. THERE was,] or ' there happened an ex
citement both of the nations and of the
Jews, with their foremost men, to insult
and to stone them.'
6. ware,] lit ' and having fully-known,
they fled down to the cities of Lycaonia,
Lystra, andDerbe.'
7. preached,] Ut 'were telling the good
news/ S. SAT,] lit 'was sitting., in Lystra,
powerless in the feet . . being lame . . walked
about.' 9. the same,] Ut 'this one was hearing
Paul speaking, who having strained (his
eyes) at him, and seen that he has faith to
be saved (from his infirmity). '
10. loud,] IU. 'great.. Stand up on thy
feet upright, and he was springing up and
walking about.'
11. people,] lit ' crowds .. Paul did..
voice, saying in Lycaonistic, The gods
having become like men, came down to us.'
12. called,] lit 'were calling .. Jupiter
(or Zeus) .. Mercurius (or Hermes), since he
was the leader of the discourse.'
13. jupiter.] Gr. ' Zeus .. garlands (or
crowns) . . and wished to sacrifice with the
crowds/ 14. RENT,] lit 'rent thoroughly their
garments, and leaped in among (or out into)
the crowd.'
15. sirs,] lit 'men!.. to you, and tell
you good news, to turn round over from
these vanities upon the living God, who
made the heaven, and the land, and the sea,
and all the things in them.'
16. times past,] lit 'in the past genera
tions suffered all the nations to pass on in
their own ways/ except the Jews.
17. without witness,] lit ' unwitnessed,
doing good, from heaven giving us rains,
and fruit-bearing seasons, filling-full our

84

ACTS XIV. 18— XV. 7.

ACTS XV. 8—24.

! hearts with nourishment and a good-mind
! (or thought)/
i 18. with,] lit * and these things saying,
! scarcely did they cause the crowds to cease
! from sacrificing to them.'
19. THITHER,] lit ' came upon (them) Jews
j ..the crowds.. were drawing (him) outside
I of the . . him to have died. '
20. howbeit,] lit ' and the disciples hav
ing surrounded him, having stood up, he
went into the city, and on the morrow he
went forth,'
21. when,] 2ft. ' and having told that city
good-news, and made many disciples, he
turned round a little to.'
22. confirming,] or 'strengthening fully
. .calling along-side (of them) to remain in
the faith, and that it behoveth us through . .
reign of the (true) God. '
23. ordained,] or appointed those who
had been chosen by the ' extending of the
hand' — the primitive mode of voting.
elders,] ie. 'presbyters (for ruling and
teaching) in every (lit down the) assembly,
. . they put them near to the Lord, in whom
they had believed.,
25. PREACHED,] lit 'spoken.'
26. sailed,] lit 'sailed away.. they were
given over to the grace.'
27. COME,] 2ft. * come along-side (of them)
and. brought the assembly together, they
told again as many things as God did with
them, and that he opened up to the nations
a door of faith.'
28. ABODE,] lit * rubbed through (i.e. used,
spent, occupied) not a little time.'
Chapter XV- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 5 dispute regarding circumci
sion and appeal to Jerusalem; v. 6 — 21
opinions of Peter and James; v. 22—29 de
cision of the assembly; v. 30 — 34 its recep
tion in Antioch and the work there; v. 35 —
41 missionary labours and contention.
1. taught,) Ut. 'were teaching the
brethren, that, If ye may not be circumcised
with the rite of Moses, ye are not able to be
saved. '
2. WHEN, ] lit ' there having been, there
fore, a standing-up and thorough searching
not a little by Paul and Barnabas with
them, they arranged for. .to go up.*
3. brought,] lit 'being sent forward (or
openly) by the assembly, they were going
through . . leading thoroughly forth (in their
conversation) the open -turning round of the
nations, and were making great joy.'
4. COME,] Ut f come along-side (of them)
Jo . .received fully by the assembly, and the
apostles, and the presbyters, and they told
again as many things as God did with them.'
5. there rose up,] Ut 'but (that) there
Stood up suddenly (in Antioch} certain of
the believers from the seel? (lit heresy) of
the PhariBees, saying that it behoveth to
circumcise them, and to tell (them) at the
same time to keep the law of Moses.'
6. elders,] lit. 'and the presbyters were
brought together to see about this word (ot*
doctrine). '
7. disputing,] or 'thorough searching, (or

searching together), Peter having stood up,
said to them,Men ! brethren ! ye — ye know also
that from former days (ie. thirteen years
before) God himself chose among us through
my mouth for the nations to hear the word
of the good-news, and to believe.'
8. god,] lit. 'and the heart-knowing God.'
9. put no difference,] lit 'and judged
nothing differently between us and them,
by the faith having purified,' or lifted down.
10. tempt,] or 'try ye God, to put a yoke
over upon . . had strength to bear. '
11. we shall be saved,] Ut ' to be saved,
in the same manner as also these.'
12. kept silent,] or 'were silent, and
were hearkening to . . bringing forth as
many things assigns andf earful things as God
did among the nations through them.'
13. had held,] lit 'were silent, . . Men !
brethren !'
14. hath,] Ut ' Simeon brought out how
God at first looked over to receive out of
(the) nations a people upon his name.'
15. agree,] lit. 'sound-together. . has
been written/ in Amos 9. 11, 12.
16. THIS,] lit. 'after these things will I
turn round again, and will build up again
the tabernacle', Ut. place of settling-down.
ruins,] Ut 'things dug down.'
set it up,] Ut ' make it straight again.'
17. seek,] lit. ' seeks out the Lord . . has
been called over. . is doing.'
18. beginning,] lit. 'from the ages.'
19. sentence,] lit 'wherefore I judge,
not to crowd-in (things) upon those who
from the nations turn-round over upon God.'
20. write,] lit ' to send over to them to
hold off from the pollutions of the idols, even
the whoredom, and the strangled thing, and
the blood.'
As there is not the slightest indication in
the narrative that this prohibition was de
signed to be either of a local or of a tempor
ary character, the eating of blood and of
strangled things can only be forbidden as
parts of the pollutions of the idol worship,
and not otherwise, or it will be impossible
to hold the teaching (rauchless the example) .
of the Apostles as of perpetual obligation,
unless indeed we suppose that the whole
Christian church has been chargeable with a
systematic violation of apostolic doctrine
in this case, which is not likely to be the
case. 21. old time,] Ut. 'of former genera-*
tions . . those proclaiming him as heralds. .
through every sabbath.'
22. pleased,] lit ' then it appeared good
to the apostles and the presbyters, with the
whole assembly, choice men out of them
selves to send to Antioch . . Judas, called
also Barsabas, and Silas, leading men.'
23. and,) lit. 'having written through
their hands thus : The Apostles, and the j
Presbyters, andtheBrethren,to the brethren
of (the) nations throughout Antioch, and
Syria, andCilicia: Rejoice.'
24. forasmuch as,] lit 'since we heard
that certain out of us having gone forth
troubled you with words, perverting your
souls, saying, to be circumcised and to keep

ACTS XV. 25— XVL 2.

ACTS XVL 3—19.

85

the law, with whom we sent nothing
tbrough.' 25. seemed,] or 'appeared good to us,
coining with one mind, choice men to send
to you.'
26. HAZARDED,] 2ft. ' given over their souls
for.' 27. sent,] IU. 'sent away., and they by
word are telling forth the same things."
28. HOLY spirit,] speaking in the Scrip
tures, as quoted by James.
and to us,] the whole assembly of apostles,
presbyters, and brethren.
greater,] or 'more weight than these
very necessary things.'
29. THAT YE- ABSTAIN,] 2ft. ' to hold youx-
selves off from idol-sacrifices, and blood, and
a strangled tiling, and whoredom; out of
which keeping yourselves thoroughly, ye
shall do Well. Be strengthened ! '
30. so,] lit. 'they, then, indeed, having
been loosed away, went to Antioch, and
having brought together the multitude,
they gave over the epistle/ lit. thing sent
openly. 31. FOR,] Ut. 'upon the exhortation.'
32. prophets,] ie. public preachers.
with,] IU. ' through much discourse . .
and strengthened (them) further.'
33. after,] lit 'and having made (ie.
used the) time, they were loosed away with
peace.' 34. PLEASED,] 2ft. 'appeared good to
Silas.' 35. continued,] Ut. 'rubbed thoroughly
. .and teLling as good-news the word/ -
36. SOME,] or 'certain.. Having turned
round upon (them), we may look over our
brethren in every city in which we have
told fully the word.'
37. determined,] 2ft. 'took counsel for
himself to take along with (them) John,
called Mark.'
38. thought not good,] lit 'was think
ing (it) right not to take him along with
them, who stood off from them from Pam
phylia.* 39. and,] lit. 'there happened, therefore,
a paroxysm (or over-sharpness), so as to
part them from one another; and Barnabas
having taken along (with him) Mark, to
sail off to Cyprus.'
40. chose,] lit 'Laving also laid out for
himself Silas, went forth, having been given
over to the grace of God by the brethren/
'41 went,] 2ft. 'was going, through..
strengthening fully the assemblies.*
Chapter XVI. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 3 Timothy circumcised; v. 4 —
12 journeys from Lystra to Philippi; v. 13
— 15 conversion of Lydia; v. 16 — 24 a spirit
of Python cast out, and Paul and Silas im
prisoned; v. 25 — 34 conversion of the jailor;
v. 35 — £0 deliverance from prison.
1. CAME,] lit 'went down to Derbe/
timotheus,] ie. 'honouring God.'
which was,] lit. *a believing Jewess, but
of a Greek father'
2. which,] lit 'who was testified to by..
in Lystra.'

3. would,] lit 'did Paul wish to go. .
those places.' This circumcising of Timothy
has been much canvassed, as apparently a
questionable compliance with Jewish rites, i
which the apostle himself afterwards re- ,
fused to do with Titus (Gal 2. 3), and most
emphatically condemns in Gal. 5. 2. ' Be
hold I Paul say to you, that if ye be circum
cised Christ shall profit you nothing.'
4. went,] lit ' were passing through the
cities, they were giving over to them the
dogmas to keep that have been judged by
the apostles and the presbyters who are in
Jerusalem.' 5. churches,] 2ft. 'assemblies.. and were
abounding in number every day.'
6. preach, 1 lit ' speak the word in Asia/
i e. proconsular Asia, of which Ephesus was
the capital. The personality ol the Holy
Spirit seems here very distinctly indicated.
7. come to,] Ut ' having come down by
Mysia, they were trying to pass on down by
Bithynia, and the Spirit did not suffer
them.' Some MSS., "Versions, and Critics
read ' the spirit of Jesus/ but most evidently
it is the same 'Spirit; spoken of in the
immediately preceding verse.

8. passing bi,] or 'going along Mysia.'
9. in,] lit. 'through the night. .a certain
man, a Macedonian, calling upon him and
saying, Having come through to Macedonia,
help us.'
10. after,] Ut. 'and when he saw the
vision, straightway we (Paul, Silas, Luke,
and Timothy) sought to go forth to Mace
donia, gathering .mlly that the Lord has
called us forward ourselves to tell them
good-news.' 11. loosing,] 2ft. 'having been led up from
Troas, we ran straight to Samothracia, and /
on the morrow to iseopolis.'
12. the chief,] lit 'a foremost city of
that part . . abiding (lit rubbing thoroughly,
ie. spending, occupying) certain days.'
13. sabbath,] lit 'sabbath-day.. along
side of a river, where there was thought to
be a proseuche (i e. a place of pouring forth
before God), and having sat down we were
speaking to the women who came together.'
14. which,] 2ft. 'reverencing God, was
healing . . opened thoroughly to hold to-
wards the things spoken by Paul.'
15. besought,] lit 'called upon us..
remain; and she herself forced us along.'
16. CAME TO PASS,] Ut ' and there hap
pened to meet us, in our passing on to a
proseuche a certain little maid having a
spirit of Python, who brought to her masters
much work, being mad/ and therefore
reckoned to be inspired.
17. the same,] Ut 'this one having fol
lowed after Paul and us cried, saying, These
men are servants, .who tell us thoroughly a
way of salvation.'
18. did she,] lit 'she was doing over
many days; and Paul being wearied out,
and having turned round upon the spirit
said, I tell thee fully in the name/
19. gains,] or ' work was gone away, they
themselves took Paul and Silas openly, .the-
public place before the foremost men/

66

ACTS XVI. 20—38.

ACTS XVf . 39— XVII. 17.

20. BROUGHT,] lit. ' brought them forward
to the leaders of the force.'
21. TEAOH,] lit. 'tell-down customs (or
rites), which it is not lawful for us to re
ceive fully, nor to do.'
22. MULTITUDE,] lit. ' crowd stood together
against them, and the leaders of the force
rent off their clothes round about, and were
commanding to beat (them) with rods.'
23. LAID,] or 'put many strokes upon them
..telling the prison-guard aside.'
24. charge,] or ' side-tale cast them into
the inner ward, and himself made their feet
safe to the wood.'
25. at,] lit. 'down the midnight pouring
forth before (God) were praising God in
hymns, and the prisoners were hearkening
to them.'
26. suddenlt,1 or 'unexpectedly there
happened a great shaking, . . prison-hold
was shaken like the sea, and along with it
all.. and the bands of all were loosed,' lit
sent back.
27. awaking,] lit. 'becoming awakened
out of sleep . . drew a sword, and was about
to take himself away, supposing the prison
ers to have fled out.'
28. loud,] lit. 'great voice, saying, Mayest
thou not do to thyself any evil.'
29. called,] lit. 'asked lights., and be
coming very fearful, fell forward to Paul
and Silas.'
30. brought,] Ut. ' having led them forth
without, said, Sirs, what ought I to do, that
I may be saved ?' If the jailorfeared merely
temporal danger, the apostles, knowing
there was no risk of that, took advantage of
his question to direct him to his spiritual
danger, but as the Apostles had been preach
ing, for several days at least, in the city, he
may have had opportunities of knowing
their religious character.
31. HOUSE,] or 'household.'
33. TOOK,] lit. 'took them along-side (of
himself) in that hour of the night, he bathed
(them) because of the stripes, . . all his along
with the word.'
34. BROUGHT,] Ut. 'led them up (out of the
dungeon) into his house he put a table near
(them), and was glad, with all the house
hold, he having believed in God;' nothing
is said of their believing.
35, when,] lit. 'and day having come the
leaders of the force sent away the rod-
bearers, saving, Loose these men thor
oughly.' 36. TOLD,] lit. 'told again fully these words
to Paul, that, the leaders of the force have
sent forth, that ye may be thoroughly loosed,
now therefore, going forth, pass ye on in
peace.' 37. THEM,] i.e. the rod-bearers.
openly,] or ' publicly uncondemned,' lit.
unjudged-down.' ROMANS,] lit. 'being men, Romans.'
have cast,] lit. 'and cast.. cast us forth
privately ! why no ! but having come them
selves, let him lead us forth.'
88. SERJEANTS,] lit. ' rod-bearers told a-
gain these sayings to the leaders of the force
. .they are Romans.'

39. besought,] or 'called upon them,
and led them forth, asking them to go out
of the city.'
40. comforted,] or 'exhorted them and
went forth.'
Chapter XVII- may he divided into six
. parts; v. 1 — i progress of the good-news in
Thessalonica; v. 5 — 9 uproar of the Jews
there; v. 10 — 14 progress in Berea and up
roar; v. 15 — 21 Paul disputes with some
philosophers in Athens; v. 22 — 31 his ad
dress on Areopagus; v. 32 — 34 progress and
rejection. 1. passed,] Ut. 'and having made way
through . . was the synagogue,' some particu
lar one, not mentioned elsewhere; but many
MSS. Versions, Fathers, and Critics omit
the article entirely.
2. manner,] lit. 'according to custom..
and upon three sabbaths was speaking
thoroughly to them from the Writings.'
3. opening,] lit. 'opening up thoroughly
and putting along-side (of them) that The
Christ it was behoving to suffer and to
stand up out of (the) dead, and that this is
The Christ, (even) Jesus, whom 1' tell fully
of to you.'
4. consorted,] lit 'cast in their lot with
..worshipping Hellens.. foremost women.'
5. moved with envy,] lit. 'being zealous,
took also to (them) of the loungers certain ¦¦
evil men, and made a crowd, and were dis
turbing the city, and having stood against
(or before) the house of Jason, were seeking
to lead them to the public'
6. unto,] lit. 'upon (or before) the city
chiefs, crying,' Ut. lowing.
turned,] tit. ' setup the inhabited (world)
are also here present.'
7. received,] lit. 'received secretly, and
these all do in opposition to the dogmas of
Caesar.' 8. people,] lit 'crowd and the city-
chiefs.' 9. security,] lit 'the sufficiency from
Jason and the rest, they loosed them en
tirely.' 10. immediately,] lit. ' straightway sent
forth.. through the night.. coming along
side, went away into.'
11. more noble,] Ut. 'of better birth,' in
a spiritual, not a worldly, point of view
readiness,] lit. 'forwardness of mind,
andjudged-thoroughlythe Writings every
12. honourable,] lit. 'well-conditioned
Greek women.'
13. of,] lit. 'from Thessalonica knew that
also in Berea the word of God was fully-
told, . .and moved the crowds like the sea'
14. immediately,] lit. ' straightway . . sent
away out Paul to pass on as upon the sea
..remained behind there.'
15. conducted,] lit. 'set down Paul led
him unto Athens. .that they should come
quickly to him, they went forth '
16. waited,] or 'expected them..shan>'
ened m him, viewing the city full-of-idols.'
17. disputed,] lit. 'was he reasoning.."
the worshippers, and in the public place I

ACTS XVII. 18—84.

ACTS XVIII. 1-

87

daily (IU. ' down every day") with those hap
pening to be near.'
18. epicureans,] who held that the
Creator took no interest in the affairs of his
creatures. stoics,] a kind of fatalists.
encountered,] IU. 'were casting together
(words) at him, and certain said, What does
this seed-gatherer wish to say? and others,
He seems to be a thorough-announcer of
strange demons,' i.e. the shades of the
mighty dead reverenced by the populace as
demi-gods. PREACHED,] lit. 'was telling fully as good
news Jesus and the up-standing.'
19. took,] lit. 'took hold upon him, and
led him upon the Areo-Pagus (i.e. Mars'
hill), saying, Are we able to know what this
new teaching is, that is spoken by thee ? '
20. bringest,] or ' bearest . . we take coun
sel, therefore, to know, what these things
wish to be.'
21. which were THERE,] lit 'strangers
sojourning (lit upon the people) had a good-
opportunity for no other thing than to tell
something, or to hear some other newer
thing.' 22. MARS' HILL,] Gr. 'Areo-Pagus, and
said, Men ! Athenians '
THAT IN ALL,] lit. ' through all things how
much ye are given to demon-worship,'
having every possible kind of idolatry.
23. passed BY,] lit. 'came through and
viewed again the objects of your worship,
I found also a high-place in which it
was written above : To an Unknown God !
Whom therefore, not knowing— ye worship,
this One I announce fully to you.'
24. seeing,] lit 'he being Lord of. .in
habitations.' 25. worshipped,] lit ' warmed, (cherished,
attended).. needing anything further, he
giving to all. .the all things.'
26. HATH,] lit. 'he made out of one blood
every nation of men. .and marked out pre
arranged (or fully arranged) seasons, and
the boundary marks of their dwelling.'
27. that,] Ut. ' to seek the Lord.'
28. HAVE OUR BEING,] lit. 'and are; as also
certain of the makers (of verse) among you
have said, For of Him also we are offspring.'
See Aratus, Phaen. 5; Cleanthes' Hymn on
Jupiter, v. 5; Pindar, Nem. Od. 6; Apol-
lonius, Epist. 44.
29. forasmuch,] Ut. 'being then, off
spring of God .. to suppose . . to a graving of
art and inner mind of man.'
30. and,] lit. 'therefore indeed the times
of the ignorance God naving overlooked,
doth now tell fully to all men everywhere
to have another mind.'
31. HAS,] lit. ' did set a day in which he is
about to judge the inhabited world in jus
tice by (lit. in) a man whom he marked out,
having held assurance near to all, having
caused him to stand up out of (the) dead.'
32. resurrection,] lit 'upstanding..
some indeed, were mocking.'
33. so,] lit. ' and so Paul went forth out
of their midst.'
S4. howbeit,] Ut. 'but certain men,

having been attached (lit. glued, i.e. having
glued themselves) to him believed.'
Chapter XVIII. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 6 Paul reasoning with the Jews
at Corinth; v. 7 — 11 his success and vision;
v. 12 — 17 Gallio's indifference; v. 18 — 22
Paul leaves Corinth and returns to Antioch;
v. 23 Paul's travels in Galatia and Phrygia;
v. 24 — 28 Apollos labours in Ephesus.
1. DEPARTED,] lit. 'having been parted,'
tAm passive being used as often elsewhere
for the middle voice.
2. BORN,] lit 'a native of Pontus, as to
race.' lately,] lit. 'fresh or newly come from
Italy (because of Claudius having thorough
ly arranged (for) all the Jews to be parted
out of Rome), and eame forward to them.'
3. HE was,] lit ' of (his) being of the same
art, he remained along-side of them, and
was working, for they were tent-makers as
to art.'
4. reasoned,] Ut 'was reasoning..
through every sabbath, and was persuading
both Jews and Hellenes.'
5. COME,] lit. 'come down. .was held to
gether in the spirit testifying thoroughly to
the Jews Jesus Christ.'
6. opposed,] lit. 'set or arranged them
selves over-against, and spake injuriously,
shaking off for himself (his) garments, he
said to them, Your blood (is) upon your
head, I (am) clean; from this time I pass on
to the nations.'
7. departed,] lit. 'went over.. was bor
dering with.'
8. ohief-ruler,] or 'foremost synagogite
. .were believing and were being baptized.'
9. SPAKE,] lit 'said.. through a vision . .
but be speaking, and thou mayest not be
silent.' 10. hurt,] Ut. 'to do thee evil.'
11. continued,] lit. 'sat,' i.e. dwelt or
abode. 12. THE DEPUTY,] lit. 'and Gallio being pro
consul . . made a full stand against Paul with
one mind, and led him before the tribunal.'
13. fellow,] lit. 'that this one.'
14. WHEN,] lit. 'and Paul being about..
If indeed, then, it were any act of injustice
or evil roguery (lit. easy-work, cheating),
according to reason I would uphold you.'
15. WORDS,] tit' word,' (i.e. doctrine). .and
of the law that is among you, see ye these:
for I counsel not to be judge of these.'
16. judgment SEAT,) or 'tribunal.'
17. greeks,] fit. 'Hellenes took hold upon
Sosthenes, the foremost synagogite, and were
beating (him) before the tribunal, and not
even for these things was Gallio caring.'
18. after THIS,] Ut 'Paul remained still
yet many days, and having himself arranged
thoroughly with the brethren, sailed forth
to Syria, ..for he was having a vow,' or
prayer, lit. a pouring forth.
19. OAME,] lit. 'came thoroughly.. left
them entirely there, .reasoned fully.'
20. DESIRED,] lit ' asked (him) to remain
much longer time alongside of them, he as
sented not,' Ut. did not nod to it.

ACTS XVIII. 21— XIX. 12.

ACTS XIX. 13—33.-

21. BADE THEM FAREWELL,] IU. ' set him
self from them, saying, It behoveth me by
all means to make the coming feast at
Jerusalem, but I will bend back again to
you, God wishing (it); and he was brought
up from Ephesus.'
22. LANDED,] Ut. 'come down to..
embraced the assembly.'
23. SPENT,] lit 'made or used.'
WENT OVER,] 'lit 'came through in full
succession the region of. .strengthening
fully all.'
24. BORN,] lit. 'an Alexandrian as to birth,
a man of words (or doctrines), being power
ful in the Writings, came through to Ephesus. '
25. MAN,] lit. 'this one was instructed in
(IU. ' sounded down through) . . in spirit, was
speaking and teaching accurately the things
concerning the Lord, knowing fully.'
26. boldly,] or 'openly.. took him near,
and they themselves put forth to him the
way of God more accurately.'
27. DISPOSED,] lit 'counselled to go
through to Achaia, the brethren themselves
turning roundpublicly, wrote to the disciples
to receive him fully, who, having come along
cast much together to those who have be
lieved, through the grace,' given to him of
eloquence and learning.
28. mighty,] lit. 'was very strenuously
thoroughly-convicting the Jews publicly,
showing fully through the Writings Jesus
to be the Christ.'
Chapter XIX. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 7 Paul in Ephesus and some of
John's disciples; v. S — 12 he preaches, cures
and casts out demons; v. 13 — 20 which
certain Jews tried and were punished, so
that the Gospel prospered more; v. 21 — 23
Paul sends to Macedonia; v. 24 — 41 great
uproar in Ephesus.
1. AT,] Ut. 'in Corinth. .gone through the
upper parts.'
2. have,] lit. 'having believed, did ye
receive holy spirit;' the influences of the
Spirit, not the person, is meant here.
WE BAVE,lJit. 'but we did not even hear
if there is any holy spirit.'
4. THE,] Ut. 'with a baptism of a new
mind, .that is, on Jesus the Christ.'
5. IN,] Ut ' with a view to the name.'
6. LAID,] IU. 'upon. . the holyspirit.. they
were speaking, .were prophesying.'
7. about,] lit. ' as if (it were).'
8. SPAKE,] lit 'was speaking openly for
three months, reasoning thoroughly.'
9. DIVERS,] lit. 'certain were being hard
ened and not believing, speaking evil of the
way.. he stood off from them and marked
off the disciples, reasoning every day in
the school (or place of ease) of a certain
Tyrannus.' 10. CONTINUED,] Ut. 'happened during
two years, so that all,' i.e. most, very,
many. 11. wrought,] lit. 'was doing mighty
things— not ordinary— through the hands of
Paul.' 12. brought,] Ut. 'borne over upon the
infirm ban dkerchief s (for removing sweat), or

aprons (IU. half girdles), and the un
soundnesses.' 13. vagabond,] lit. 'those going round
about' exorcists,] IU. those 'swearing out'
demons. TOOK UPON THEM,] or ' took in hand to
name over those having the evil spirits . . Paul
proclaims.' 14. were,] lit 'were certain, seven sons
of Sceva, a Jew, a foremost priest, who are
doing this.'
15. PAUL I know,] Ut. 'Paul I know fully;
but ye — who are ye ?'
16. overcame,] lit. 'had full-lordship
over them, and was strong against them.'
17. was,] lit ' became known to all, both
Jews and Hellenes, dwelling.. was being
magnified.' 18. came,] lit 'were coming, confessing
(lit. saying out the same thing) and telling
again their deeds,' or acts, practices.
19. USED,] lit. 'practised the round-about
works, brought the books together, and
were burning fully before all, and they
counted together the price of them, and
found (it) five myriads of silverlings.'
20. grew,] lit 'was., growing and becom
ing strong.'
21. ended,] Ut. 'filled out, Paul set him
self in the spirit, having gone through.. to
pass on to Jerusalem, saying, that, after my
being there, it behoves me also to see Rome.'
22. sent,] IU. 'and having sent forth to
Macedonia two of those acting-as-deacons to
him, . . he himself held on a time in Asia.'
23. the SAME,) Ut. 'and there happened
during that season not a little stir (or
trouble) about the way,' te. Christianity.
24. silversmith,] lit. 'worker in silver,
making silver habitations of Artemis, was
holding forth to the artificers not a little
work.' 25. called,] IU. 'crowded together, also
those working about such things, and said,
Men ! ye know fully that out of this work is
our prosperity.'
26. turned away,] Ut. 'set away a great
crowd, . .through hands.'
27. so,] IU. 'and not only is this depart-,
ment endangered to us by coming into a
full-rejection, but. .be reckoned for nothingi
and also her greatness is about to be nrought
down, whom all Asia and the inhabited
world worshippeth.'
28. were filled,] lit. 'became full of
wrath and were crying.. the Artemis of
the Ephesians.'
29. filled,] or 'full of confusion (Kfc
pouring together), and having seized at onse
Gaius . . with one mind.'
30. would,] lit. 'consulted to go in., were
not suffering him.'
31. chief of asia,] IU. ' Asiarchs,' certain
presidents of religious rites, chosen yearly.
desiring,] IU. ' were calling upon him not
to give himself to the theatre.'
/^S2, ,C,K,IE?>3 Ut 'were crying.. assembly
(Gr. ekklesia) was.. the most knew not for
what they themselves had come together '
33. DREW,] lit. 'put forward Alexander

4.CTS XIX. 34— XX. 8

ACTS XX. 9—27.

out of the crowd.. the Jews thrusting him
!' forward, . .having waved-down (his) hand
wished to apologize (lit. make a speech from
himself) to the populace.'
34. knew,] lit. ' knew fully that he is a
Jew, one voice came out of all, for about
two hours.'
35. town-clerk,] lit 'scribe,' or writer.
HAD APPEASED,] lit. 'sent down (the
noise of) the people, he said, Men ! Athen
ians! ..is a worshipper (or devotee, lit. a
sweeper of the habitation) of.'
36. cannot BE,] lit. 'are not spoken a-
gainst..to be sent down.. precipitately.'
37. HAVE,] lit. 'ye brought these men,
who are neither robbing temples nor speak
ing injuriously of your goddess.'
38. craftsmen,] or ' artificers .. a word
with any, public courts are brought on, aud
there are pro-consuls; let them be calling in
one another.'
39. inquire,] lit. 'seek also about any
other things, in the lawful assembly (Gr.
ecclesia) it shall be loosed openly.'
40. called in question,] lit. 'called in
(to court) for the standing of to-day,.. we
shall be able to give forth an account of this
concourse,' lit 'turning round together.'
41. thus,] lit. 'these things he loosed-
fully the assembly,' lit. ecclesia.
Chapter XX- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 6 Paul's journeys from Ephesus
to Troas; v. 7 — 12 where he restores Eutychiis
to life; v. 13—16 he proceeds to Miletus; v.
17 — 28 where he addresses the elders of

1. departed,] IU. 'went forth to pass
on to.'
2. GONE over,] lit. 'gone through those
parts, and called upon them with many
words.' 3. ABODE,] lit 'made(ie. used, occupied)
three months, a counsel by the Jews, having
come against him, he being about to be
brought up to Syria, there came (to him) a
resolution (lit. judgment) to turn round a
little through Macedonia.'
4. accompanied,] Ut 'were pressing to
gether with him unto Asia.. and of Thes
salonians . . and Asiatics.'
5. tarried,] lit. 'wereremainingforusin.'
6. AWAY,] Ut. 'sailed forth.. of the un
leavened things.. we spent (lit rubbed
thoroughly) seven days.'
t. upon,] IU. 'in the one (day) of the
sabbaths;' see on Mat. 28. 1.
when,] Ut. 'the disciples having been
brought together to break bread,' as in 2.
42. . There is no doubt whatever but that
in the earliest ages of the church the Lord's
Supper was observed every Lord's Day, as
it might (perhaps ought to) be with profit,
yet the passive form of the verb here would
seem to indicate that the custom was not
habitual at Troas.
preached, ] lit. ' was reasoning with them,
about to go forth on.. and was extending
the word till mid-night.'
8. lights,] lit. 'lamps or torches, .brought
together.'

9. SAT,] lit 'is sitting upon the little door
(or window).. being borne down by a deep
sleep, and Paul reasoning very much, he
was borne down from the sleep, and fell
from the third floor (tit. covering or roof),
and was lifted up dead.'
10. embracing,] lit. ' taking (him) wholly
round, said, Be not disturbed, for his soul
is in him.'
11. WHEN,] lit, 'and having came up, and
broken bread, and tasted (wine), and.. till
dawn, so he went forth.'
12. brought,] or 'led (up) the lad alive.'
13. To ship,] lit ' upon 'the ship, and were
brought up to Assos, there about to take
up Paul, for so it was arranged throughout
(by himself), he being himself about to go
on foot,' or by land, as in Mat. 14. 13; Mark
6. 33.
14. met.] lit. 'took (counsel) with us,
taking him up we went to.'
15. sailed,] lit ' sailed away, .came down
the coming (day), .we cast (anchor) near to
Samos, and remained in Trogyllium.'
16. had determined,] Ut. 'judged (pro
per) to sail near Ephesus, that there might
not be to him a wasting of time in Asia, . .in
Jerusalem the day of the Pentecost.' '
17. called,] lit. • called to himself the
presbyters of the assembly;' as each con
gregation had originally a plurality of these
it is not certain whether those now called
were connected with one congregation or
with more than one; in the former case
they would be now called (among presby
terians) a kirk-session, and in the latter a
presbytery; among Episcopalians a synod,
18. come,] IU. ' come along.. ye — ye know
well, from the first day in which I came
over to Asia, how I was with you the whole
time.' 19. temptations,] lit. 'trials, that came
together to me in the counsels of the Jews
against me.'
20. kept BACK,] lit. ' I myself put nothing
under of the things that are profitable (lit.
bearing together), not to tell again to you,
and to teach you publicly, and in houses.'
21. testifying,] lit ' testifying thoroughly
..the new mind in reference to God, and
the faith in reference to Jesus Christ our
Lord.' 22. GO,] lit. 'pass on.. to Jerusalem.'
23. WITNESSETH,] lit. ' doth thoroughly
testify.. tribulations remain for me.' (See
21. 4, 11.)
24. move ME,] lit 'but of none of these
do I make account, nor do I hold my life
precious to myself, so as to end my race (or
course) with joy, and the deaconship which
I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify
thoroughly the good news of the grace of
God.' 25. I KNOW,] lit 'I have known.. I went
through proclaiming the reign.'
' 26. TAKE YOU TO RECORD,] IU. ' I testify
to you this very day that I am clear from
the blood of all,' i.e. of any one of them.
27. shunned,) lit. 'for I kept nothing
under so as not to tell fully to you the whole
(of the revealed) counsel of God.'

90

ACTS XX. 28— XXI 4.

ACTS XXL 5—17.

28. take heed,] lit 'hold forward, there
fore, to yourselves, and to all the flock, in
which the Holy Spirit himself set you over
seers (Ut episcopous, i.e. bishops), to feed
the assembly of God. ' Many MSS. for ' God'
read 'Lord;' some 'Lord and God;' others
' Lord God,' &c. That ' elder' and ' bishop'
in the Scriptures are applied interchange
ably to the same persons there cannot rea
sonably be the slightest doubt.
hath purchased,] lit ' he made for him
self {1 Tim. 3. 13) through his own blood.'
20. i know,] lit 'I have known this..
going away Bhall grievous (lit heavy,
weighty) wolves come in to you.'
30. arise,] Ut. ' set themselves up, speak
ing perverted things (lit things turned
thoroughly round), to draw away the
disciples.' 31. WATCH,] lit 'be ye wakeful, remem
bering that (during} three years, night and
day, I myself ceased not with tears putting
each one of you in mind (of these things). '
32. commend,] IU. 'put (or place) you
over to God. .build up fully, ..inheritance
(lit any thing ' distributed by lot'), among
all those sanctified,' lit not of the earth.
33. COVETED,] lit. 'I set (my) mind upon
no one's.'
34.HAVE ministered,] Ut ' acted as under
rowers.' 35. have shewed,] lit ' I showed you all
things fully, that so labouring (even to
fatigue) it behoveth (us) to take hold over-
against the infirm, and to be mindful of..
that (or because) he himself said, It is more
happy to give than to receive. '
36. THUS,] lit 'these things.. having set
his knees, with them all he himself poured
forth before (God).'
37. sore,] Ut. 'and there happened a
great weeping of all, and falling over upon
the neck of Paul they were befriending him
greatly.' 38. spake,] lit ' had said that they are
about to see.. were sending him forward to
the ship. '
Chapter XXL may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 3 Paul's journey from Miletus
to Tyre; v. 4 — 6 his reception there: v. 7 —
16 from Tyre to Jerusalem; v. 17 — 26 Paul's
compliance with Jewish customs; v. 27 — 40
its evil consequences.
1. and,] lit ' and when it came for us to
be led up, having been drawn away from
them, running direct, we came to Koos, and
the next day to Rhodes.'
2. sailing over,] lit ' passing through to
Phenicia, we went upon (it), and were
brought up.'
8. discovered,] Ki. ' and we having been
again shown Cyprus, and having left it down
on the left, . . were brought down to Tyre, . .
was unburdening her fulness.'
4. finding,] Ut ' found again the disciples,
we remained on there seven days,' probably
till next Lord's Day.
THAT HE SHOULD,] lit. 'not to gO up to
Jerusalem.' It is not easy to see why Paul
should have refused to hear the voice of the

'Spirit' on this occasion (as also in v. 11;'
22. 19), as from 19. 21 the proposed visit
rose from himself, rather than from the
'Spirit;' probably he thought that if the
Spirit really wished him to desist, the com
munication should (or would) have been
made to himself, rather than to others.
6. accomplished,] lit 'we came to com
plete the days fully, we went forth, and
passed on, they all sending us forward..
unto the outside of the city, and having
bent the knee upon the beach, we poured
forth before (God).'
6. when,] lit ' and having embraced one
another, we went up to the ship, and these
turned away to their own (friends).'
7. and when,] Ut 'and we, having thor
oughly finished the sailing from Troas came
down to.'
8. next,] lit. 'and on the morrow we
(those about Paul) went forth and came to.'
evangelist,] lit. ' teller again of good;' as
in Eph. 4. 11; 2 Tim. 4. 5.
seven] brethren, mentioned in C. 5; 8.
26, 40.
9. THE SAME,] lit 'and to this one were
four virgin daughters prophesying.' It is
difficult to say whether this means that they
foretold future events, or simply that they
proclaimed the praises of God (as in Ex. 15.
20; 1 Chron. 25. l); most probablythe latter,
in which case they may have formed a
public band in the congregation for leading
the psalmody, and were accordingly re
quired (in 1 Cor. 11. 5) only to keep their
heads covered as an (eastern) mark of
modesty (see Gen. 20. 16). Some females
(1 Cor. 14. 34) had ventured to ' speak' in
the assembly, ie. to, interrupt the speaker
by asking questions, which they could easily
have got solved at home, this Paul forbids;
as however he does not now appear to have
forbidden these four virgins from exercis
ing their gifts and graces, probably he
thought that special graces demanded special
privileges. 10. tarried,] lit 'remained on.. Agabus/
(11. 38).
11. took,] Ut 'lifted up, ..in Jerusalem..
whose is this girdle, and shall give him over
into the hands of nations.'
22. op,] lit 'in the place, called upon
him.' IS. mean,] lit 'what do ye — weeping and
breaking-together my heart? for I have
readiness.. die fully.'
14. when,] Ut 'and he not being per
suaded, we were quiet, saying, Let the wish
of the Lord happen ! '
15. TOOK TJP our carriages,] ie. OUT
bundles or luggage.' Carriage in modern
English means the vehicle that conveys any
thing, formerly it meant the thing carried.
Or translate thus : ' we having been pre
paring ourselves fully went up to Jeru
salem.' *l! WENT»1 lit- ' went together with us also
of the disciples from Caesarea bringing (us)
to a certain Cyprian, . .might sojourn.'
17. received,] lit. 'themselves received
us gladly.'

ACTS XXI. 18—3<

ACTS XXI. 37— XXII. 12.

91

18. WENT,] Ut 'was going in with us to
James (15. 13), and all the presbyters came
along.' 19. declared,] Ut 'was bringing forth,
one by one, each of the things God did
among the nations through his deaconship. '
20. glorified,] lit 'were glorifying..
myriads of Jews there are who have be
lieved.' 21. are,] lit 'were sounded-fully con
cerning thee, . . Jews throughout the nations
a standing-away from Moses, saying not to
circumcise.. to walk about according to the
customs.' 22. the,] Ut ' a multitude it behoveth by
all means to come together, . . thou hast
come.' 23. them,] Ut. on 'themselves.'
24. them take,] lit * having taken these
along, be purified with them, and spend
(something) upon them, that they may
shave for themselves the head, . .the things
of which they have been sounded-fully
concerning thee, .art observing the law.'
25. AS touching,] lit 'but concerning
those of the nations who have believed, we
' sent openly, having judged them to keep
no such thing, except to guard themselves
as to the thing sacrificed to idols, even the
blood, and strangled thing, and whoredom.'
(See 15. 20—29.)
26. took,] lit 'having taken the men
along (with himself), on the coming day
having been purified with them, was going
' in to the temple, telling fully the filling-out
of the days of the purification, till the offer
ing (Ut thing borne forward) was borne
forward for each one of them.'
27. ALMOST,] lit ' about to be fully ended,
the Jews from Asia,.. were pouring the
crowd together.'
28. OF ISRAEL,] lit ' men ! Israelites ! be
helping ! . . is teaching all . . hath made
common.' 29. an,] lit. 'the Ephesian, whom they
were supposing that Paul brought.'
30. ALL,] or 'the whole city was moved,
and there came a running together of the
people, and having laid hold upon Paul,
they were drawing him outside of the
temple, and straightway the doors were
closed.' 31. as they,] Ut 'they seeking to kill
him utterly, a rumour went up to the
chiliarch (ie. chief of 1000 men) of the
cohort, that all Jerusalem has been poured
together,' — into a mass.
32. immediately,] lit 'from that (mo
ment) having taken along (with him), .ran
down upon them . . ceased beating Paul.'
33. took,] lit 'took hold on him himself,
..two chains (IU. uuloosable things), and
was inquiring who he may be, and what it
is he has been doing.'
34. cried,] Ut. 'were crying (or lowing)..
among the crowd, ..led into the encamp
ment. '
35. stairs,] lit. 'ascents (or steps) it came
also (for) him to be carried by the soldiers,
because of. .the crowd.'
36. followed,] lit. 'was following.'

37. was,] Ut. 'is about to be led into the
encampment, he says to the chiliarch, Is it
lawful for me to say something to thee?
and he said, Dost thou know Hellenistic?'
38. art not,] or 'thou art not, then, the
Egyptian, -^ho before these days having
stood up, led forth also into.. murderers.'
Gr. sicarii, men who used the sica, a short
sword or dagger.
39. mean,] Mi. 'undistinguished.'
suffer,] lit 'turn over upon me to
speak.' 40. when,] lit. 'and having turned (it)
over upon him, Paul having stood upon the
steps, having waved down with the hand to
the people, and much silence having come,
he sounded forth in the Hebrew dialect (of
that period), saying.'
Chapter XXII. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1—21 Paul's defence; v. 22 — 24
Jewish uproar and military cruelty; v. 25—
30 Paul asserts his privileges and is brought
before the Sanhedrim.
1. defence.] Gr. 'apology.*
2. spake,] lit 'was sounding forth to
them in the Hebrew dialect, they held
greater quietness near (him).* This passage
shows that while the vernacular Aramaean
still held its ground among the lower classes,
it was more naturally expected that every
public address should be in Greek, which
was then almost universally spoken through
out the Roman empire, and hence more
suitable than the Hebrew for recording the
Is'ew Testament Oracles.
3. BORN,] lit ' having been born in Tarsus
of Cilicia, but having been fully-nourished
in . . according to (the) accuracy of the law of
the fathers, being zealous of God.'
4. persecuted,] or 'pursued, caused to
flee.' *
this WAY] of thinking, ie. Christianity.
the DEATH,] lit 'unto death.'
delivering,]^, 'giving over.'
5. high,] or 'foremost priest doth (ie. is
able to) testify to me, and all the presbytery;'
as in Luke 22. 66; 1 Tim. 4. 14.
letters,] lit things 'sent upon or about'
a person or thing.
went,] lit. 'was going on to Damascus,
about to bring. .that they might be seen
punished.' 6. came to pass,] or 'and it happened to
me, in my passing on and being nigh to
Damascus, about mid-day, unforseen a
great light to shine around me out of the
heaven.' 7. persecutest,] or ' pursuest.'
8. of nazareth,] lit. ' Jesus the Nazarene,
whom thou— thou doBt pursue."
9. saw,] Ut. 'saw for themselves, and
became much afraid, but they heard (ie.
understood) not the voice of Him who is
speaking to me.'
10. arise,] lit. * having stood up, be pass
ing on to.. which have been set for thee
to do.'
11. I could not,] lit 'I was not seeing
from, .hand by those with me.'
12. ONE,] lit. 'a certain one, Ananias,

92

ACTS XXII. 13— XXIII.

ACTS XXIII. 1— 10.

a man very worshipful according to the law,
witnessed to by all the Jews dwelling
(there).' 13. stood,] lit. 'stood over (me).. Saul,
brother, look up .to him.'
14. hath chosen,] Ut. 'did openly choose
thee for himself by his own hand, to know
his wish or will, and to see the just One,
and to hear a voice out of his mouth.'
15. HIS WITNESS,] lit 'a witness to him
towards all men.'
16. WHY TARRIEST thou,] or 'what art
thou about (to do)? having stood up, baptize
(i.e. receive baptism for) thyself, and wash
thyself from thy sins, having called for
thyself upon the name of the Lord.'
17. IT came TO PASS,] lit. 'and it hap
pened to me, on my having turned round
shortly to Jerusalem, and my pouring forth
before (God) in the temple, my coming into
an ecstasy.'
18. saw,] lit. ' and my seeing him speak
ing to me, Haste, and go forth with speed
out of Jerusalem, because they will not
receive from thee the testimony concerning
me.' 19. KNOW,] lit ' they know about (it), that
I had been imprisoning and beating through
out the synogogues, those believing on thee.'
20. MARTYR,] or 'witness Stephen was
being poured forth, I also had been stand
ing, and thinking well along with (them) of
his being taken away, and guarding the gar
ments of those taking him away.'
21. DEPART,] lit. 'be passing on.. because
I will send thee away far out to nations.'
22. AUDIENCE,] lit. ' and they were hearing
him unto this word, and they lifted up
openly their voice, saying, Take away such
a one from the earth ! for it is not fit for
him to live.'
23. oast off,] or 'cast down,' that they
might be ready for action.
24. chief CAPTAIN,] Gr. 'chiliarch.. led
into the encampment, saying, By scourges
let him be examined again, that he might
know fully for what cause they were sound
ing so against him.'
25. bound,] Ut. ' stretched forth to him
the thongs (or straps)., was standing by,..
a man, a Soman, and not-judged-down.'
26. went,] lit. ' went forward and told (it)
fully to the chiliarch, saying, see what thou
art about to do.'
27. CHIEF CAPTAIN,] lit. ' chiliarch having
come forward said.'
28. obtained,] lit. 'I myself acquired
this citizenship, .but I have been even born
(a citizen).'
29. departed,] lit 'stood off from him
who are about to examine him again, and
the chiliarch also was afraid, having
known about (him) that he is a Roman;'
see 16. 38.
30. BECAUSE,] lit. 'taking counsel to know
the certainty wherefore he is publicly
spoken against by the Jews . . all their san
hedrim to come, and having led "Paul down
he set him before them.'
Chapter XXIII. may be divided into five

parts; v. 1 — 9 Paul before the Sanhedrim;
v. 10, 11 he is rescued and encouraged; v.
12 — 15 plot to slay him; v. 16 — 21 revealed
to him and reported to the chiliarch; v. 22
— 35 who sends him to Felix with a letter.
1. EARNESTLY BEHOLDING,] lit 'having
strained (his eyes) towards the sanhedrim,
said, Men, brethren, I have been a citizen
with all good conscience towards God unto
this day.'
2. high,] or ' foremost priest set openly
those standing near.'
3. shall,) Ut. 'is about to smite thee,
(by an assassin, according to Josephus) 0
whitened wall ! (see Mat. 23. 27).. judging
me according to the law, and. .against law.'
4. by,] or 'stood near. .revile or pierce
with cutting words.'
5. WIST,] lit 'I had not known, brethren,
that he is foremost priest, for it has been
written (in Ex. 22. 28), Of the foremost one
of thy people thou shalt not speak (lit. ' lift
up' the voice) evilly.'
6. perceived,] lit 'known.. part is of
(the) Sadducees, and the other of (the) |
Pharisees, .. sanhedrim, Men, brethren..1
concerning (the) hope and up-standing of
(the) dead I am judged.'
7. so,] lit ' this said, there happened a
standing (up) of ..divided,' Ut. reut or be
came schismatic.
8. the,] lit 'for Sadducees indeed say
(that) an upstanding is not to be, neither
messenger nor spirit, but Pharisees confess
(Ut say the same thing) them both.' (Luke
20. 37.)
9. arose,] or 'came, happened., and were
striving (IU. fighting) thoroughly, . . a mes
senger (22. 27) spake to him, we may not
fight with God.' (See 5. 39.)
10. arose,] lit ' happened much standing
(up), the chiliarch having been afraid lest
Paul might be drawn asunder by them..
and to snatch him out of their midst, and
to lead him into the encampment.
11. good cheer,] lit 'be courageous, . .
didst testify fully the things concerning me
(i.e. Jesus) to Jerusalem, so doth it behove
thee also to testify to Rome.' (See 19. 21.)
12. was,] lit. 'became day.. Jews having
made a turning-round together, laid them
selves up (on the altar, i e. devoted them
selves), saying neither to eat nor to drink
till they might kill Paul utterly.' (1 Sam.
14. 24; 2 Sam. 3. 35.)
13. HAD,] lit. 'have made this mutual
oath.' 14. came,] lit. 'came forward.. and the
presbyters said, With a laying up (upon the
altar) we have laid ourselves up, to taste
nothing till we may kill Paul utterly.' v
15. council,] Ut. ' sauhedrim, manifest ye
inwardly (i.e. secretly) to the chiliarch . . lead
linn down., as being about to know thor
oughly more accurately the things concern
ing him, and we, before his coming nigh,
are ready to take him away.'
16. their lying in wait,] lit 'the inner
seat,-" as in 25. 3.
went,] Ut. 'went along., encampment
and told (it) fully to Paul.'

ACTS XXUi. 17—31.

ACTS XXIII. 32— XXIV. 13.

I 17. CALLED,] lit 'called f orward . . Lead
! away this youth to the chiliarch.'
i 18. so,] Ut. 'he, then, indeed, havingtaken
j him along, led (him) to the chiliarch, . .
, having called me forward, asked (me) to
! lead this youth to thee.'
i 19. aside,] lit 'went back by themselves
| and was inquiring, What is it that.'
20. SAID,] lit. 'said, that, the Jews set
| themselves together to ask.. mayest lead
down . . to the sanhedrim, as about to in
quire something concerning him more
accurately.' 21. but,] lit 'mayest thou therefore not
trust to them ..who placed themselves up
(on the altar) neither to eat nor drink till
they may take him away, .the promise.'
22. so,] Ut 'the chiliarch, then, indeed,
let the youth away, having told him aside
to speak out to no one, that thou didst
secretly manifest these things to me.'
23. CALLED,] Ut. 'called forward a certain
two of the centurions, .that they may pass
on to Caesarea.'
AND spearmen,] or 'even two-hundred
right-hand men,' lit those taking the right
hand; it seems absurd to suppose 470 men,
—nearly the half of the whole band— to have
been sent with one prisoner.
third hour,] ie. nine o'clock, p.m.
24. provide,] IU. ' to set along-side also
beasts (of burden), that having set Paul up
on (one), they may save (him) thoroughly
for Felix the Leader.'
25. and,] lit. 'having written an epistle,
which had this type (ie. form of expression)
about it.'
26. excellent,] lit 'powerful,' express-
ive of position, not of character,
governor,] lit. 'leader.'
greeting,] lit 'to leap for joy;' the in
finitive being used for the imperative, as
in Hebrew.
27. taken,] lit 'wholly taken by the Jews,
and being about to be taken away by them,
having stood over (them) with the soldiery
I myself lifted him out (of the crowd), having
learned that he is a Roman.'
28. when,] lit 'and taking counsel to
know the cause for which they were calling
him in (to judgment), I led him down to
their sanhedrim.'
29. perceived,] lit. 'found called in (to
judgment) concerning questions of their
law, but having no calling in worthy of
death or of bonds.'
30. TOLD,] or 'shewn to me of a contrary-
counsel to be about to be by the Jews in
reference to the man, from that (moment) I
sent (him) to thee, having told at the same
time also to those making (it) public against
him, to say before thee the things regarding
him. Be strengthened ! ' (A Hebraistic form
of salutation.)
31. as,] lit. ' according to that set thor
oughly in array to them, having taken up
Paul (on horseback), led (him) throughout
the nighttowardsAntipatris,' built byHerod
the Great in honour of his father Antipater,
forty miles from Jerusalem, on the way to
Caesarea.

32. left,] lit. 'suffered the horsemen to
pass on with him, (for the remaining 25
miles), and they (themselves) turned round
shortly to the encampment.'
33. WHEN,] Ut. ' having come into Caesarea,
and given up the epistle to the Leader, bet
also Paul alongside of him.'
34. province,] or 'government he is, and
having ascertained for himself that (he is)
from Cilicia.'
35. hear,] Ut. 'hear thoroughly of thee,
when those making (it) public against thee
may themselves come along ..watched (or
guarded) in the praetorium of Herod.'
Chapter XXIV- may be divided into three
parts; v. 1—9 Paul accused by Tertullus; v.
10—21 He defends himself; v. 22—27 Felix
defers sentence, trembles at Paul's preach
ing, and leaves him bound.
1. high,! or 'foremost priest.. presbyters
. . speaker (Ut rhetorician) Tertullus (a
Roman advocate perhaps), who made fully
manifest to the Leader the things against
Paul.' 2. ACCUSE,] lit. 'make public against (him
the charges), saying, We having much peace
(by the suppression of insurrections) be
cause of thee, and very upright things
happening to this nation through thy fore
thought (or pubhc mind). '
3. accept,] or 'receive (it) from (thee),
always and everywhere, most powerful
Felix, with all thankfulness,' Ut. 'good leap
ing for joy.'
4. notwithstanding,] Ut. 'and that I may
not further weary thee much, I1 call upon
thee to hear us concisely (lit. cutting-to
gether) in thy clemency,' lit. ' yieldingness. '
5. A pestilent fellow,] lit. 'a pestilence
..habitable world, and one who stands first
among the sect (lit heresy, ie. opinion,
'lifted' up) of the Nazarenes.'
6. hath,] lit. 'who also tried to profane
. . we took hold of, and wished to judge.'
7. chief,] lit 'but Lysias the chiliarch
having come along, with much violence,
led.' 8. accusers,] Ut ' those making (it) public
against him to come before thee, (or along
side of) whom thou thyself having judged
again mayest be able to know fully concern
ing all the things which we make public
against him.'
9. assented,] lit ' put themselves to
gether {or with him), affirming these things
to be so.'
10. governor,] or 'leader,' for six or
seven years.
forasmuch,] lit ' having known fully of
thy being for many years judge to this nation
I do the more willingly speak fully of (or
apologize for) the things about myself.'
11. because,] lit 'thou being able to
know that it is not more than twelve days
since I went up about to kiss forward (the
hand) in Jerusalem.'
12. disputing,]ot 'reasoning, .nor making
an insurrection of the crowd, nor in the
synagogues, nor throughout the city.'
13. neither,] Ut. 'nor are they able to

94

ACTS XXIV. 14— XXV. 3.

ACTS XXV. 4—21.

stand along-side of me concerning the things
which they now make public against me.'
14. CONFESS,] IU. ' say the same thing.'
after,] lit ' down or according to a way
which they call a sect (as in v. 5), so I go
very tremblingly to the fathers' God..
written throughout the Law and in the
prophets.' 15. allow,] or 'receive fully — (for) an up
standing to be about to be of (the) dead,
both of just and unjust.'
16. void of offence,] lit 'not striking
towards' any one; see 23. 1.
17. came,] lit 'came along, being about
to do kind acts to my nation, and offerings,'
lit. 'things borne forward (to God).' See
Rom. 15. 25.
18. whereupon,] Ut. 'in which.. sancti
fied . . crowd . . tumult.'
19. who ought,] lit 'whom it behoveth
(or was behoving) to be present before thee,
and to make it public against (me) if they
would have anything against me.'
21. evil doing,] lit 'injustice or un
righteousness in me in my standing before
the sanhedrim.'
22. touching,] Ut ' that, concerning (the)
upstanding of (the) dead I am judged, by
you to-day.'
MORE perfectly,] Ut. 'having known
more accurately the things concerning the
way(i.e. Christianity), he himself cast them
back, saying . . may come down I will know
thoroughly the things concerning you.'
23. commanded,] tit ' himself thoroughly
arranged with the centurion to keep Paul,
to (let him) have also relaxation, and to for
bid none of his own (friends) to serve (lit
act as under-rower), or to come to him.'
24. came,] lit 'came along.. he himself
sent after Paul, . . faith in reference to
Christ.' 25. of,] lit 'concerning. .temperance (Ut.
inward power), and the judgment that is
about to be, Felix became inwardly afraid
. .Be passing on for the present, and having
got time afterwards.'
26. money,] or 'necessary things shall be
given him by Paul.. him oftener, and was
conversing with him.'
27. after,] lit 'but two years having
been filled out, Felix received a successor
Porcius Festus, and Felix wishing to put
down a favour (or grace, lit. thing causing
leaping for joy) to the Jews, left Paul fully
bound,' hoping to mollify their opposition
to himself. Jos. Ant. xx. 8. 10.
Chapter XXV- may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 12 the Jews accusing Paul to
Festus, he appeals to Caesar; v. 13 — 22
which Festus relates to Agrippa; v. 23 — 27
who desires to hear Paul himself, and Paul
is brought forth.
1. now,] lit 'Festus, therefore, having
come up upon the province,' or prefecture,
as in 23. 34.
2. chief,] lit. 'first men.. and were call
ing upon him.'
3. desired,] Ut 'asked favour or grace,'
{lit a cause of joy).

laying wait,] lit 'making an ambush to
take him away through the way.'
4. should be,] lit 'is to be kept in
Caesarea, and himself to be about speedily
to pass on hence.'
5. said,] Ut. 'says.. and if there be any
thing in this man, let them make (it) public
against him.'
6. tarried,] lit 'rubbed thoroughly,' ie.
spent. more,] or 'not more than eight or ten
days. .tribunal.'
7. come,] lit. 'come along., bare many and
heavy causes (of complaint) . . they had no
power to show forth.'
8. answered,] iii. ' apologized .. neither
in reference to the law of the Jews nor
in reference to the temple, nor in referenee
to Caesar, did I sin anything.'
9. willing,] Ut ' wishing to put down
for himself a favour (or grace) to the Jews
. -Dost thou wish .. concerning these.'
10. at,] or 'before (Ut. upon) Caesar's
tribunal I am standing, where it behoveth
me to be judged, to the Jews I did nothing
unjust, as thou also very well knowest fully.'
11. I BE,] lit. 'for if, indeed, I am unjust,
and have done (or practised) any thing
worthy of death, I deprecate not to die
fully, .which these make public against me,
no one is able to make me a cause of re
joicing to them, (that is, by giving me up to
their wishes), I call upon Caesar!' (i.e.
Jfero). 12. appealed,] lit. 'called upon Caesar
for thyself ? to Caesar thou shalt pass on.
13. after,] Ut 'and certain days having
fully come Agrippa (son of H. A. xiii) the
king and Bernice (grand-daughter of
Salome), came down to Caesarea, about to
embrace Festus.'
14. had been,] Ut. 'they spent (rubbed
through) many days there, Festus himself
put forth the things against Paul to the
king, saying.'
15. desiring,] IU. 'asking justice upon
him.' 16. it IS,] lit 'that it is not a custom of
Romans to make a favour of any man to
utter-loss, before that he whom anything
is made public against, may have those
making it public against (him) face to face,
and may receive also a place of apology
concerning the thing for which he is calledin '
17. come,JK£ 'come together hither, I
myself making no delay (Ut casting back),
on the next (day) having sat upon the
tribunal I commanded.'
18. against,] lit 'concerning whom..
they were bringing no cause (of complaint)
of the things I was thinking about.'
19. superstition,] Ut. 'demon-worship;'
see Acts 17. 22.
dead,] Ut 'and of a certain Jesus
deceased.' 20. because,] Ut 'and I doubtful (Ut
passage-less) in regard to the question con
cerning this, said, If he would counsel to
pass on to Jerusalem, and there be judged
concerning these things.'
21. had appealed,] Ut 'openly called

ACTS XXV. 22— XXVI. 11.

ACTS XXVI. 12—32.

95

for himself to be kept for the full-know
ledge of Sebastus,' ie. Augustus.
22. i would,] Ut. *I was counselling also
myself to hear the man.'
23. pomp,] lit ' show, . . the audience-
chamber, with the chiliarch, and the
prominent.' 24. have dealt,] lit. 'have been in tome
, ..crying openly.'
25. found,] IU. 'but I, having taken down
; that . . and that he also had .called for him-
| self upon Sebastus, I judged to send him. '
| 26. my lord,] lit 'to the lord' of the
j empire, ie. Augustus.
J examination,] lit. 'a re-judging having
I happened.' 27. unreasonable,] or 'irrational, send-
; ing a prisoner, and not to signify (or notify)
! the causes (of complaint) against him.'
Chapter XXVI. may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 23 Paul's defence of himself; v.
24—32 its effects upon Festus and Agrippa.
1. thou art,] lit. 'it is turned over upon
thee to speak for thyself.'
answered,] lit ' was making an apo
logy.' 2. think,] lit 'I have thought myself
happy, king Agrippa, being about to make
an apology before thee to-day concerning all
things of which I am called in (to court) by
the Jews. '
3. ESPECIALLY,] Ut. ' especially (because
of) thy being acquainted with all the
customs.' patiently,] lit 'with length of mind.'
4. MY youth,] lit 'from youth, which
happened from the beginning (to be) among
my own nation in Jerusalem.'
5. knew,] Ut. 'knowing me openly from
the above (period), if they may wish to
testify, that, according to the most exact
sect (Ik.' heresy, an opinion 'lifted up,'
whether right or wrong), of our religion
{Ut. bawling, making a noise,) I lived a
Pharisee.* 6. stand,] Ut ' have stood, being judged
about (the) hope. '
7. twelve tribes,] as in James 1. 1; the
two tribes who returned from Babylon
having gradually gathered to themselves all
of the other ten tribes who feared God,
were recognized as the true representatives
of Israel, while those remaining among the
heathen became themselves heathens, or
mixed with their Jewish brethren in other
lands. instantly,] Ut. 'with intensity night and
day trembling much (towards God), hope to
come down (or fully).. because of which
hope, king Agrippa, I am called in by the
Jews,' 8. should,] lit 'is it judged incredible
with you— if God doth raise (the) dead.'
10. shut vf,]IU. 'shut down., the author
ity.. taken away I carried a vote against
(them).' 11. punished,] lit 'and punishing often
through all the synagogues I was necessi
tating them to speak injuriously.. at them,
I was pursuing (or ' causing to flee') even

unto the cities without (the land of Judea).'
12. WHEREUPON,] Ut ' in which things
also passing on to Damascus, commission
(Ut a thing 'tnrned over upon' any one).'
13. IN,] lit 'down or through .. shining of
..shining around and those passing on
with me.'
14. fallen,] lit 'fallen down.. Hebrew
dialect (of that age) ; Said, Saul, why me
dost thou pursue V
15. PERSECUTES'!!,] or 'pursuest.'
16. rise,] lit.' 'stand up.. for I (have)
appeared to thee with a view to this, to
hand thee forward an under-servant and
witness both of the things thou sawest, and
of the tilings (in which) I shall appear to
thee.' 17. delivering,] lit 'lifting thee up out
of the people and (out) of the nations, to
whom now I send thee away.'
18. turn,] lit 'turn (them) over from
darkness . . authority of the Adversary upon
God, for their receiving forgiveness (lit a
sending away) of sins, and a lot among those
sanctified (lit. set apart or declared not of
the earth), by faith that is toward me.'
19. WAS,] or 'became, .sight.'
20. SHEWED,] lit ' I was telling forth first
to those in Damascus, and (in) Jerusalem,
and to all the region of Judea, and to the
nations, to change (their) minds and turn
over upon God, doing works worthy of the
change-of-mind. '
21. caught,] lit 'took me together (or
at once), and were trying to handle me
roughly.' 22. obtained,] or 'had help (or an over-
helmet) from God, I have stood unto.. say as
being about to happen.'
23. that,] lit. 'whether the Christ (must)
suffer, whether first by an upstanding of
(the) dead he is about to tell light fully to
the people (of Israel), and to the nations. '
24. thus,] lit 'these things .. great voice
..thou art mad; the many letters do turn
thee round into madness.'
25. said, ] lit ' says . . most powerful Festus,
but utter forth sayings of truth and a sound-
mind.' 26. KNOWETH,] lit 'knoweth fully con
cerning these things . . speak freely (or with
all open speech), . . has not been done.'
27. KNOW,] lit 'I have known.'
28. almost,] lit 'in a little thou dost
persuade me to become a Christian;' this is
clearly the language of hardened contempt,
not of sincere conviction.
29. I would,] Ut 'I would have wished
to God, both in a little (time) and in much
(degree, that) not only thou, but also all
those hearing me to-day, to become alto
gether.' 30. THUS,] lit 'these things .. stood up,
and the Leader, Bernice also and those
sitting together with them. '
31. gone aside,] lit ' and having with
drawn they were speaking to one another,
saying that.'
32. might,] lit 'was able to have been
wholly loosed, if he had not called for him
self upon Caesar.'

96

ACTS XXVII. 1—17.

ACTS XXVII. 18—42.

Chapter XXVII- may be divided into
five parts; v. 1—8 Paul sails to the Fair
Havens; v. 9— 16 and from thence to Clauda;
v. 17—29 ship driven about; v. 30—38 sailors
try to escape, prevented, and all encouraged
by Paul; v. 39 — 44 ship broken up, but all
lives saved.
1. determined,] lit ' our (Luke and Paul)
sailing to Italy was decided, they were giv
ing over Paul to a centurion, Julius by name,
of the cohort of Sebastus.' ie. Augustus.
2. adramyttium,] on the N.E. coast of
tho Agean sea.
we launched,] lit ' being about to sail to
the place along (proconsular) Asia, we were
brought up, there being with us AristarchuB,
a Macedonian of Thessalonica.' (See 19. 20;
20. 4; Col. 4. 14; Phil 24.)
3. touched,] lit. 'were brought down to
Sidon (70 miles north of Caesarea), and Juliub
behaving humanely to Paul, turned over
upon (him) as he passed on to the friends (of
Christ, 11. 19; 21. 4) to receive much care.'
4. had launched,] Ut. 'were brought up
. .because of the winds being contrary.'
5. sailed oyer,] lit 'sailed through the
sea over against Cilicia (Paul's native shores j
..we came down to Myra of Lycia.'
6. SHIP OF,] lit 'an Alexandrian ship (of
burden bearing corn), . . caused us to go up
into it.'
7. many,] lit 'during many days, and
scarcely coming . . not suffering us (to go)
forward, we Bailed.'
8. hardly,] or 'scarcely lying near it, we
came to a certain place called Fair Havens
(a little east of cape Matala,) nigh to which
Was a city, Lasea.'
9. spent,] lit 'come through (since leav
ing Caesareal, and the sailing being already
much retarded, because of the fast (of the
day of atonement) having already come
along (at the end of September), Paul was
admonishing (or speaking much).'
10. sirs,] Ut 'men, ..the sailing is about
to be., burden and ofthe ship. . our souls.'
11. relieved,] Ut 'was believing.'
MASTER,] or ' pilot and the shipowner.'
12. commodious,] Ut 'not well set.'
more part,] or 'most gave eounsel to go
up from thence.'
phenice,] or Phenix, now called Sphacia,
or Lutro.
lieth,] lit ' is looking.'
13. THE,] Ut 'a soutli wind blew some
what.' loosing,] lit. 'lifting up (the anchor).'
sailed,] lit 'lay along very near to.'
14. arose,] lit. 'beat. .Eurocly don,' i.e.
Eastern Wave, blowing E. N. E.
16. caught, ] lit. 'wholly seized.. against
the wind, giving her up, we were borne on.1
16. island,] Ut. 'little isle called Clauda
(now Gonzo) we had scarcely strength to
become masters of the boat,' lit ' skiff.'
17. used,] lit 'were using., might fall off
towards the Syrtis,' now called the Gulf of
Ridra, on the coast of Africa, south west of
Crete. str are sail,] lit ' let down the mast (Ut
instrument), and so were borne on.'

18. lightened,] lit 'were making a clear
ance,' lit casting out.
tackling,] Ut 'instrument or furniture.'
20. IN,] lit 'during many days appeared,
(opened or shone over us), and not a little
tempest or wintry weather . . of our being
saved was wholly taken away. '
21. sirs,] lit ' O men, it behoved (you), in=
deed, trusting to me as to a chief, not to be
brought up from Crete, . - and damage.'
22. EXHORT,] lit 'praise,' as in v. 9.
good-cheer,] lit ' good-mind-*
loss,] Ut ' casting away.'
23. stood by,] lit 'stood along-side of me
..a messenger (16. 9; 23. 11).. I serve,' lit
to whom T tremble much, or go very trem
blingly. 24. must,] Ut ' it behoveth thee to stand-
alongside of Caesar, .has granted.'
25. GOOD CHEER,] lit. 'good mind, men !..
has been spoken to me.'
26. MUST,] lit 'it behoves us to fall out
(of our way) into a certain isle.*
27. was come,] or 'came, we being borne
up and down in the Adrian (sea), through
the middle of the night, the sailors were
thinking secretly to go towards a certain
region.' 28. sounded,] Ut. 'cast (the lead) they
found twenty fathoms,' of six feet each, lit
length of the limbs or human frame.
gone,] lit ' stood a little separate.'
29. should,] lit 'might fall on rough
places . . and were wishing (or praying) day
to come.'
30. shipmen,] or 'sailors are seeking.. the
skiff into . .in pretence as being about to ex
tend,' or carry out.
31. abide,] or 'remain.. ye are not able
to be saved.'
32. cut OFF,] or 'cut away the ropes,' lit.
bull rushes, being made of such.
33. while,] Ut. 'till the day was about to
come Paul was calling (them) all to take
further nourishment, saying, Fourteen days
to-day, looking forward, ye continue (lit. end
thoroughly) fasting, having taken nothing
to yourselves.'
34. pray,] lit. 'call upon you to take
nourishment to yourselves . . your salvation, '
or safety.
35, THUS,] lit 'these things.. a loaf.'
36. were,]&£. ' became .. good mind .. took
to themselves nourishment.'
38. enough,] lit 'abundance of nourish
ment, they were lightening.'
39. was,] lit 'when day came they were
not knowing (anything) about the land, but
were minding fully a certain bay having a
beach, into which they took counsel, to
drive forth the ship, if possible,' or if they
were able.
40. taken up,] Ut 'lifted np round about
. .they were giving (the ship) to the sea, at
the same time . . they were holding down (or
through) to the beach.'
41. falling,] lit 'falling around into a
place— an isthmus— they drove the ship up
..broken,' lit. loosed or loosening.
42, WAS,] lit. 'and there came a counsel
of the Boldiers, in order that they might

ACTS XXVIL 43— XXVITL 13.

ACTS XXVIII. 14—31.

o7

utterly kill the prisoners, lest any one
swimming out may flee abroad.'
43. willing,] lit 'taking counsel to save
Paul thoroughly, hindered them from the
counsel, . ¦ those able to swim, having cast
themselves forth first, to go out upon the
land.' 44. broken,] lit * on certain of the things
of the ship . . were all thoroughly saved upon
the land.'
Chapter XXVIIT. may be divided into
five parts; v. 1 — 6 Paul saved from a viper;
v. 7 — 10 and cures many diseases; v. 11 — 15
proceeds to Rome; v. 16 — 24 calls the Jews
and reasons with them; v. 25—31 reproves
them and turns to the Gentiles.
1. escaped,] Ut. ' and having been thor
oughly saved, then they knew also that the
island, is called Melita,' now Malta, between
Sicily and Africa.
2. barbarous,] lit 'barbarians,' ie. 'rus
tics, clowns;' they were Phenician colonists.
shewed,] Ut 'were holding along to us
no ordinary philanthropy, for having set
fire to a pile of wood, they received us all
to themselves, because of the present (or
imminent) rain.' -
3. gathered,] lit. ' turned round, together
a quantity of faggots, and laid over upon
the fire.. fastened thoroughly.'
4. hang,] lit 'suspended or suspending
itself from his hand, they said to one an
other, Certainly.. escaped (lit been thor
oughly saved out of) the sea, the justice (of
God) did not suffer to live.'
6, howbeit,] lit 'but they were thinking
of him being about to be inflamed, or to fall
down . . nothing unseasonable . . a god. ' See
14. 13, 19; Mark 16. 18.
7. possession,] lit 'regions or lands of
the Foremost man (an official title) . . received
us up.'
8. lay sick,] lit. 'was laid down, held to
gether by feverish heats and dysentery..
poured forth before (God).'
9. diseases,] lit. 'infirmities.. were com
ing forward.'
10. when,] lit ' and we being brought up,
they laid upon us the things (requisite) for
the need.'
11. departed,] lit ' were brought up in a
ship (which had wintered in the isle) of
Alexandria, (see 27. 6) with the sign along
(it) of Dioskouroi,' i. e. 'twins of Jupiter,' the
titular gods of mariners.
12. landed,] lit 'been brought down to
Syracuse, (80 miles north of Malta,) we re
mained over three days.'
13. fetched a compass,] lit ' came round
and came down to Rhegium (now Reggio). .
a south wind having come over (it), we

came, .to Puteoli ' now Pozzuolli.
14. desired,] lit ' called upon (by Julius
perhaps) to remain over upon them.'
15. of us,] lit 'the things about us, they
came forth to meet us unto Appii Forum (i. e.
'market-place of Appias,' forty-one miles
from Rome) and Trion Tabernon (i e. ' three
taverns,' about thirty miles from Rome).'
16. delivered,] Ut. 'gave over.. chief of
the encampment; (supposed to have been
Burrus Aframus) but to Paul it was turned
over to remain by himself with the soldiers
guarding him,'
17. chief,] Ut. 'foremost men,. Men,
brethren, . . done nothing . . of the fathers,
I was given over.'
18. examined,] Ut ' judged me again (or
thoroughly) counselled to.'
19. constrained,] lit 'necessitated to
call for myself upon Caesar, not as having
anything to make public against my nation. '
20. have,t lit ' did I call younear to see.'
hope of Israel,] i.e. the promised Mes
siah; see 26. 6, 7.
BOUND,] lit ' laid around.'
21. ANY,] lit ' any one .. came along told
..any evil about thee.'
22. desire,] lit 'think it fitting to hear
from thee . . sect (Grr.heresy) it is known to us. '
23. appointed,] lit arranged.. set forth
and testified thoroughly the reign of God,
persuading them of the things about Jesus,
both from.'
24. believed,] Ut 'were believing.. were
not believing.'
25. agreed not,] lit * sounded not to
gether with one another, they were let go,
Paul having said one saying (or thing), that;'
see Mat. 13. 13—15.
26. Go,] Ut. ' pass on . . with hearing ye shall
hear, and. ye shall not bring, (your minds)
with it, and beholding ye shall behold, and
shall not see.'
27. is waxed gross,] lit. 'wasmade fat,
or made itself fat, and with the ears they
heardheavily, and their eyes they shut down,
lest at any time they may see with the eyes,
and hear with the ears, and with the heart
bring (things) together, and turn round up
on (me), and I may heal them.'
28. is,] lit 'was sent away to the nations;'
see 13. 46; 18. 6.
29. words,] or 'things.. much seeking-
together among themselves.
30. dwelt,] lit ' remained an entire two
years- .received openly all those passing in
to him.'
31. preaching,] lit 'crying or proclaim
ing as a herald the reign of the (true) God,
and teaching the things concerning the
Lord Jesus Christ, with all full-speech-
unhindered.'

2y

PAUL'S LETTEE TO THE EOMANS.

That this Letter is the composition of the
Apostle Paul has never been seriously ques
tioned by any one, and needs not be here
discussed. It was written A. IX 58, in Cor
inth, when Paul was about to visit Jerusalem
with an offering for the poor saints, see
Rom. 15. 23 — 28 compared with Acts 20. 2, 3;
24. 17, also 16. 21, 23 with Acts 20. 4; 1 Cor.
1. 14; and it was sent to Rome by Fhebe
(16. 1) a deaconess of Cenchrae, the eastern
port of Corinth.
The strangers of Rome (Acts 2. 10) who
heard the apostles on the day of Pentecost
were undoubtedly the founders of the
church of Christ in their native city; there
is no good proof that Peter was ever at
Rome, certainly not at least when Paul
wrote to the church there, or he would
most assuredly have given in it some indi
cation (however slight) of his presence
among the many Christian salutations he
sends to it. A majority of the Christians
at Rome at that date were of Jewish origin,
hence the apostle's frequent references to
the Mosaic Law (unlike the Letter to the
almost wholly Gentile Church of Ephesus),
but still there were in it many Gentiles; see
1. 13—15; 15. 15, 16).
This Letter is placed first of all the Apos
tolic Letters because of its beinglongerthan
any of the others, of its thorough exhibition
of Christian faith and practice, and of the
pre-eminence of the church at Rome over
all others. It was written, not in Latin,
but in Greek, like all the other New Testa
ment books, and for the same good reason,
viz. that Greek was universally known. It
may be divided into two great divisions, ch.
i — xi chiefly doctrinal, and ch. xii— xvi
chiefly practical; or into five parts, ch. i — v
treating on Justification; ch. vi — viii on
Sanctification; ch. ix — xi on Calling and
Mejection; ch. xii— xv. 13 on Christian
Practice; ch. xv. 14— xvi 27 the conclusion.
Chapter I. may be divided into four parts;
v. 1—7 Paul's salutation; v. 8 — 12 thanks
giving and prayers; v. 13—18 desire to see
them and proclaim the G ospel righteousness
of God; v. 19 — 32 inexcusable vileness of
the heathen.
1. PAUL,]ie. the 'little' one; see on Acts
13.9. a servant,] lit. 'bondsman,' one who is
'bound' to do anything.
jesus CHRIST,] ie. the 'anointed saviour.'
called to be,] lit 'a called apostle;' not
self-sent; see Acts 9. 5; 23. 14; 1 Cor. 9. 1.
separated,] lit ' thoroughly marked out.'
gospel,] lit 'good-news of God.*
2. promised,] Ut 'which he himself told
beforehand (or publicly) through his pro
phets in holy (ie. ' not of the earth,') writ
ings.'

3. concerning,] or 'in behalf of his So
who iB come out of David's seed, accordh
to (his) flesh,' ie. his human nature.
4. declared,] lit. 'who is marked oi
Son of God in power (i e. powerfully^, accor
ing to (his) spirit of holiness, by (lit out (
an up-standing from the dead, — Jesus Chri
our Lord.'
5. by,] lit. 'through whom we receiv<
grace (lit. that which causes 'leaping f
joy,') and apostleship, with a view to j
obedience of faith (i e. a stedfast obedienc
Ut a hearkening submissively) in or amoi
all the nations. '
6. the called,] Ut. ' called (ones) of Jes?
Christ.* 7. beloved,] lit 'to the beloved of Go
to the called holy ones.'
peace,] tit. 'that which brings in
unity.' our, father,] lit. ' Father of us, and
our Lord Jesus Christ.'
8. thank,] lit 'leap much with joy to
fore God . . that the faith or stedfastness
you is.'
9. whom,] lit ' to or with whom I go ve
tremblingly in my spn-it-.make remei
brance.' 10. MAKING request,] or ' beseeching
wanting. *
11. impart,] lit ' gave over to you son
spiritual grace . . be confirmed.'
12. comforted,] or 'exhorted togeth
among you.'
13. purposed,] or ' set myself forward i
publicly, .was hindered . . the other nation!
14. greeks.] lit 'Hellenes.. to wise i
skilful ones, and to thoughtless ones.'
15. I am ready,] lit ' the forward mil
is in me myself to tell the good-news.'
16. of christ,] IU. ' of the Christ, for it
a power. .to all those believing or remaii
ing stedfast; to the Jew foremost, and I
Hellen.' 17- the,] lit. 'is a righteousness of Go
uncovered out of or by faith.. has bee
written, But the just (righteous or rigl
one) out of or by faith (or stedfastness) sha
live.' See Hab. 2. 4.
18. the,] lit 'for wrath of God is ui
covered.. upon all or every irreverence an
unrighteousness or injustice of men, wl
are holding down the truth in or by xc
righteousness or injustice.'
19. may be,] lit 'is known.. apparei
among them.. did make it apparent'- 1
them.' #
20. creation,] lit 'building or formatio
. . perpetual power and godhead, with a vie
to their being without apology.'
21. thankful,] tit 'did leap much f<
joy.. their reasonings, and their unintell
gent heart became dark.'
22. professing,] or 'affirming. .skilful'

ROMANS L 23— II. 15.

ROMANS II. 16— IU. 12.

99

23. CHANGED,] or 'exchanged .into the
likeness of an image of.1
24. gave them up,] or 'over to unclean
ness, in ar with the full-minds of their
hearts, for their own, bodies to be dishon
oured among themselves.'
25. changed,] lit 'exchanged.. with the
•lying thing (ie. idol), and reverenced and
went very tremblingly to or with the crea
ture (or created thing), more than to or with
the creator or builder, who is well-spoksn-
of to the ages.'
26. UP,] or 'over to an affection of dis
honour, .females exchanged.'
27. men,] Ut. 'males.. the female, burned
exceedingly in their lust, (Ut extending of
the arms) to oneanother; males'with males
working thoroughly the shameful thing.'
28. like,] lit ' think or approve of having
God in full-knowledge .. an unthinking or
disapproved mind . .not fit.'
29. unrighteousness,] or ' injustice,
whoredom, evil, covetousness, badness, full
of envy, murder, strife, guile, bad customs,
whisperers.' 30. backbiters,] Ut, ' speakers-down, 'ie.
detractors. 31. understanding,] lit 'not sending
things together,.. unpoured forth, unkind.'
32. judgment,] IU. 'just judgment.. those
practising.. but also are well-pleased along
with those practising (them).'
Chapter IL may be divided into five
parts; v. 1, 2 every one self-condemned; v. 3
— 10 God's forbearance and judgments on
all; v. 11 — 16 who are judged righteously;
v.17 — 24 Jewish boasting and condemnation;
v. 25 — 29 circumcision of heart better than
that of letter only. -
L inexcusable,] lit 'without apology..
art judging.. the other.. art judging dost
practise.' 2. ARE sure,] IU. 'have known.. upon
those practising.'
3. thinkest,] or ' reckonest . . art judging
those practising such things, and art doing
the same . . shalt flee out of.'
4. despisest,] lit 'thinkest thou down
upon . . his benignity . . benignity of . . to an
other mind.'
5. after,] Ut 'according to., anger in a
day of anger, and of uncovering of.'
6. will,] or 'shall give back to each
according to his works.'
7. BY,] lit 'through, .are seeking glory
. . incorruptibility.'
9. tribulation,] lit 'trouble and strait-
ness . . that is working thoroughly that
which is bad, both of Jew. . of Hellen.'
10. worketh,] lit. 'that is working that
which is good.'
11. respect,] lit ' rifting up of faces.'
12. HAVE,] Ut 'as sinned' (ie. missed the
mark) . . also be fully loosed away . . as sin
ned . . judged through law.'
13. before,] Ut. 'alongside of God. . de
clared just.'
14. the,] Ut ' where nations. . not a law,
may do by. . a law.'
15. shew,1 lit. 'shew inwardly . thoughts

or reasonings between one another either
making it public against them or apologiz
ing.' 16. THE,] lit 'in a day when God shall or
does judge . . through Jesus Christ.'
17. called,] or ' sumamed . . restest back
upon . . in God.'
18. MORE EXCELLENT,] Ut 'bearing on
differently, being instructed in the law.'
19. guide,] lit. 'one bringing on the
way.' 20. the,] lit ' of thoughtless ones . . of the
knowledge.' 21. teachest,] Ut 'art teaching another
. .cries t as a herald not to steal.'
22. sayest,]&£. 'art saying not to commit
. . art abhorring the idols, dost thou rob
temples.' of,] lit 'in the law, through the

24. blasphemed,] lit ' injuriously spoken
of . . has been written.'
25. circumcision,] lit 'a cutting-round.'
KEEP,]Kt. ' mayest practise law . . a trans
gressor of law . . has become uncircum-
cision,' lit a foreskin.
27. fulfil,] Ut 'finish (or complete)..
who through . . art a transgressor of law.'
28. HE,] lit ' for the (true) Jew is not in
the appearance (only), neither the (true)
circumcision in the appearance, in flesh.'
29. he,] Ut. ' but the (true) Jew is in the
secret . . in spirit not letter, whose public
praise is.'
Chapter III. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1, 2 the Jew's privileges; v. 3 — 8
which are not made entirely useless; v. 9 —
18 Jew and Gentile alike wicked; v. 19, 20
by works of law none are declared just; v.
21 — 31 but by faith or stedfastness.
1. advantage,] or 'superiority.'
2. chiefly,] lit 'for foremost, indeed,..
the little words of God,' ie. short revela
tions at different times and divers manners.
3. believe,] <w 'were faithless or unsted-
fast? shall their faithlessness make the
faithfulness of God at all useless?"
4. god forbid,] lit. 'let it not be (or
happen), but let God be true.. has been
written, so that . . thy words . . judged or judg
ing for thyself.'
5. commend,] lit. ' stands together with..
who is bearing on the anger?'
6. god forbid,] lit ' let it not be (or
happen) '..shall or does God.'
7. hath,] Ut. 'did more abound in or by
..judged sinful?'
8. slanderously,] or 'injuriously spoken
of.. do the bad things, that the good ones
may come, whose judgment (of condemna
tion) is inwardly just.'
9. better,] ,or ' do we hold ourselves for
ward ? not at all, for we ourselves made a
former charge of . both Jews and Gentiles
being all'
10. 18,] lit 'has been written,.. not even
one.' 11. understandeth,] lit 'is sending or
bringing things together . . earnestly seeking.
12. gone out,] 'declined greatly.'

100

ROMANS IH. 13— IV. 13.

ROMANS IV. 14— V. 16.

13. OPEN;] or 'opened-up sepulchre..
were using guile.'
14. cursing,] or 'execration.*
15. SWIFT,] or ' sharp to pour forth blood,'
16. DESTRUCTION,] lit ' a f ull-crushing and
hard endurance are. '
17. the,] or 'a way of peace they knew
not.' 18. before,] lit. 'over-against their eyes.'
19. we knew,] lit 'we have known, that,
as many thiugs as . . come under judgment
to God.'
20. by the,] lit 'out of works of law. .
through law is a full knowledge of sin.'
21. without,] lit. 'apart from law has
been manifested or apparent, being tes
tified to.'
22. by,] lit. 'through the faith of. . those
believing.' 23. have,] lit ' did sin, and are behind of.'
24. redemption,] lit 'a thorough loosing.'
25. SET forth,] or 'set publicly a place of
propitiation . . with a view to an inward
shewing of his righteousness, because of the
passing over of the sins formerly or publicly
done, in the holding back of God.'
26. to declare,] lit. ' towards an inward
shewing at the present time of his rightous-
ness, . .of him who is of the faith of Jesus.'
27. boasting,] lit ' the boasting then \ It
was shut out ! Through what law ? of the
works ? '
28. CONCLUDE,] or 'reckon a man to be . .
apart from works of law.'
30. BY,] lit ' out of faith . . through the
faith. '
31. there,] or 'therefore ma!ke law use
less through the faith ? let it not happen ! we
set up law ! '
Chapter IV. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 17 justification by faith apart
from works of law; v. 18 — 22 account of
Abraham's faith; v. 23 — 25 application to us.
1. then,] lit. 'what, therefore, shall we
say Abraham cur father to have found,
according to flesh ? '
2. by,] Ut ' out of works, he has a cause
>of boasting.'
3. believed,] or 'remained stedfast to
God, and it was reckoned to him with a view
to righteousness.'
4. WORKETH,] lit ' is working is the hire.1
5. WORKETH,] lit. 'is not working, but be
lieving . . the irreverent . . reckoned with a
view to righteousness.'
6. describeth,] lit ' speaketh of the
happiness of . . reckons . . apart from works.'
7. blessed,] lit. ' happy they whose law
less acts are sent away.'
8. blessed,] lit. 'happy. . reckon sin.'
9. blessedness,] or ' happiness . . that
the faith . . with a view to righteousness.'
11. all,] lit. 'all those believing, through
unciroumcision.' 12. the,] lit ' and father of circumcision
. . step or tread in the steps or tracks of the
faith. . in the circumcision.'
13. heir,]&£. one to whom -a 'distribution
by lot' is made.
the,] lit. ' through law.'

14. heirs,] or 'if the heirs are out of
by law, the faith has been made vain, a
the promise useless.'
15. wrath,] or ' anger against (all).'
16. by,] or ' according to grace.'
17. IT IS,] lit 'it has been written, I hs
set thee father.. who is making the de
alive, and calling the things.'
1 8. AGAINST,] or ' beyond hope . . that saJ
19. weak,] or 'infirm in the faith,
thought not little of his body already 1
come dead, being about.'
20. staggered,] lit ' judged not diversi
in the faithlessness, but became powerful
the faith.'
21. persuaded,] or 'borne on.. has p:
mised he is able also to do.'
22. for,] lit 'with a view to righteoi
ness.' 24. shall,] lit 'it is about to be reckon*
to those believing on him.'
25. delivered,] lit 'given over becat
of our fallings (frorr duty), and was rais
up because of our being declared just.'
Chapter V- may be divided into two par
v. 1—10 results of justification; v. 11—
parallel between Adam and Christ.
l. being,] lit 'having been declai
righteous by (Ut out of) faith, we have i
may we) peace toward God.'
2. by,] lit ' through whom also we ha
(had) the introduction (or leading near)
the faith with a view to this grace in whi
we have stood, and we boast upon hope.'
3. glory,] lit 'boast in the troubles alt
having known that the trouble worketh o
endurance.' 4. patience,] lit 'and the enduran(
approval, and the approval, hope.'
5. hope,] lit 'and the hope bringeth n
shame down upon (us). has been pouri
forth . . through holy spirit that was givi
to us.'
6. without strength,] Ut. 'infin
through time Christ fully died in behalf
irreverent ones.'
8. commenpeth,] Ut 'sets with (tins) to
own love, .in our behalf.'
9. by,] lit. 'in his blood, .the wrath.'
10. reconciled,] Ut. ' thoroughly changt
to . . having been thoroughly changed . . in h
life.* 11. joy,] Ut 'are boasting in God
through whom we now received the tho
ough-change.' 12. by,] lit 'through one man the sin,
and the death through the sin, and so tt
death came through to all men, becaus
that all sinned.'
13. imputed,] or 'reckoned.'
14. death,] Ut. 'the death.. who did n(
sin upon the.. is a type of him who is aboi
to be.'
15. offence,] or 'trespass (lit falling of
so also the grace, for if in (or by) the falling
away of the one the many died fully,, .in (c
by) grace, by the one . . did abound to w
many.' 16. by,] lit 'through.. judgment of th
one is to. .the grace, .fallings off to.'

ROMANS V. 17— VI. 19.

ROMANS VI. 20— VIL 19.

101

17. BY,] Ut. 'in the falling-off of the one
the death reigned through the one, . . those
receiving the abundance of the grace . - of the
righteousness .. through the one.'
18. by,] lit ' through one falling-off (it is)
to all. . through one righteous act (it is)
to all.' '
19. BY,]Z£t. 'through the hearkening amiss
of the one man the many were set down
sinners, so also through the submissive
hearkening of the one sball the many be
declared righteous.'
20. THE,] Ut 'but law came in along-side
that the falling-off might abound, . .the sin
..the grace.'
21. sin,] lit 'the sin., the death., the
grace . : the eternal life through.'
Chapter VI- may be divided into two
parts; v, 1 — 11 believers baptized, buried,
planted, crucified, dead, and raised with
Jesus; v. 12 — 23 and are no longer under
sin and law, but under holiness and grace.
*1. shall,] or 'do we say?. . remain over
the sin, that the grace. '
2. god forbid,] Ut. ' let it not happen ! . .
who died in or by the sin.'
¦ S. INTO,] lit 'with a view to.'
4. ARE,] IU. 'were entombed with him,
through the baptism, with a view to the
death . . through the glory . . walk about.'
5. been,] lit 'have become planted.'
C. IS,] IU. 'was crucified., of the sin
might be made useless . . not be .in bondage
to the sin.'
7. is dead,] Ut. ' died has been declared
righteous from or by the sin.'
8. be dead,] lit. 'if we died.'
9. knowing,] lit. 'having known. . death
is no longer his lord. '
10. IN that HE,] or 4 for he who died, died
to the sin at once, but he who liveth, liveth
to God.'
11. sin,] Ut 'to. the sin. . in Jesus Christ. '
12. sin,] lit. 'the sin. . dying body, with
a view to (your) hearkening submissively to
it in its over-desires.'
13. yield,] lit ' set near: . weapons of . .
to the sin, but set yourselves near to God . .
weapons of.'
14. shall,] lit ' is no longer your lord . .
under law.'
15. the law,] lit. ' under law .. let it
not be ! '
16. know,] lit 'have ye not known . . set
yourselves near (as )bondmen with a view to
a submissive hearkening, bondsmen ye are
to whom ye hearken submissively . . or of a
submissive hearkening.'
17- thanked,] lit. 'but grace (is) to God,
because . . ye hearkened submissively . . to
the type of teaching to which ye were given
over," or gave yourselves over.
18. sin,] lit 'from the sin, ye became
bondsmen to the righteousness.'
19. AFTER,] lit ' in the . . ye set your
members near (as) bondsmen to the unclean
ness, and to the lawlessness with a view to
the lawlessness .. set near. . bondsmen to
the righteousness, with a view to holi
ness.'

20. the,] lit 'were bondsmen of the sin
. . as to the righteousness.'
21. in,] or 'upon or over.'
22. servants,] lit 'bondsmen.'
23. sin,] lit. ' of the sin . . grace of God . .
in Jesus.'
Chapter VII. may be divided into fonr
parts; v. 1 — 6 the dead are freed from the
law; v. 7 — 12 apart from which sin is dead;
v. 13 — 20 the law is good, but sin is working;
v. 21 — 25 the war in the members, and th€
deliverer. 1. know,] lit. 'those knowing law, thai
the law is lord of the man as longtime as he
liveth. '
2. hath,] Ut 'is under a husband has
been bound by law to the living husband
but if the husband die, she has been made
thoroughly free from.'
3. if,] lit 'the husband being alive, if
she become another man's she shall bt
divinely-called an adulteress, but if the
husband die , . the law, so as not to be an
adulteress, becoming another man's.'
4. wherefore,] or ' so that . . were put to
death . . through the body of Christ, with a
view to your becoming another's . . was
raised, .bear fruit.' ^
5. motions,] or 'passions of the sins, the
things through the law, were working
themselves inwardly . . bear fruit to the
death. '
6. are,] lit 'were thoroughly freed .. we
being dead to that in which we were held
down, for our being bondsmen .. of spirit..
of letter.'
7. shall,] or 'do we say?.. let it not
happen ! but I did riot know the sin except
through law, . . the over-desire, if the law
(had) not said, Thou shalt not over-desire
(any thing).'
8. sin,] lit 'but the sin, having received
an impulse through the precept, worked
thoroughly for itself every (kind of) over-
desire, for apart from law, sin (is) dead.'
* 9. without,] lit 'apart from law then..
the sin.'
10. I found,] lit. ' was found by me.'
11. SIN,] lit. 'for the sin, having received
an impulse through-, greatly deceived me,
and through it slew me utterly.'
12. wherefore,] or 'so that the law in
deed.' 13. WAS,] Ut 'has.. become death.. let it
not happen ! but the sin, thoroughly work
ing death to me through . . that the sin
through the precept might become very ex
ceeding sinful.'
14. know,] Ut. 'have known.. am fleshly,
caused to pass over under the sin.'
15. Do,] Ut 'work thoroughly, I do not
know or acknowledge . . I wish, that I
practise not.'
16. would,] or 'wish not, I say with the
law.' 17. do it,] lit. 'work thoroughly, but the
sin dwelling in me.'
18. know,] lit 'have known . . to wish is
lying near me, but to thoroughly work.'
19. the,] lit 'that good which I wish. .

102 ROMANS VII. 20— VIII. 28.

EOMANS VIII. 27— IX. 10.

that evil which I wish not, that I practise.'
20. WOULD,] lit. 'wish.. that work (it)
thoroughly, but the sin dwelling.
21. A,] lit. ' the law . . wish to do good, that
the evil is lying near me.'
22. DELIGHT,] or 'am pleased.'
23. bringino,] lit. 'taking me (as) by a
spear to the law of the sin.'
24. wretched,] Ut. 'a misery-burdened
man (am) I .' who shall free.'
25. serve,) lit. 'am a bondsman to the..
to a law of sin.'
Chapter VIII- may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 4 believers free from condem
nation; v. 5— 14 are spiritually-minded; v.
15 — 17 have the spirit of sons; v. 18 — 25 are
not disheartened; v. 26, 27 have the aid of
the spirit; v. 28—39 have all things.
1. condemnation,] or 'counter-judgment
..walk not about according to flesh, but
according to spirit.'
2. life,] Ut. ' of the life . . did free me . .
of the sin, and of the death.'
3. weak,] or 'infirm., of flesh, of sin,
and because of sin, condemned the sin.'
4. in,] or ' among or by us, who walk not
about according to flesh, but according to
spirit.' 5. after,] lit 'according to flesh., to
spirit.' 6. TO BE,] lit. ' for the minding of the flesh
. . but the minding of the spirit.'
7. carnal mind,] lit. ' the minding of the
flesh . . not arranged (or does not arrange
itself) under.'
9. THE,] IU. 'in flesh, but in spirit.'
11. CHRIST,] lit 'theChrist. . dying bodies,
because of his indwelling Spirit in you.'
12. therefore,] or ' so then, . . according
to flesh.'
13. after,] lit. ' according to flesh ye are
about to die utterly , . in spirit do put to
death.' 14. the,] 'are sons of God.'
15. have,] Ut. 'did not receive a spirit of
. . ye received a spirit of sonship . . O
rather !'
16. that,] or 'because we are children.'
17. with,] Ut. 'of Christ.'
18. the,] lit. 'this present season are not
worthy beside the glory about to be un
covered in reference to us.'
19. creature,] or ' creation . . uncover
ing of.'
20. CREATURE,] or 'creation was set under
the vanity, not yieldingly . . who set (it)
under — upon hope, that the creation also
shall . . ofthe corruption with a view to the
freedom of the glory of the sons of God.'
22. known,] lit. 'have known. . groaneth
together and travaileth together till now.'
23. THE,] lit. 'waiting for sonship — the
full loosing of our bodies.'
24. BY,] or 'in the hope.'
26. with,] or 'through endurance.'
26. HELPS,] (ft. 'takes hold over against
along with (us) on our. .have not known . .
may pour forth before (God) as it behoves
us . . itself is inwardly on our behalf (with)
groanings un uttered or unspoken.'

27. searches,] lit. ' is searching . . has him
self known. . because(or that) it is inwardls
on behalf of holy ones according to God."!
28. know,] lit. 'have known that everj
thing works together . . those loving God . .\
are called according to a purpose or setting
forth.' 29. foreknew,] i.e. ' knew (recognized, or
approved) beforehand (or publicly, openly,
see 11. 2; 1 Pet. 1. 20; Acts 26. 5), he also did
mark-out beforehand (or publicly), conform!
ed to the image of his Son, with a view to
his being first-born among many brethren.'
30. moreover,] lit. ' and whom he marked!
out beforehand (or publicly), these he also
called; and whom he called, these he also
declared just, and whom he declared just,
these he also glorified.'
31. shall,] or ' do we say.'
32. SPARED,] lit. 'spared not to himself
even his . . graciously give us the all things.'
33. lay,] lit. 'who shall call (anything |jg
to court) against the elect (i.e. select, ex
cellent, or approved ones) of God.' ;'•!
34. CONDEMNETH,] Ut 'is judging-dotffl
. . was raised . . also is inwardly on our be
half.' 35. Christ,] IU. ' the Christ f trouble, or
distress, or pursuit, or hunger, or naked
ness, or danger, or sword.'
36. it is,] lit ' it has been written, thafe
put to death all the day, we were reckoned
as sheep of slaughter,'
37. WE ARE,] lit. ' we more than conquer.'
38. persuaded,] or 'confident .. things
standing in, nor things about to be.'
39. creature,] or ' created thing.'
Chapter IX. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 5 Paul's love and sorrow for the
Jews; v. 6—13 their fall consistent with
God's former dealings; v. 14 — 24 also with
his justice and mercy; v. 25 — 33 and with
prophecy. 1. the,] lit. 'truth I say.. in or with a
holy spirit.'
2. heaviness,] or 'grief and unceasing
pain.' 3. could,] lit. 'for I was pouring forth— I
myself— to be an anathema (i.e. something
'laid up' on the altar) from or because of
the Christ, (le. the Messiah), in behalf of..
according to flesh.'
4. to whom,] lit 'whose is the sonship,.;
covenants (lit things thoroughly set), au(
the law-setting, and the much trembling.'
5. christ,] lit • is the Christ, who is ovei
all God, well-spoken of to the ages.' 3
6. sol,] lit. 'but not such as that..haffi
fallen through, for all are not (the true)
Israel who are of (the natural) Israel.' 1
7. the,] lit. 'are (part of the) seed of Abra-
ham, are all (true) children, but 'In Isaac
(alone) shall a seed be called to thee.' s
8. they, ] lit. ' the children of the flesh are
not (necessarily) children of God, but thfl
children of the promise it (i.e. the Scripture)!
reckons for seed.'
9. time,] or • season . . there shall be to
Sarah.' 10. BY,] lit ' out of one.'

ROMANS IX. 11-

ROMANS IX. 30— X. 20.

103

11. purpose,] lit 'thing set forth.'
stand, J lit ' remain . . who is calling/
12. elder,] Ut. 'greater (in age) shall be
in bondage to the lesser.'
13. IS,] Ut. 'has been written, Jacob J
loved, aud Esau I hated,' i.e. loved less; a
very common Scripture idiom ; see Ge. 39.
21; De. 21. 15; Mat. 6. 24; 10. 37, &c. This
was manifested by giving Esau a less fertile
territory, Mai. 1. 3.
14. shall,] or ' do we say . .let it not be ! '
15. mercy,] lit ' kindness on whom I have
kindness,' i.e. I will do great kindness and
compassion. 16. willeth,] lit 'is wishing (i.e. Abra
ham and Isaac), nor of him who is running
(i.e. Esau), but of God, who is doing kind
ness.' 17. even,] Ut 'with a view to this thing
itself I raised thee up,' from the bed of sick
ness on which he was cast by the plague of
the boils, before which even the magicians
of Egypt could not stand; see Ex. 9. 11, 16;
or it may be rendered ' I have suffered thee-
to stand,' i.e. to remain or continue in life,
or health, or obstinacy.
shew,] lit. 'shew inwardly my power in
thee;' Ex. 9. 16 reads ' shew thee my power.'
name,] i.e. renown or character.
declared,] lit 'thoroughly told in all
the land,' of Egypt, or of the earth
18. therefore,] Ut 'so then, he has kind
ness on whom he wishes, and on whom he
wishes, he puts hardship/ to test their obe
dience) or punish their sins.
19. find fault,] or 'blame? for who has
stood against his counsel,' or plan of ad
vancing one nation above another.
20. nay but,] or ' indeed, then, O man,
thou — who art thou that art judging over-
against God ? shall the thing fashioned say
to its fashioner, Why me hast thou made
thus?' or Why hast thou done thus with
me? 21. power,] lit ' authority for privilege)
over the clay, out of his lump to make that
which indeed is a vessel to honour, and that
(also) which is to dishonour,' or less honour,
Ut. without honour.
22. what,] lit 'and if God, wishing to
shew inwardly for himself the anger (against
sin), and to make known his power, bare in
much long-suffering vessels of anger become
thoroughly fit for destruction,' lit aloosing-
away. 23. riches,] or 'wealth of his glory upon
vessels of kindness, which he made ready
beforehand (or openly) for glory.'
24. HATH,] Ut 'did call.'
25. them,] or ' that, .which is not.'
26. the,] lit. 'called sons of a living
God/ 27. concerning,] or 'in behalf of Israel,
If the number of the sons of Israel may be
..the full-remnant (only) shall be saved/
28. will,] lit 'is ending at once and cut
ting-short (the) reckoning in righteousness,
because a reckoning cut short will the Lord
make, upon the land.'
29. "said before,] or ' said publicly, If the
Lord of Hosts had not left behind among us

a seed, we would have been . . would have
been made.'
30. shall,] or ' do we say then ? that na
tions that are not pursuing righteousness
received righteousness fully, but right
eousness.' 31. WHICH,] lit 'pursuing a law of right
eousness did not obtain to a law/
32. by,] Ut *out of faith, but as (it were)
out of works of law.'
33. is,] lit 'it has been written.. and no
one who is remaining-stedfast upon it
shall be at all ashamed.'
Chapter X- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 3 Paul's desire for, and testi
mony of, the Jews; v. 4 — 13 his description
of the righteousness ofthe law and of faith;
v. 14, 15 desirableness of preaching the
gospel; v. 16 — 21 Jewish unbelief foretold.
1. desire, ] or ' good thought and suppli
cation., is, with a view to salvation/
2. knowledge,] lit * f ull-knowledge/
3. being ignorant,] ' lit not knowing or
not recognizing or not approving/
going about,] Ut 'seeking to set up . .
were not arranged (or did not arrange them
selves) under the.'
4. THE,] Ut 'is an end of law. .is be
lieving.' 5. describeth,] lit 'writeth. . has done
. . in them.'
6. SAY,] lit 'thou mayest not say . . to the
heaven.' 7. deep,] Gr. 'abyss,' i.e. very deep place.
8. word,] or 'matter. . the matter of the
faith that we proclaim.'
9. SHALT,] or ' mayest say the same thing
with thy . . and mayest believe with thy
heart that God raised him out of (the) dead
thou mayest be saved.'
10. man,] lit. 'it is believed with a view
to righteousness, and with (the) mouth the
same thing is said with a view to salvation.'
11. whosoever.] lit. 'no one who is be
lieving upon him shall be at all ashamed.'
12. the,] Ut between Jew and Hellen..
Lord of all.. thou calling upon him.'
14. IN,] or 'upon whom they did not be
lieve ?.. believe where they did not hear?
. . apart from a crier ?'
15. preach,] or ' cry . . it has been written,
How timely (or seasonable) the feet of those
proclaiming peace as good news, of those
proclaiming as good news the good things/
16. have,] lit ' did not all hearken sub
missively to . . who believed that which we
heard ? '
17. faith,] lit 'the faith (is) from hear
ing, and the hearing (is) through a saying of
God.' 18. have,] IU. * did they not hear ? there
fore indeed, . . the land, and their sayings . .
habitable world/
19. provoke,] lit 'I will make you very
zealous by (or about what is) not a people,
by (or about) an unintelligent nation I will
greatly anger you.'
20. bold,] or ' daring, . . found by those
not seeking me, I became manifest to those
not asking about me.'

104

EOMANS X. 21— XL 23.

ROMANS XI. 24— XII. 10.

21. LONG,]Zi(. 'all the day I stretched..
unbelieving and gainsaying people.'
Chapter XI. may be divided into five
parts: v. 1 — 10 a remnant saved by grace,
others are hardened; v. 11—16 future re
sults; v. 17—24 no ground of boasting; v.
25—32 all Israel shall be saved; v. 33—36
thanksgiving. 1. has,] lit. 'did God push away from
himself his people 1 let it not happen ! . . out
of seed of Abraham, of tribe of Benjamin.'
2. hath,] lit. 'did not push away from
himself his people whom he foreknew (i.e.
knew, recognized or approved of publicly or
beforehand); have ye not known what the
Writing says in (the case of) Elij ah ? how he
is inwardly towards God against Israel.'
3. have,] lit. 'they utterly killed.. altars
(lit. places of sacrifice), and I was left be
hind alone.'
4. answer or GOD,] lit. ' divine word ? ' ' I
left behind to.. who bowed not a knee to
Baal.' 5. AT,] lit. 'in the present season also
there has been.'
6. OF,] Ut. 'out of works, otherwise the
grace becomes no . . out of work . . the
work.' 7. hath,] lit. 'did not come upon.. came
upon (it), and the rest became callous,' or
made themselves hard.
8. IS,] Ut 'has been written, God gave
(i.e. permitted to come) to them a spirit of
deep sleep, eyes not beholding, and ears not
hearkening.' 9. be made,] lit. ' become for a snare, and
for a trap (lit. hunting), and for a stumbling-
block,' Ut. anything causing lameness.
10. that they,] lit. 'not beholding, and
do thou bend together.'
11. have,] lit. 'did they stumble that
they might fall ? let it not be ! but by their
falling away the salvation (is preached) to
the nations, to make them very zealous.'
12. the fall,] IU. 'their falling-away (is)
the wealth of the world, and there inferior
ity the wealth of nations.'
13. gentiles,] Ut. 'to the nations.. an
apostle of nations I glorify my deaconship.'
14. mat,] lit. ' shall make mine own flesh
very zealous.'
15. the,] lit. ' for if their casting-away (of
the gospel offer) is a thorough-change of
the world, what their receiving (of it), but
(an indication of) life from the dead.'
17. some,] lit. 'certain.. wore broken off
.. field-olive.. beeamest a partaker.. and of
the fatness.'
18. boast,] lit. 'dost boast'
20. WELL,] or ' right (or good) ! by un-
stedfastness . . hast stood . . but be fearing.'
21. spared*,] lie. 'spared not for himself
. • perhaps he will not spare for himself even
thee.' 22. goodness,] or 'benignity and outting-
awayofGod, on those indeed who fell, a
cutting-away, but upon thee benignity, if
thou mayest remain on in the benignity.'
28. abide,] lit. ' may not remain on in the
unbelief.'

24. olive-teee,] lit ' natural field-olive,
25. would not,] Ut. 'do not wish you ti
be ignorant, brethren, as to this secret, tha
ye may not be wise among yourselves, tha
callousness in part has happened . . of th<
nations may eome in,' when the true seet
of Abraham shall be complete.
26. ALL ISRAEL,] the true wrestlers witl
God, out of every nation.
IT is,] lit. ' it has been written, . . th(
Itescuer, and he shall thoroughly turn rounc
irreverence.' 27. covenant,] Ut. 'thoroughly set thing.
take AWAY,) or 'lift up from (them) then
sins.' 29. GIFTS,] or 'graces and the calling art
unrepented of.'
30. in times,] lit 'also onee did not. .bul
did now find kindness by.'
31. have,] IU. ' so also were these unbe
lieving by the kindness (done) to you thai
these also may find kindness.'
32. hath,] IU. ' did shut up together the
whole to unbelief, that with the whole he
might deal kindly.'
33. of the riches,] or 'of wealth and
wisdom and knowledge.. untraceable his
ways.' 34. HAS,] lit. 'did know.. who became his
fellow-counsellor. '
35. HAS,] lit. 'did first give.'
36. all,] Ut. 'the ail things! to him (is)
the glory to the ages ! Amen.'
Chapter XII. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 5 call to dedication, holiness,
and lowliness; v. 6 — 17 mutual love and
duty; v. 18 — 21 love of enemies.
1. beseech,] lit ' call upon you, through
the compassions of God, to set forth your
bodies a sacrifice — living, holy, well-pleasing
to God— your rational service.'
2. world.] Ut. ' age . .with a view to your
proving what is the wish of God, which (is
at once) good, and well-pleasing, and com
plete.' 3. given,] lit 'that was given.. about
(himself) beyond what it behoves him to
think, but to think with a view to think
ing soundly, as God did divide to each a
measure.' 4. all,] lit. ' all the members . . same
work.' 5. BEIKG,] IU. 'so we, the many.. the
member.' 6. qifts,] or • graces, .was given, .propor
tion (lit analogy) of the faith.'
7. ministry,] lit. 'deaconship— In the
deaconship; or he who is teaching— In the
teaching.' , ,8- kxhorteth,] lit. 'is calling upon
(others)— In the calling upon (others); he
who is giving anything over— In simplicity
or singleness; he who is setting himself for
ward— In diligence; he who is doing kind
ness—In cheerfulness.'
A10'1,1,1'1' 'the love. unhypocritical;
shuddering from the evil; glued to the good
10. be kindly,] lit. 'with natural 'affec
tion loving one another in the brotherly

ROMANS XII. 11— XIII. 10.

ROMANS XIII. 11— XIV. 19.

105

love; in the honour, leading one another
forward. '
11. business,] Ut 'in the diligence; fer
vent in the spirit, in bondage to the Lord. '
12. hope,] Ut 'the hope; remaining sub
missive in the trouble; strong towards (God)
in the pouring forth (of desires).'
13. distributing,] Ut 'having commun
ion with the . . of the holy ones; pursuing the
friendship of strangers.'
14. bless,] Ut 'speak well to those pur
suing you; speak well, and curse not at all.'
15: rejoice,] Ut. 'to rejoice with rejoicing
ones, and to weep with weeping ones.'
16. be,] lit 'mmdingthe same thing in
reference to one another, not minding the
high things, but being led along with the
body; became not prudent among your
selves.' 17. provide,] lit 'minding beforehand
right things for yourselves before all men.'
18. AS much,] lit 'the thing required of
you is, being at peace with/
19. dearly beloved,] or simply 'be
loved.* WRATH,] lit 'to the wrath (of God), for
it has been written.'
20. hunger,] lit. 'hungers.. thirsts, cause
him to drink, .burning coals of fire.'
21. op,] lit 'by the evil or wickedness,..
the wickedness by the good,'
Chapter XIII- may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 7 exhortation to civil obedience;
V. 8 — 14 and to love and holiness.'
1. SUBJECT,] or 'arranging itself under
Higher authorities, for there is no authority
but from God, and the authorities existing
are arranging themselves under God/
2. resisteth,] lit 'is arranging himself
against the authority, has stood against the
arrangement of God, and those standing
against (it) shall receive to them a judg
ment.' 3. rulers,] lit 'the foremost ones are
not (the) fear of the good works, but of the
bad ones; and dost thou wish not to fear
the authority, be doing.. from it.'
4. the,] lit 'a deacon of God to thee with
a view to that which is good; but if thou
mayest do that which is bad, be fearing, . .
a deacon of God, an avenger in anger on
him who in practising that which is bad.'
5. wherefore,] lit 'because of whiehit
is necessary to subject yourselves, not only
because of the anger, but also because of
the conscience.'
6. tribute,] lit 'burdens.. God's public-
workers, strengthening themselves for.'
7. their dues,] Ut 'the things owing (to
them) ; the burden . - the burden . . the custom
. .the custom . . the fear . . the fear . . the
honour . . the honour. '
8. loveth,] lit 'is loving the other has
frdfilled law.'
9. kill,] lit. 'murder.. over-desire (any
thing),, .it is summed lip in this word, in
this/ 10. love,]KC. 'the love worketh nothing
bad to the neighbour, therefore the love is
fulness of law/

11. knowing,] Ut. 'having known the
season, that (it is the) hour already for us
to be aroused out of sleep.'
12. is far spent,] lit 'struck forward,
and the day came nigh, let us put away for
o/irselves the works of the darkness, and let
us put on for ourselves the weapons of the
light/ 13. honestly,] lit 'let us walk about be
comingly, as in day-time, not in revellings
and drunkennesses, not in embracings and
impurities, not in contention and zeal.'
14. PUT,] lit 'put ye on for yourselves., no
forethought for (lit of) the flesh, with a view
to (its) over-desires. '
Chapter XIV. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 9 of eating herbs and observing '
days; v. 10 — 13 Christ "the only judge; v. 14,
15 nothing unclean, walking in love; v. 16—
23 serving the Christ, building up one an
other. 1. WEAK,] or ' infirm.. receive to (your
selves), not to a thorough-judging of reason
ing/ 2, for,] lit ' one indeed believes, .but he
who is infirm eats (only) herbs.'
3. eateth,] lit. 'is eating think nothing
of him who is not eating, - - is not eating . . is
eating, for God received him to (himself).'
4. WHO,] Ut 'thou, who art thou that art
judging another's domestic, ..be made to

5. esteems,] lit ' judges between day and
day, and one judges every day.. be fully
borne through or on.'
6. regardeth,] lit. 'mindeth..is not
minding, .is eating . . leaps greatly with joy
before God, . . is not eating . . and leaps much
for joy before God/
7. dieth,] lit 'dies utterly.'
8. die,] lit ' die fully . . die fully . . die
fully.' 9. rose,] lit ' stood up, and lived again, . .
of dead.'
10. but why,] lit. 'and those, why. or
thou, why dost thou think nothing of thy
..stand for ourselves near the tribunal of
the Christ/
11. IS, ] lit ' has been written . . shall speak
the same thing to God/
12. every one,] or 'each of us shall give
a reckoning about himself/
13. that no,] tit 'not to put the stum
bling-block as offence before the brother/
14. know,] lit. 'I have known., in the
Lord . . common through itself . . is reckoning
. . common, to that one (it is) common.'
15. with thy,] lit. 'because of food, thou
dost no more walk about according to love;
be not loosing-away (from the faith) him in
behalf of whom Christ died fully.'
16. your good,] Ut. 'that which is good
of you be injuriously spoken of.'
17. kingdom,] or ' reign . . eating and drink
ing, .in holy spirit.'
18. SEKVETH,] lit. ' in bondage to the Christ
iswell-pleasingtoGod.andapprovedbyman.' 19. follow,] Ut « pursue the things of the
peace, and the things of building up one
another.'

106

ROMANS XIV. 20— XV. 22.

EOMANS XV. 23— XVI. 3.

20. meat,] lit. 'for the sake of food be
not loosing down.. but evil (is) to the man
who is eating through a stumbling block.'
21. good,] or 'right.. or hecometh infirm.'
22. HAST,) or 'thou hast faith!., is not
judging himself . . approves of.'
23. doubteth,] lit. 'is judging diversely is
judged down.'
Chapter XV. may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1 — 4 exhortation to bear the in
firmities of the weak; v. 5 — 7 to maintain
unanimity; v. 8—13 Christ the saviour of
Jew and Gentile; v. 14 — 16 Paul's confidence
in the .Roman believers; v. 17 — 21 his labours
in Asia; v. 22 — 29 his intention tovisit Rome;
v. 30—33 his call on their prayers.
1. WE THEN,] lit. 'and we owe (it to God),
we who are powerful, to bear . . powerless.'
2. edification,] lit. up-building.'
3. Christ,] lit. ' the Christ . . has been
written.' 4. aforetime,] or 'written publicly.'
learning,] or 'teaching . . the endurance
and the exhortation . . have the hope.'
5. PATIENCE,] Ut. ' the endurance and of
the exhortation give to you to mind the
same thing with one another.'
6. AND ONE,] lit. ' by one mouth glorify the
God and Father of.'
7. receive,] Ut ' receive to yourselves . .
to himself.'
8. that.] lit ' to have become a deacon of
circumcison . . promises of the fathers.'
9. that,] lit. ' to glorify . . the kindness,
as it has been written . . speak out the same
thing to the many nations, and in thy name
I will sing-psalms,' i.e. pruned, chastened
compositions accompanied by instrumental
music. 10. HE,] or 'it (i.e. the Writing) says, Have
a good mind, ye nations.'
11. laud,] lit. ' praise him greatly, all ye
people.' 12. A,] lit. 'the root .who is setting him
self up to rule nations; upon him shall na
tions hope.'
13. hope,] Ut. 'of the hope . . in the be
lieving . . in the hope, in power of a holy
spirit.' 16. HAVE written,] Ut. 'I wrote more
daringly to you in part . . mind again, . . was
given to me by God.'
16. THE)] lit. ' a public worker of . . work
ing as a priest the good-news . . may become
acceptable, having been in (with, by) a holy
spirit.' 17. WHEREOF,] Ut 'a boasting in Jesus.'
18. HATH,] lit. ' did not work through me,
with a view to the submissive hearkening of
nations, by word and work.'
19. through,] lit 'in (the) power of
signs.. in the power of . . I have made full
the.' 20. TEA,] Ut ' and so loving the honour of
evangelizing for myself, not where.. that I
might not build.'
21. is,] Jit. 'has been written.. heard for
themselves.' 22. hindered,] lit. 'was inwardly struck
many (times) to come to you.'

23. place,] or ' a plaoe in these regions,
andhavinganover-desirefor(Zi£.from)many.' 24. whensoever,] or ' as soon as I pass on
to . . I trust to see you for myself, and to be
sent forward thither by you, if I be partly
filled by you first.'
25. I go,] lit. 'pass on to Jerusalem, a
deacon to the holy ones.'
26. it pleased,] lit. 'for Macedonia and
Achaia thought proper themselves to make
a common contribution for the poor of the
holy ones who are in Jerusalem.'
27. IT hath,] lit. ' for they thought pro
per., had a common fellowship in their'
spiritual things . . to work publicly to them
in their fleshly things.'
28. performed,] or 'ended this fully..
will go from (this) through you.'
29. am sure,] Ut. 'have known.. fulness
of the good-word.'
30. BESEECH,] or ' call upon yon, . . through
our . . and through . . to agonize yourselves
with me in the pouring forth before (God)
in my behalf.'
31. delivered,] Ut ' freed from those un
believing . . my deaconship . . may become
very acceptable to the holy ones.'
32. with,] or ' in joy through God's will,
and may myself be refreshed together with
you.' 33. PEACE,] lit. ' of the peace.'
Chapter XVI- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 16 various salutations; v. 17 —
20 cautions against divisions and stumbling
blocks; v. 21—24 salutation of Paul's com
panions; v. 25—27 ascription of glory to God. ,
1. commend,] lit • present with (these).. a
deaconess of the assembly that is in Cen-
chrea,' — the eastern port of Corinth, see
Acts 18. 18. Nothing is more certain in
ecclesiastical history then that there were
a class of females who ministered to, and
laboured among, the early Christian assem
blies (doubtless specially among then1 own
sex); that they were formally appointed as
to an office, however, there is no proof in the
New Testament, though they were so in the
second and succeeding centuries; the fact
is, that the deaconship was not an office at
all, but a duty, binding on every member of
the church, both male and female; in the
vast majority of cases when the word
' deacon' occurs it is commonly translated
'minister,' and applied to a spiritual, men
tal, intellectual, service, rather than to an
outward, bodily, temporal one; see Rom. 15.
8; 1 Cor. 3. 6; 2 Cor. 3. 6; 6. 4; 11. 15, 23;
Gal. 2. 17; Eph. 3. 7; 6. 21; Col. 1. 7, 23, 26;
4. 7; 1 Thes. 3. 2; 1 Tim. 4. 6; Heb. 1. 14, &c.
2. receive,] lit 'may receive her to your
selves, .the Lord, worthily of the hoty ones,
and stand along-side of her in whatever
matter ye may have need of you, for she al
so became a leader (lit. one standing in the
front rank) of many, and of myself,'— en
couraging them by word and deed to per
severe. 3. SALUTE,] lit. ' embrace (lit. draw near)
Pnscilla and Aquila, my fellow-workers in
Christ Jesus.'

ROMANS XVI. 4—15.

EOMANS XVI. 16—27.

107

4. have,] lit 'who in behalf of , my soul
put their own necks under (danger)/
6. likewise,] Ut ' and — the assembly at
their house; embrace my beloved Epenetus,'
i.e. 'praiseworthy/
6. salute,], lit 'embrace Miriam, who
toiled much for us.*
7. salute,] lit 'embrace Andronicus/le.
the ' victorious man. '
OP note,] lit. 'much noted among or by
the apostles, who have even came before me
in Christ,'— in some spiritual graces.
8. SALUTE,] lit. 'embrace Amplias,' i.e.
'ample.' 9. salute,] lit ' embrace TTrbane (i.e. po
lite), our fellow- worker in Christ/
stachys,] Le. 'an ear of corn/
10. salute,] lit *, embrace Apelles, the
approved or accepted, in Christ/
aristobulus,] lit. 'best counsellor.'
11. salute,] lit 'embrace Herodian (ie.
little hero), my kinsman or kinswoman.'
12. tryphena,] i.e. luxurious, Tryphena
(i.e. luxurious), who are toiling in the Lord.
PErsis,] i.e. persian, ' who toiled much/
13. ROFUS,] Le. red, 'the elect or select
one in the Lord.'
14. asyncritus,] ie. not to be judged to
gether. PHLEGON,]i.e. 'burning/
hermas,] i.e. 'Mercury, the speaker.'
patrobas,] le. 'following a father/
15. philologus,] i.e. 'lover of words/
NEREUS,li.e. 'humble/

saints,] or 'holy ones/
16. with,] or 'in a holy friendship/
17. beseech, 1 lit ' call upon you . . to mark
those making the divisions and the stumb
ling-blocks, contrary to the teaching.. turn
away from them.'
18. SERVE NOT,] Ut. 'are not in bondage
to . .through the kind words and good words
utterly deceive the hearts of the badless. '
19. obedience,] lit 'submissive hearken
ing came from itself to all . . I wish you to
be wise.. unhurt or unmixed or unhorned.'
20. peace,] lit 'the peace shall trample
also the Adversary . . with speed/
21. timotheus,] i.e. one honouring God.
JASON,] i.e. a healer.
SOSIPATER,] i.e. saving a father.
22. tertius,] ie. third.
23. GAIUS,] in Latin, Caius.
erastus,] i.e. beloved or best.
steward,] lit 'house-distributor.'
city] of Corinth.
quartus,] i.e. fourth, 'the brother.'
25. IS OF power,] or ' is able, has power to
confirm you . .uncovering of the secret in the
times of the ages kept silent/
26. SCRIPTURES,] lit 'through prophetic
writings, according to an arrangement of
the age-during God, . - submissive hearkening
of faith.'
27. To GOD,] Ut. ' to the only wise God,
through Jesus Christ, to him (is) the glory,
to the ages of the ages. Amen ! '

PAUL'S LETTEE TO THE COEINTHIANS.
(THE FIEST).

Corinth was the capital city of Achaia in
Greece, famous for its commerce and lux
ury, where Paul laboured for nearly two
years (A.D. 52—3), gathering many Jews and
Gentiles chiefly of the humbler class into
the church of Christ (Acts 18. 1—17), and
was succeeded by Apollos (ch. 18. 27, 28; 19.
1). Clement of Rome (AD. 100), Polycarp
(A.D. 108), and Irepaeus (A.D. 167), Ignatius
(A.D. 101), Clement of Alex. (A.D. 192), quote
the present Epistle as being the work of
Paul, and indeed, no one has ever ventured
to doubt it. From ch. 5. 9 it would appear
that he had written to the Corinthians an
earlier letter which is now lost; but the
present was written from Ephesus (ch. 16.
8) about Easter or Pentecost A.D. 57, and
sent by the hands of Stephauus, Fortunatus,
and Achaicus. It may be divided into three
parts, viz : —
I. Discussion by way oe Reproof, ch.
i— vi. 1. Introduction, &c. 1. 1—9.
2. Reproof of Dissention and schism, 1.
10—4. 21.
3. Reproof of Incestuous PersoU, 5.11-13.
4. Reproof of Covetous and Litigious
spirit, C. 1—11.
5. Reproof of Fornication, 6. 12—20.
II. DISCUSSION BY WAY OF DIRECTION, ch.
7. 1—15. 58.
1. On Marriage and Celibacy, 7. 1 — 40.
2. On Things offered to Idols, 8. 1—13.
3. Digression on Paul's conduct, 9. 1 — 27.
4. Digression on Corinthians' conduct,
10. 1—22.
5. On Public Worship, 11. 1—16.
6. On the Lord's Supper, 11. 17—34.
7. On Spiritual Gifts, 12. 1—14. 40.
8. On the Resurrection, 15. 1 — 58.
III. The Conclusion, ch. 16. 1—24.
1. Various particulars, v. 1 — 12.
2. Admonitions and Salutations, v.
13—24.
Chapter I. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1—3 Paul's salutation; v. 4 — 8 his
thanksgiving; v. 9—21 his call to unity, and
reproof of party spirit; v. 22—31 the true
way of preaching the gospel.
1. PAUL,] i.e. the 'little' one, so called
either from his stature, or his humility.
TO BE,] lit ' a called apostle (as in Rom.
1. 1) of Jesus Christ, (the 'anointed savi
our, ) through the will (or wish) of God,
and Sosthenes (i.e. ' sound strength,' Acts
IS. 17), the brother.'
2. church,] Ut. 'assembly. . in Corinth,,
. . hallowed . . called saintB, with all those
calling.' 3. graoe,] IU. ' that which causes leaping
with joy.'
peace,] lit 'that which brings into
unity.'

from,] or 'the (Father of) our Lord Jesus
Christ;' as in Rom. 1. 7, &c.
4. thank,] lit. 'make a great leaping with
joy before my God always concerning you
over the grace of God that was given to you
in Christ Jesus.'
5. THAT,] or 'because. . were enriched in
him, in every matter and all knowledge. ' t
6. even,] Ut. ' according as . . of the Christ
. .in (or among) you.'
7. came behind,] lit. 'were last in no gift
or grace, waiting or looking for the un
covering of our Lord Jesus Christ.'
8.blameless,] lit. ' un-called-in (to court). '
9. faithful,] or ' stedfast, through whonj
ye were called with a view to (the) fellow
ship,' or communion.
10. beseech,] Ut. 'call upon you,..
through the . . ye may all . . may be no rents
(Gr. schisms).. ye may be thoroughly per
fected in . . judgment,' or opinion.
11. hath,] lit 'was manifested.. con
cerning you, ..Chloe (i.e. 'fresh grass,')..
strifes.' ' 12. every,] or 'each one.'
13. IS,) IU. ' has the Christ been parted ?. .
with a view to the name.'
14. thank,] as in v. 4 above.
crispus.. gaius,] as in Acts 18. 8; Rom.
16. 23.
15. lest,] lit 'that no one may say that I
baptized with a view to my own name. '
16. besides,] lit. 'further, I have not
known,' ie. I do not recollect; the 'all
truth, 'and 'all things' which the Spirit was
to bring to the knowledge and memory of
the apostles was of a spiritual, not of an
arithmetical character.
17. not. .but.] A Hebrew mode of ex
pressing the preference of one thing above
another; comp. Prov. 8. 10, &c.
not to baptize,] which was in the early
church done by underlings, John 4. 2; Acts
10. 48. Tertullian, (A.D. 192)r expressly
claims it as a ' right' of laymen, and even so
late as A.D. 396, Jerome and Augustine
lay it down as indisputable that baptism is
valid though 'given by any one whatsoever
to whomsoever it may.' See an exhaustive
and elaborate volume, entitled ' Whose are
the Fathers,' by John Harrison, a learned
scholar and minister of the Church of Eng
land in Sheffield, published in London
in 1867.
with,] lit. 'in wisdom of discourse, that
the cross of the Christ may not be made
empty or vain.'
18. preaching,] lit 'word, (matter, or
discourse) of the cross is to those who are
loosed away foolishness, but to those who
are being saved— to us— it is a power of God. '
19. is,] lit. 'has been written,.. and will
displace.' 20. tee wise,] lit 'a wise one! where a
 108

1 CORINTHIANS I 21—11. 15.

1 CORINTHIANS II. 16— TV. 2.

109

scribe ? where a joint-searcher of this age
did not God make/
21. after that,] IU. 'since in . . through
wisdom/ 22. for,] lit 'since even Jews ask. : and
Hellenes seek wisdom.'
23. preach,] lit ' cry or proclaim as her
alds . . to Jews indeed a . . to Hellenes.'
25. WEAKNESS,] lit ' infirmity/
26. NOBLE,] lit 'well-born.'
27. hath,] lit ' laid out for himself . . that
he might thoroughly shame . . did lay out
for himself the infirm things . . that he might
thoroughly shame/
28. BASE,] lit 'and the base-born things
. , are thought nothing of, did God lay out
for himself . . that he might make useless
the things that are.'
29. SHOULD,] Ut. 'may boast.'
30. op him,] lit ' out of him . . who from
God became to us wisdom . . holiness, and a
full-loosing away/
31. IS,] lit 'has been written, He who is
boasting, let him boast in the Lord/
Chapter II. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 5 Paul's ministry; v. 6 — 11 the
hidden wisdom of God; v. 12—16 the natural
and the spiritual man.
1. with,] Ut 'through a superiority of
discourse or of wisdom, telling thoroughly
to you.'
2. determined,] Ut 'judged not to have
known.' 3. was,] Ut 'came to you in infirmity/
4. speech,] lit 'word., in persuasive
words of human wisdom, but in the shew-
ing-forth of spirit and power.'
5. should,] lit. ' might not be in/
6. perfect,] or 'complete, finished or
ended.' the,] lit. ' not wisdom of this age, nor of
the chiefs of this age, who are being made
useless.' 7. hidden,] lit 'which has been fully
hidden,, which God marked out beforehand
(or publicly) before the ages, with a view to
our glory.'
8. princes,] lit. 'chiefs of this age has
known . . Lord of the glory.'
9. IS,] lit. 'has been written, "What eye
saw not, and ear heard not, and upon the
heart of man came not up, these God made
ready for those loving him.'
10. but,] or ' and God uncovered (them)
to us through/
11. what man,] Ut 'who of men has
known for himself the things of the man, . .
spirit of the man.. hath no man known for
himself.' 12. have,] lit. 'we received .. out of
God.. were granted to us by (lit under)
God/ 13. THE WORDS,] lit 'not in words taught
by human wisdom, but in those taught by
holy spirit, judging spiritual (men) with (or
in) spiritual things/
14. the natural,] Ut 'but an animal
(or sensual) man . . spiritually judged-thor-
oughly.' v
15. judgeth,] lit 'judgeth all.. indeed

thoroughly, but he himself is judged-thor
oughly by no one/
16. has,] Ut. ' who knew. .who shall bring
it together/ Chapter III. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 4 condition of the Corinthians;
v. 5 — 7 dissuasives from division; v. 8 — 17
persuasives to concord; v. 18 — 20 caution to
teachers; v. 21 — 23 admonition to all
1. could not,] lit 'was not able to speak
. .fleshly, . . babes (lit non-speakers)/
2. have,] lit ' I caused you to drink milk.'
3. Carnal,] lit ' fleshly . . zeal, and con
tention, and double-standings, . . fleshly and
walk about according to (the way of an un
regenerate) man/
4. one,] Ut. 'any one may say, I indeed
am of Paul.'
5. ministers,] IU. 'deacons, through.. to
each/ 6. have,] Ut 'I planted, Apollos- gave
drink, but God was giving increase.'
7. PLANTETH,] lit. 'is planting. . is giving
drink . . is giving increase/
8. PLANTETH,] Ut ' is planting . . is giving
drink., our toil'
9. labourers,] lit ' workers-together of
God,' i.e. both are in his service.
10. is,] lit. ' was given to me, as a wise
chief-artizan (Gr. architect), I laid a founda
tion . . each one see how he.'
11. can,] lit. ' is no one able to lay beside
that laid, which is Jesus the Christ/
12. man,] lit 'any one builds.'
13. every,] lit ' of each the work shall
become apparent, for the day shall make it
evident, because in (or with, by) fire it is
uncovered,andthe fire shall try, (test, prove)
the work of each of what kind it is.'
14. ABIDE,] lit. 'remains which he built.'
15. BURNED,] lit. 'burned down.. through
fire.' 16. know,] lit ' have ye not known that
ye are a habitation of God.'
17. defile,] or ' corrupt, or lays waste the
habitation of God. -for a habitation.'
18. deceive,] or ' lead himself at all astray;
if any one. .in this age. .he may become
wise/ 19. WITH,] 'lit 'along-side or near God,
for it has been written, He is grasping the
wise in their own cleverness,' lit every
(kind) of work.
20. thought,] or 'reasonings (lit*, dialo
gues) of the wise that they are vain or
empty/ 21. GLORY,] Ut ' boast . . all things or men. '
22. present,] Ut ' standing in, whether
about to be/
Chapter IV. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1, 2 how we ought to think of the
under-rowers of Christ; v. 3—5 not to judge
hastily; v. 6, 7 against partiality and pride;
v.8— 13 doings and sufferings ofthe apostles;
v. 14 — 21 Paul's relation to the Corinthians.
1. account,] or ' reckon us, as under-
rowers of Christ, and house- distributors of
the secrets of God.'
2. moreover,] lit ' and as to the reBt, it

110 1 CORINTHIANS IV. 3— V. 3.

1 CORINTHIANS V. 4— VI. 13.

is sought in the house-distributors, that any
one be found faithful,' or stedfast.
3. with,] lit 'but to me it is for a very
little thing that I may be thoroughly- judg
ed by you, or by man's day.'
4. know,] lit. 'have known nothing fully
by myself, but I have not been declared
just or right in (or by) this, but he who is
judging me thoroughly.'
5. time,] or 'season.. of the darkness..
make apparent .. shall come the praise to
each from God.'
6. have,] lit. 'I transferred to. .because
of you, that . . has been written , . in behalf
of the one against the other.'
7. maketh, J lit. 'for who judgeth thee
thoroughly or diversely ? . . thou boast as not
receiving ? '
8. NOW,]or ' already ye have been satiated,
already ye were rich, ye did reign apart
from us, and I wished also ye did reign.'
9. hath,] lit. 'God shewed off. .as fully
dead, because we became a theatrical- ex
hibition to the world, both to angels and
to men.'
10. for,] or 'because of Christ, .. wise or
mindful in Christ; we (are) infirm,..
honourable (lit in glory) but we (are) dis
honoured,' or unhonoured.
11. have no,] Ut ' and stand not still/
12. labour,] lit. 'toil.-bless (lit speak
well), being pursued (or caused to flee), we
hold up.'
13. defamed,] Ut 'blasphemed (ie. in
juriously-spoken of), we entreat or exhort,
(lit call, alongside of anyone), we became
as filth of the world, (the) offscouring of all
till now.'
14. to shame,] lit as 'turning you in (to
yourselves from men), but as my beloved
children I set (your) mind' right.
15. ten thousand,] lit ' a myriad of child-
conductors. .1 begat you.'
10. beseech,] lit. ' call alongside of you,
become ye imitators of me/
17. for,] lit. 'because of this I sent. . be
loved child and stt df ast in the Lord, who
shall remind you again .. assembly.'
18. some,] or ' certain were puffed up/
19. will,] or 'may wish. .the word of
those puffed up.'
20. KINGDOM,] or 'reign.'
21. will, ] or ' what do ye wish ? . . with
[lit in) a rod, or with (Ut in) love, and with
a spirit of meekness ?'
Chapter V. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1, 2 the evil report; v. 3—5 ex
pulsion of the offender; v. 6—8 of the old
leaven; v. 9—13 of the expulsion of other
offenders. 1. reported,] Ut 'whoredom is univer
sally heard of among you, and such whore
dom as is not even named among the nations,
as that a certain one has the wife of the
father.' 2. are,] or 'have been puffed up, and did
not., who did this work... out of your
midst.' 3. verily, ] or ' indeed,as being away as to
the body, but being alongside as to the

spirit, I judged already, as being along
side, him who so wrought against (us) this
thing.' 4. gathered,] lit 'brought together.'
5. deliver,] lit 'give over such an one to
the Adversary,' by henceforth treating him
as a ' heathen man,' who has returned to his
old master and his old service.
FOR,] lit 'with a view to a loss (or loosing-
away) of the flesh.'
6. glorying,] Ut 'boasting.. have ye not
known.' 7. purge,] Ut. 'cleanse out., was sacri
ficed/ 8. therefore,] lit 'so that we may feast
. . with leaven of malice and evil, but with
unleavened things of clear-judgment and
truth.' 9. an.] lit. 'in the epistle (now lost), not
to be mixed up with whoremongers. '
10. yet,] Ut. 'yea not at all with the
whoremongers of this world, or with the
covetous, or extortioners, or idolaters, see
ing ye ought, in truth, to go out of the
world.' 11. have,] lit. ' I wrote to you, not to be
mixed up with (them), if any one, being
named Brother, may be. '
13. put,] or 'take away the evil/
Chapter VI. may be divided into twa
parts; v. 1 — 11 against lawsuits, and un
righteousness; v. 12—20 against whoredom.
1. against,] Ut 'with or towards the
other, to be judged before (Ut upon) the un
righteous, .the holy ones,'
2. do,] IU. 'have ye not known that the
holy ones judge the world (daily)? and if
the world is judged among you, are ye un
worthy of the smaller or lesser judgment-
seats ¥
3. know,] IU. 'have ye not known that we
shall judge messengers (i.e. teachers) ? why
not then things of life.'
4. have,] Ut ' may have judgment-seats
(for) things of life, cause those to sit who
are nothing thought of in the assembly/
5. shame,] lit ' in-turning, so there is not
one wise one among you— not even one—
who shall be able to judge-thoroughly in the
midst of.'
6. goeth to law,] lit ' is judged, .before
unstedfast ones/
7. fault,] or 'lack among you that ye
have judgments with yourselves . . suffer
injustice V
8. wrong,] or 'injustice/
9. know,] Ut 'have ye not known/
deceived,] or 'led astray; neither whore
mongers . . sodomites/
10. revilers,] or 'railers.'
11. ARE washed,] Ut ' washed yourselves,
but ye were hallowed, but ye were declared
righteous . . by (lit in) the Spirit.'
12 all ] or ' every thing (in the way of
food) is lawful (lit goes out) to me, but
every thing does not bear together, every
thing is lawful to me, but I— I will not be
under authority of any.'
13 meats,] lit 'the meats . . the meats..
shall make useless.. for the whoredom/

I CORINTHIANS VI. 14— VII. 15.

1 CORINTHIANS VII. 16—39.

Ill

14. HATH,] lit 'did both raise the Lord*
and will raise us fully through his power/
15. KNOW,] lit. 'have ye not known . . are
members . . of the Christ ". . make (them)
members of a whore ? let it not happen ! '
16. KNOW,] lit 'have ye not known that
he who is glued {or is gluing himself) to the
whore . .for the two, saith he, shall be with
a view to one flesh.'
17. JOINED,] lit. 'glued or is gluing him
self/ 18. fornication,] lit. 'flee the whoredom/
SIN,] or ' missing' of the mark.
DOES,] lit. 'may do . . is committing
whoredom, sins in reference to his own
body/ 19. know,] Ut ' have ye not known . . a
habitation of the Holy Spirit (that is) among
you, which ye have from God/
20. are bought,] lit 'were made public
or gathered into a market-place/
Chapter VII- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1—7 of the married state, and
married persons; v. 8, 9 of unmarried and
widowed; v. 10 — 24 divorce and separation;
v. 25 — 38 of single unmarried persons; v. 39,
40 second marriages lawful.
1. to touch,] lit. 'touch for himself/
2. to avoid,] lit 'because of the whore
doms, let each have . . and let each have. '
3. benevolence,] lit 'good mind or
thought.' 4. power,] or 'authority. . authority.'
5. with,] lit ' out of, or from consent for
a season, that ye may be free to the fasting
and the pouring-forth before (God), and be
coming together again to the same, that
the Adversary may not tempt you because
of your want of strength.'
6. by,] lit. ' according to concurrence (lit
joint-opinion), not according to a higher
arrangement.' 7. would,] lit. ' I wish all men to be even
as I myself, but each has his proper grace
from God, one indeed thus, and one thus/
8. widows,] lit. 'bereaved.. may remain
even as 1/
9. CANNOT contain,] lit. ' have not
strength in (yourselves) . . to be on fire.'
10. command,] lit ' tell further . . be sepa
rated (or separate herself) from the hus
band/ 11. depart,] lit 'may beseparated (or may
separate herself) changed thoroughly or
bask to the husband, and let not a husband
send away a wife.'
12. any,] lit 'if anyone — a brother— has
an unbelieving wife, and she is well-pleased
to keep house with him, let himnot send her
away.' 13. the,] lit. 'and a woman or wife who
has an unbelieving husband, and he is well-
pleased to keep house with her, let her not
send him away.'
14. BY,] Ut. ' in the wife. .in the husband,
otherwise your children are unclean, but
now they are holy or hallowed ones.'
15. depart,] or 'is separated (or separates
herself), let him be separated (or separate
himself); the brother or the sister is not in

bondage in (or with) such cases (or persons)
..in peace/
16. knowest,] Ut. 'hast thou known..
the husband ? or what hast thou known . . the
wife/ 17. but AS,] Ut. ' if not (so), as God divided
to each, as the lord has called each, so let
him walk about; and so or thus I myself
thoroughly arrange in all the assemblies.'
18. IS,] lit 'was any one called having
been circumcised? let him not draw (it)
over; was any one called in uncircumcision ?
let him not become circumcised/
19. circumcision,] lit 'the circumcision
is nothing, and the uncircumcision is no
thing, but a keeping of God's precepts.'
20. every,] lit ' each remain.'
21. art,] lit. 'was thou called? let it not
be a care to thee; but if thou art also able
to become free.'
22. is,] lit. 'was called. .freedman..was
called/ 23. are,] lit 'were brought.. become not
bondsmen of men.'
24. every,] lit ' each . . was called . . re
main near God/
25. virgins,] lit 'the virgins (whether
male or female).. full arrangement of the
lord, but I gave an opinion, as . . kindness
from (Ut. under) the Lord to be stedfast/
26. SUPPOSE,] or ' make it a law, . . because
of the present or standing in necessity . . man
to be thus.'
27. art,] Ut. ' hast thou been bound . .
hast thou been loosed.'
28. hast,] lit ' didst not sin, and if the
virgin marry she did not sin . . but I am
sparing you/
29. SAY,] or 'affirm, the season henceforth
is having been contracted (lit sent to
gether), that both those having wives may
be as those not having.'
30. they,] lit 'those weeping, as not
weeping, and those rejoicing as not rejoic
ing, and those buying, as not buying.'
31. they,] lit 'and those using this
world, as not using (it) amiss, . . going
along/ 32. would,] Ut 'wish you to be without
care (Ut. partings), .shall please.'
33. is,] or * has married . . Bhall please the
wife/ 34. THERE IS,] lit ' the wife and the virgin
has been divided . . that has married . . shall
please the husband.'
35. PROFIT,] lit a 'bearing together.'
snare,] or 'noise.. for the seemliness and
devotedness to the Lord undistractedly.'
36. any MAN,] tit 'anyone thinketh (it)
to be unseemly to his virgin (daughter), if
she may be beyond the bloom of age, and it
ought so to be, let him do what he wishes,
he sins not, let them give (her) in marriage/
37. standeth,] lit. 'has stood settled in
(hiB) heart, . . authority . . has determined (Ut.
judged) this in . . to keep his own virgin.
(daughter), does well.'
38. so then,] lit • so that he who is giving
out in marriage, -is not giving out/
39. THE,] lit a 'wife has been bound by
law as long time as her husband may live,

112 1 CORINTHIANS VII. 40— IX. 10.

1 CORINTHIANS IX. 11— X. 4.

but if her husband sleep (in death) she is
free to . . she wishes.'
40. abide,] lit 'remain, according to my
own judgment.'
Chapter VIII. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 3 knowledge not so good as
love; v. 4 — 7 an idol is nothing, but all have
not this knowledge; v. 8 — 13 victuals are
nothing compared to Christian love.
1. know,] lit 'have known., the know
ledge (alone), .the love buildeth up.'
% any man,] lit. ' any one thinks to know
anything, he has known.. it behoves (him)
to know.'
3. any man,] lit 'anyone loves God, he
has been known by him.'
4. know,] Ut. 'have known/
5. through,] Ut ' even if there are those.'
6. all,] lit 'the all things, and we with
a view to him, . . through whom are the all
things, and we through him.'
7. every man,] Ut 'in all the knowledge
(just mentioned), but certain with the con
science, .being infirm/
8. meat,] or ' victuals do not set us along
side of God., may eat., may not eat, are
we behind,'
9. take heed,] Ut. ' see, behold .. author
ity of yours may become . . to the infirm. '
10. sit at meat,] lit. ' lying down in an
idol-temple . . is infirm be built up, with a
view to eating the idol-sacrifices.'
11. through,] lit 'upon or over thy..
infirm brother be lost, because of whom
Christ died/
12. when,] lit. ' thus sinning in reference
to the brethren, and striking their infirm
conscience, ye sin in reference to Christ/
13. meat,] or 'victuals cause my brother
to stumble, I may not eat flesh to the age,
that I may not cause my brother to
stumble.' Chapter IX. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 6 Paul asserts his right as an
apostle; v. 7 — 14 the worker is worthy of
his hire; v. 15—23 his own disinterested
conduct; v. 24—27 the Christian life com
pared to a race.
1. apostle,] lit one 'sent forth.'
2. answer,] lit ' apology to those judging
me thoroughly is this/
4. power,] lit. 'authority.'
5. power,] Ut 'authority to lead about
a sister-wife, as also the apostles and the
brothers of the Lord, and Cephas,' i.e. Peter,
a rock or stone.
6. power,] lit. ' authority not to work ?'
7. goeth A warfare,] or ' serveth as a
soldier.. feedeth,' lit shepherdeth or tend-
eth. 8. AS,] lit ' according to man . . these
also.' 9. IS,] Ut ' has been written . . an ox tread
ing out.. of the oxen.'
10. for,] lit ' because of us? because of us
it was written, that he who is plowing ought
to plow in (Ut. on) hope, and he who is
treading (oughtf to have with (him) of his
hope in (lit on) hope.'

11. have,] lit ' did sow to you the spirit*
ual things/
12. power,] lit ' authority . . we did not
use this authority, but bear all, that we
might not give any hindrance (lit. a striking
in) to.'
13. do,] Ut. 'have ye not known that those
working the things of the temple do eat of
the temple ? and those waiting at the altar
are partakers with the altar.'
14. even so,] Ut 'so also did the Lord
thoroughly-arrange to those telling- fully
the good news — of the good news to live/
15. have,] lit. 'but I used for myself
none . . nor did I write . . it might so happen
in my case, . . any one might make my boast
ing vain,' or empty.
16. though,] lit. 'if I.. there is no cause
of boasting to me.'
17. do,] or 'practise this yieldingly.. un
yieldingly, with a stewardship I have been
in trusted!* 18. make,] IU. ' set the good-news of the
Christ freely, (or inexpensively), with a view
to my not abusing (Ut. using down) my
power in the good-news/
19. though,] Ut 'for being free.. did I
make myself bondsman to alL'
20. the jews,] lit. 'gain Jews; to those
under law as under law. .those under law.',
21. without law,] lit 'lawless as law
less, not being lawless to God, but in law to
Christ . . gain lawless ones. '
22. am made,] lit. ' I have become the all
(things) to all (men)/
23. for,] lit ' because of the good-news
that I might become for myself a fellow-
partaker of it.'
24. -do,] lit 'have ye not known, that
those running in a race (Gr. stadium)..
may receive (the prize) down.'
25. MAN,] Ut. ' every one who is agonizing,
is inwardly powerful in all things,.. that
they may receive a/
26. fight,] IU. 'use the fists.. beating
air.' 27. I keep under,] Ut ' strike under the
eye,' i.e. bruise or buffet.
subjection,] Ut 'lead (it) into bondage
. . cried (as a herald) to others, I myself may
become disapproved,' or unaccepted, un-
thought of, ie. despised.
Chapter X- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 4 Israelitish blessings typical
of Christian ones; v. 5—13 their punish
ments also a warning to us; v. 14 — 22 against
idolatry and self-pleasing; v. 23 — 33 re
garding idol-sacrifices.
1. would,] lit 'I do not wish you to be
ignorant that all our fathers.'
2. were,] lit 'and did all baptize them
selves with a view to Moses (as their leader)
in the cloud (which dropt as it were upon
them), and in the sea (by going down into
its depths);' thus affording the true com
pound view of the mode of baptism.
3. meat,] i.e. food, even the promises of
God. 4. drank,] Ut 'were drinking from a
spiritual Rock following them, and the

1 CORINTHIANS X. 5—32.

1 CORINTHIANS X. 33— XI. 22. 113

rock was the Christ,' ie. the promised Mes
siah and Saviour.
5. WITH many,] lit 'with (or in) the
most of them . . strewn down in the desert. '
6. WEBB,] lit ' became types of us, with a
view to our not over-desiring evil things, as
these over-desired (them).'
7. BE,] Ut. 'become ye idolators, as certain
of them (became), as it has been written. .
stood up to play,'&t. act as children.
8. fornication,] or ' whoredom, as cer
tain' of them committed whoredom, and
there fell.'
9. tempt,] or 'try beyond measure the
Christ, as certain of them also tried, and
perished by the serpents.'
10. some,] lit. 'certain.. perished by the
destroyer.' 11. happened,] Ut. 'were coming to
gether to these (for) types, and they were
written for the setting of our mind, over-
against whom the ends of the ages came
down.' 12. wherefore,] Ut. ' so that let him who
is thinking to stand see that he fall not.'
13. such as is common,] lit. 'except
human.. faithful or stedfaBt. .tried, .trial
also the outlet, . .bear up under it.'
14: dearly,] IU. ' my beloved, flee from
the idolatry.' ,
15. wise,] lit. 'prudent, or full of mind.'
I SAY,] or 'affirm.'
IB. blessing,] lit. 'of the blessing (Ut.
good-speech) which we bless (lit speak well
of), is it not a (token of the) communion
(or fellowship) of the blood of the Christ ?
the loaf . . of the Christ.'
17. being,] Ut ' the many . . the one loaf.'
18. after,] Ut. ' according to flesh.. those
eating these sacrifices in the communion
of the altar.'
19. say,] or ' affirm 1 that an idol is any
thing ? or that an idol-sacrifice is anything !"
20. gentiles,] lit. 'nations.. to demons
(i.e. shades of departed men), ..I do not
wish you to come into the communion (or
fellowship) of the demons.'
21. devils,] Gr. ' demons; ye are not able
to partake . . of demons. '
22. PROVOKE,] lit 'shall we make the
Lord very zealous ? '
23. all thinqs,] i.e. in the way of food.
expedient,] IU. ' do not bear or carry to
gether.' edify,] lit. 'do not build up.'
24. every,] Ut ' each the (good) of the
other.' .
25. whatsoever,] Ut ' every thing that
is sold in a meat-market eat, judging no
thing again, because of the conscience.'
26. fulness.] See Ps. 24. 1; 50. 12.
27. them,] Ut. • any one of the unbelieving
call you, and ye wish to pass on, every
thing that is set near you eat, judgmg no
thing again, because of the conscience.'
28. offered,] lit 'an idol-sacrifice.'
29. liberty,] lit. 'freedom.'
30. BY,] Ut. • with grace partake, why am
I injuriously-spoken of?' •
31. whatsoever,] lit. ' do anything.'
82. give,] IU. 'become offenceless, both

to Jews and Hellenes, and to the assembly
of God.'
33. PROFIT,] lit. a thing 'bearing to
gether.' many,] lit. 'of the many.'
Chapter XI. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 16 directions as to prayer and
praise in the public assembly; v. 17—22 as
to divisions therein; v. 23—34 as to the
Lord's Supper.
1. BE,] lit ' become ye mindful of me,' in
my teaching and conduct.
2. REMEMBER,] lit ' are mindful of me in
all (i.e. most) things, and as I gave over to
you, do hold-thoroughly the things given
over.' 3. would,] IU. 'I wish you to know.. is
the Christ.'
4. PRAYING,] IU. 'pouring forth before
(God) or prophesying (i. e. speaking publicly)
having (any thing) upon the head, shameth
his head thoroughly.'
5. praying, .prophesying.] As in v. 4.
dishonotjreth,]M. 'shameth thoroughly
her own head, for it is one and the Bame
tiling with (her) being shaven.'
6. the,] lit ' a woman is not thoroughly
covered . . be thoroughly covered. '
7. cover,] IU. 'cover thoroughly, being
or having an image and glory of .God, but a
woman (is the) glory of a man.'
8. the,] IU. 'for a man is not out of a
woman, but a woman out of a man.'
9. the,] lit. ' a man was not created (or
built) because of the woman, but a woman
because of the man.'
10. power,] lit. ' authority,' ie. ¦> token
or sign of it, such as a veil.
ANGELS,] Ut. 'messengers,' i.e. minis
ters. 11. the,] Ut. ' a man apart from a woman,
nor a woman apart from a man.'
12. of,] IU. ' out of, (from)the man, so also
the man (is) through the woman, but the all
things (are) out of God.'
13. judge,] Ut. 'judge ye these things
among yourselves; is it proper for a woman
to pour forth before (God) not thoroughly
covered?' 14. nature,] lit. ' the nature,' as regulated
by use and custom, peculiar to each country
and age.
HAVE,] Ut. 'has (long) hair.. dishonour.'
15. IS,] lit. ' has been given for the sake of
a covering,' lit. a thing ' cast around.'
16. seem,] lit. ' if any one thinketh to be
a lover-of -contention .'. such united custom. '
17. now,] lit. ' but this I am telling also I
praise not, that or because.'
18. church,] lit. 'assembly, I hear of
rents (Gr. schisms) being among you.'
19. heresies,] Ut. things 'lifted up,'
opinions, sects.
approved,] or 'accepted may become
apparent among you.'
20. into one place,] or ' at one time.'
21. EATING,] lit- ' in the eating each his
own supper taketh publicly, and one indeed
eateth, and one drinketh.'
22. despise,] Ut. 'think ye down upon

J 14 1 CORINTHIANS XI. 23— XII, 9.

1 CORINTHIANS XII. 10— XIH. 8.

the assembly of God, and thoroughly shame
those not having (houses or food) ?'
23. have,] Ut 'for I received from the
Lord (Jesus) that which also I gave over to
you, ..in the night in which he was given
over took a loaf. '
24. THIS is,] i.e. 'this represents,' a very
common idiom in all languages, and more
especially in Greek aud Hebrew. See again
in next verse.
broken,]^, 'is being broken in behalf
of you, this do ye with a view to my re
membrance. '
25. when,] lit. ' after the supping, saying,
This — the cup — i3 {i.e. represents) the New
Covenant (lit. a thing thoroughly set) in my
blood.' 26. shew,] lit ' tell thoroughly/
27. wherefore,] Ut ' so that whosoever
may eat this bread, or may drink the cup of
the Lord unworthily (lit. unled on), shall be
guilty (lit held in) of the body.'
28. examine,] Ut 'prove.'
29. eateth,] Ut ' is eating and drinking
unworthily,' (lit ' unled on' by the Spirit).
damnation,] &'i. 'judgment,' of condem
nation for the abuse of privileges, resulting
in decreasing spiritual vigour, comfort, and
perhaps even temporal afflictions.
discerning,] lit. ' judging-thoroughly
(the symbols of) the body of the Lord,' from
an ordinary meal.
30. weak,] or 'infirm., are asleep,'
spiritually. 31. would,] lit. 'were judging ourselves
thoroughly, we would not.'
32. should,] lit 'may not be judged-
down.' 33. wherefore,] Ut ' so that . . receive
one another fully.'
34. man,] lit. 'anyone hungers., to judg
ment; and the things left behind whenever
I come I will set thoroughly in order/
Chapter XIL niay be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 11 working of the Spirit and
diversity of spiritual gifts; v. 12 — 21 unity
and diversity of Christians; v. 22 — 31 their
mutual sympathies and gifts.
1. spiritual,] lit. 'the spiritual things
(or persons) . .1 do not wish you to be ignor
ant.' 2. know,] lit 'have known.. voiceless
idols . . led away. '
3. give,] lit ' I make known to you . , in
(the) Spirit .. anathema (lit a thing 'lifted
up' upon the altarj , and no one is able to say
Jesus (is) Lord, except in holy spirit/
4. gifts,] or 'graces.'
6. differences,] or 'diversities of dea-
conships. '
6. operations,] Ut 'workings.. is work
ing the all things in every man. '
7. manifestation,] or ' appearance.. has
been given . . for to bear together/
8. by,] lit ' through the Spirit a word of
wisdom, and to another a word of know
ledge, according to the same Spirit/
9. faith,] or ' stedfastness in the same
Spirit, and to another gifts (or graces) of
healings in the same Spirit/

10. miracles,] lit. 'powers.. judging of
spirits; and to another races of tongues,
and to another interpretation of tongues/
11. worketh,] lit. 'worketh inwardly the
one and the same Spirit, dividing to each
his own as it counsels.'
12. that,] lit ' the one body . . is the
Christ.' 13. BY,] lit 'in (or with) one spirit were
we all baptized with a view to one body,
whether Jews or Hellenes, whether bonds
men or f reedmen, and were all . . with a view
to one spirit.'
15. shall,] Ut. 'may say., a hand., it is
not, because of this, not of the body/
16. SHALL,] lit. ' may say . . an eye . . it is
not, because of this, not of the body.'
17. hath,] lit. ' did God set . . each one .
as he wished. '
19. they,] lit 'the whole were one
member/ 20. THE,] lit ' an eye is not able to say/
21. those,] lit ' the members of the body
seeming to be more infirm.'
22. upon,] Ut. 'around these we put more
. . seemly . . seemliness. '
24. comely,] or 'seemly.. but God tem
pered (or mixed) the body together.'
25. schism,] i.e. rent, division.
care,] or 'anxiety.'
26. SUFFER,] lit 'suffers .is glorified/
27. the,] lit 'a body of Christ (i.e.
Christians ?) and members of a part/
28. church,] or 'assembly; first, apostles'
(lit those 'sent forth'), second, prophets
(lit those 'speaking before' or openly), third,
teachers, after that powers (or abilities), then
graces of healings, helps (lit ' taking hold
over-against'), governings,' lit ' steerings* as
of a ship.
diversities,] Ut ' kinds,' as in v. 10.
29. workers of miracles,] lit. 'pow
ers/ 30. gifts,] lit. ' all graces of healings.'
31. covet earnestly,] lit 'be zealous of
the best graces, .far more excellent way.'
Chapter XIII. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 3 love the best grace; v. 4—5
its praise, workings, and perpetuity; v. 9—
13 our present state imperfect, and the sum
of all.
1. men,] Ut 'the men., the angels.. I have
become . . brass (or copper).'
2. understand,] Z£(. ' see all the mysteries
(oi- secrets), and all the knowledge, . .all the
faith, so as to remove (or overturn) moun
tains.' 3. bestow,] Ut 'may make all my goods
morsels . . may give over my body that it may
be burned/
4. charity.I Ut. 'the love. .is not jealous;
the love is not vaunting.'
5. behave,] lit 'act unseemly; seeketh
not her own things; is not soon sharpened;
reckoneth not that which is bad.'
6. REJOICETH.] lit. 'leapeth not for joy
over the unrighteousness; but leapeth for
joy along with the truth.*
7. beareth,] or ' coveceth/
8. charity,] Ut 'the love at no time

1 CORINTHIANS XIII. 9— XIV. 21.

1 CORINTHIANS XIV. 22— XV. 1. 115

falleth off . . shall become useless . . it shall
become useless/
9. in,] Ut ' of a part. '
10. is,] Ut ' may come . . of a part shall be
come useless.'
11. child,] or ' babe I was speaking . . I
was thinking.. reckoning (or reasoning).. I
have become . . I have made useless the
things of the babe/
. 12. glass.] or ' looking-glass in an enigma
. .know of a part . . I know fully . . am fully
known/ 13. abideth,] or 'remaineth. . love, .is
the love/
Chapter XIV. may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 19 commendation of prophesy
ing; v. 20 — 40 directions regarding the use
of tongues.
1. follow,] lit. 'pursue tne love; and be
zealous for the spiritual things, and (the)
rather that ye may prophesy,' ie. speak
publicly the praises of God.
2. speaketh,] Ut 'is speaking alanguage
. . no one hearkens, but in (or with) spirit he
speaketh secrets. '
3. prophesieth,] lit 'is prophesying..
upbuilding.' 4. edifieth,] lit ' buildeth up himself . .
an assembly.'
5. would,] lit ' wish you all to speak with
tongues, and the more, that ye may pro
phesy., except (one; interpret thoroughly . .
up-building. '
6. • BY,] lit. ' in uncovering (of hidden
things), or in . . or in . . or in teaching/
7. ANB,] Ut. ' yet the soul-less things giving
voice . . may give . . with the sounds, how
shall what is piped or harped become
known?1 8. the,] lit 'a trumpet.. with a view to
battle/ 9. utter,] lit ' give through the tongue
significant speech, .shall be speaking to air/
10. without,] Ut 'voiceless.'
11. meaning,] lit. 'power., with (lit
in) me/
12. gifts,] lit. 'of spirits .. abound to the
upbuilding of the assembly. '
13. in,] or 'with a language pour forth
before (God), that (one) may interpret thor
oughly.' 14. understanding,] or 'mind/
15. understanding,] lit 'mind-.sing-
psalzns . . sing-psalms with the mind also/
16. ELSE,] lit. ' since, if thou mayest speak
well . . is filling up . . unlearned (or common
people) say the Amen upon . . he .has not
known/ 17. EDIFIED,] lit 'built Up/
18. speak,] lit 'I am speaking/
19. the,] Ut 'in an assembly I wish to
speak . . through my mind, that I may sound-
down (upon) others also, than a myriad of
words.' 20. be,] Ut. ' become not boys as to the
mind, but be ye babes as to the evil,.. be
come ye perfect/
21. is,] lit. 'it has been written, that, In
other tongues (or languages) and in other
lips . . not hearken to me. '

22. wherefore,] lit. 'so that the tongues
. . but the prophesy. '
23. be,] lit. 'may come together. . all may
speak . . there may come in common people
or unbelieving ones.'
24. PROPHESY,] lit 'may prophesy . . may
come in any one, unbelieving or common
person, he is convicted under (or by) all, he
is judged again under (by) all/
25. ARE MADE,] lit 'become apparent or
manifest . . will kiss forward the hand to
God, telling forth again that God is really
among you/
26. HOW,] Ut 'what.. each of you has a
psalm (of their own composition), has a
teaching (founded on the same), has a
tongue (or language), has an uncovering (of
hidden truth), has an interpretation (or
explanation).' From this and other pass
ages it is clear that the upbuilding of the
church was not confined then, as now, to
one, or at most two, of the congregation;
but was the privilege of all the members,
and though such a practice" is liable to
abuse (James 3. 1), it is possible that its en
tire disuse now has led to still greater evils
obvious to all,— ' quenching the Spirit/
But, no doubt, the whole of these things —
being merely incidental, and not essential
— are left to the prudence and discretion of
the various Christian Assemblies them
selves. ' Let all things be for upbuilding.'
27. speak,] Ut 'speaks in (or with)..en-
terpret thoroughly. '
28. be,] Ut. ' may not be a thorough-inter
preter (present) . . in an assembly. '
29. other,] Ut 'others judge thoroughly.'
30. revealed,] lit. 'maybe uncovered..
first be silent. '
31. may,] lit 'ye are all able to prophesy
..be exhorted/
32. the,] lit 'spirits (or spiritual gifts) of
prophets are arranged (or arrange them
selves) under prophets.'
33. confusion,] lit 'unsettledness..all
the assemblies. '
34. WOMEN,] or 'wives (not 'virgins,' see
Acts. 21. 9) be silent, for it has not been
turned over upon them to speak (or talk, i. e.
ask questions perhaps), but to arrange
themselves under (their husband), as also
the law saith/ The 'law' here can hardly
be the Old Testament, for no such injunc
tion has been pointed out, hence perhaps the
apostle refers to some oral or traditional
custom having the force of a law.
35. WILL,] lit 'wish to learn anything,
let them ask at their own husbands in the
house. '
37. MAN,] lit 'if any one thinketh (or
seemeth) to be a prophet or spiritual, let
him know fully . . are commands,' or pre-
cepts. 38. MAN,] lit ' if any one is ignorant/
39. wherefore,] Ut 'so that, brethren,
be zealous to prophesy, and hinder not.'
40. decently,] lit 'becomingly, and ac
cording to arrangement/ or order.
Chapter XV- may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 4 sum of the good-news; v. h

116 1 COBINTHIANS XV. 1—29.

1 CORINTHIANS XV. 30—57.

—11 proof of Christ's up-rising; v. 12— 19
consequences of denying it; v. 20 — 34 a
general up-rising maintained; v. 35 — 49
its mannerilluatrated; v. 60 — 58 destruction
of Death and Hades.
1. declare,] IU. 'make known to you
the good-news which I told as-good-news
to you.. ye received alongside .. ye have
stood.' 2. by,] lit. 'through which also ye are
being saved, (in what speech I told !good-
news to you, if ye hold it fast), except ye
believed in vain.'
3. delivered,] lit. 'gave over to you,
among the first things, that which also I re
ceived alongside, that Christ died fully in
behalf of our sins.'
4. buried,] or 'entombed, .. has risen
the.' 6. WAS SEEN,] lit. 'appeared to Cephas.'
6. UNTO,] IU. 'till now, but certain fell

7. was SEEN,] lit. ' appeared to Jacob,' ie.
James. 8. ,WAS seen,] Ut ' appeared to me also,
as to the abortion.'
9. persecuted,] lit. 'caused to flee.'
10. was bestowed,] lit 'is towards me
came not in vain, but I toiled, -is with me.'
11. preach,] lit. 'cry or proclaim (as
heralds).' 12. be,] lit. 'is proclaimed that he has
risen out of (the) dead, how say certain
among you that there is not an up-standing
of (the) dead V
13. BE,] lit. 'is not an up-standing of (the)
dead, neither has Christ risen.'
14. be,] lit. 'has not risen. .ourproclama-
tion void . . also void. '
15. have testified,] lit. 'did witness ac
cording to God, that he raised the Christ, . .
if then (the) dead rise not.'
16. then,] Ut. ' neither has Christ risen.'
17. BE,] IU. 'has not risen.'
18. which ARE,] Ut 'who have fallen a-
sleep in Christ did perish,' or were lost.
19. have HOPE,]fo'£. 'we are hoping., most
to be pitied.'
20. is,] lit 'has Christ risen out of (the)
dead, a first fruit of those sleeping he
became.' 21. by,] lit ' through man (is) the death,
through man also (is) an upstanding of (the)
dead.' 22. every,] or ' each one . . a first-fruit . . in
his presence.'
23. cometh,] or ' is the end, when he may
give over the reign to the God and Father,
when he may make useless all principality.'
25. BE must,] lit. 'it behoves him to be
king, till he may have put all the enemies.'
26. that SHALL,] lit 'is made useless-
Death.' 27. hath put,] lit • he put all under his
feet, and when one may say that all has
been put under.. put the all things under
him.' 28. ALL,) lit. ' the all things may be put . .
be put under him who put all., the all things
in every one.'
29. for the dead,] i.e. in behalf of him

who was dead, even Christ. The plural
form (in the Greek) is used by way of em
phasis for the singular, as in Mat. 2. 28; 8.
11; 9. 8; 24. 27; 27. 44, &e. Or perhaps it
may mean, 'in behalf of (the resurrection
of) the dead.'
30. STAND,] IU. 'are we in peril.*
31. I protest,] lit 'by your (or our)
boasting.' 32. AFTER THE MANNER,] lit 'according
toman I fought wild beasts in Ephesus!
what is the profit to me if (the) dead rise
not ? we may eat and drink, for to-morrow
we die fully.'
33. deceived,] or 'led astray; bad (or
evil) crowdings corrupt kind customs.'
34. awake,] lit. 'righteously drink not
greatly; and do not miss the mark, for cer
tain have an ignorance of God; to turn you
in I say (it).'
35. SOME,] Ut 'a certain one., do the dead
rise?" 36. FOOL,] lit 'mindless or thoughtless
one J thou — what thou sowest is not made
alive.' 37. shall BE,] IU. 'shall come, but naked
grain.. of a certain one of the others.'
38. hath pleased,] lit. 'as he wished,
and to each of the seeds its own body.'
39. beasts,] or 'cattle,' lit. possessions. .
birds,] lit. 'flying things.'
40. celestial,] lit. 'bodies upon the
heavens, and bodies upon the earth.'
41. ONE,] Ut 'for star from star bears
diversely in glory.'
42. resurrection,] lit 'upstanding.'
43. dishonour,] or 'want of honour.. in
firmity.' 44. natural,] lit 'physical. .physical'
45. is,] lit 'has been written.. became a
living soul (Le. physical creature), the last
Adam (became) a life giving spirit.'
46. natural,] or 'physical.'
47. OF,] lit. 'out of the land, earthy.. out
of heaven.'
49. have borne,] Ut. 'bare.'
50. SAY,) or 'affirm.. are not able to in
herit . . doth the corruption inherit the in
corruption.* 51. shew,] lit 'say or tell to yon a secret
. . all be asleep.'
changed,] lit 'become another thing.'
5-2. moment,] Ut 'an 'indivisible' point
of time.
AT,] lit. 'in (ie. during or with) the last
trumpet (for it shall sound).'
53. must,] lit 'it behoveth.. this dying
(body) to put on undyingness.'
64. shall,] lit ' may have put on . . this
dying (body) may have put on undyineness
then shall happen the word that has been
written, The Death was swallowed up— to
unyieldingness.' 55. grave.] Gr. Hades, ie. the 'unseen'
world. 56. DEATH,] lit. ' of the death (is) the sin,
and the power of the sin (is) the law.'
67. thanks,] lit. that which ' causes leap
ing with joy.'
_ qiveth,] lit 'is giving to us the unyield
ingness.'

1 CORINTHIAN'S XV. 58— XVI. 11.

1 CORINTHIAN'S XVI. 12—24.

117

'58. T THEREFORE,] lit 'so that .. become
steady (Ut seated, founded), . . knowing
that your toil is not vain.'
Chapter XVI- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1—4 <m the collection for the poor
saints; v. 5 — 9 Paul's plans regarding him
self v. 10—12 and regarding Timotheus and
Apollos; v. 13 — 18 exhortations, entreaties,
and rejoicings; v. 19 — 24 various salutations.
1. collection,] lit thing 'laid out, that
(is) with a view to the holy or sanctified
ones, as J thoroughly arranged/
2. upon.] lit 'through one of (the) sab
baths, let each of you put by himself,
treasuring up whatever he may have pros
pered in, that there may be no collections
(or 'layings out,5) when I come.'
3. come,] lit 'I may come along, whom
soever ye may approve, through letters,
these will I send to bear away your favour
"(SF'grace) to Jerusalem/
4. MEET,] lit 'worthy (or leading on) for
me to pass on also, they shall pass on
with me/
5. SHALL,] lit. 'I go through.. I come
through.' 6. abide,] lit 'remain alongside, or even
winter along with you.. may send me for
ward whithersoever I pass on/
7. will,] Ut. ' wish not* to see you in the
passing by, but I hope to remain on a certain
time with you, if the Lord turn (it) over up
on (me).'
8. tarry,] lit 'remain on in Ephesus till
the pentecost/
9. effectual,] lit. ' inworkmg, has been
opened, and withstand ers (are) many.'
10. BE,] lit 'become fearless towards you.'

11. let,] lit 'no one, then, may think
nothing of him, but send him forward.'
12. touching,] or 'concerning.. I called
much upon him, that he might come . . and
there was not at all a wish that he may
come now, but.. he may have a convenient
season.' 13. WATCH,] lit 'be wakeful, stand in the
faith, be men, be strengthened or strengthen
yourselves.' 14. with,] lit 'in love/
15. beseech,] lit ' I call upon you, bre
thren, ye yourselves have known the house
hold of Stephanus (i.e. a crowrt), that it is
afirst-fniit..and (that) they set themselves
with a view to deaconship to the holy ones,'
16. submit,] Z& 'arrange yourselvesunder
such, and every one who is helping with
(us) and toiling.'
17. glad,] lit. 'I leap with joy over the
presence of Stephanus, !Fortunatus,(i.e. for
tunate), and Achaicus (i.e. a native of
Achaia), . .these rilled up/
18. have,] Ut. ' did refresh . .know fully/
19. salute,] Ut. ' draw you near/
ASIA,] that is, Proconsular Asia.'
AquiLA,]i.e. an eagle.
" priscilla,] i.e. a little ancient one.
20. greet,] lit. ' draw you near.'
KISS,] lit 'in a hallowed friendship.'
21. salutation,] lit. ' drawing near.'
22. man,] lit ' any one befriends not the
lord Jesus Christ, let him he anathema,'
i. e. a thing ' laid up' on the altar of Gpd.
maran-atha.] A sentence in the Syriac
language of Paul's day, signifying 'The (or
Our) Lord has come ! '
23. our,] Ut 'ofthe Lord Jesus Christ (is)/
24. be,] or 'is with you.*

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE CORINTHIANS.
(THE SECOND).

This Letter was probably written from
Macedonia, shortly after the First, and was
sent to Corinth by the hands of Titus (and
Luke ?). Paul's former Letter had produced
good effects, but still the Judaizing party
persisted in opposing his apostolic author
ity. Being informed of this by Titus (and
also .by Timotheus ?) Paul resolved to vin
dicate his character and position, which he
does with great boldness and success. The
whole may be divided into four sections : —
1 Account of his spiritual labours
and love, ch. i— vii.
1. He thanks God for their general
state, ch. 1. 1—14.
2. Alludes to his proposed visit to them,
v. 15—24.
3. Alludes to points in his previous
Letter, 2. 1—11.
4. Returns to his own plans, v. 12 — 17.
5. Pleads his own Apostolic dignity, 3.
1—18.
6. Dwells upon his own labours, 4. 1 — 18.
7. Dwells upon his own hopes, 5. l — 21.
8. Dwells upon his own sufferings, 6.
1—18.
II. Directions about the Collections,
ch. viii. ix.
1. From the example of Macedonia, ch.
8. 1—6.
2. From their own spiritual progress,
v. 7, 8.
3. From the example of Christ, v. 9 — 17.
4. Present mission of Titus, v. 18 — 24.
5. Why they were sent, ch. 9.' 1 — 5.
6. Reasons for liberality, v. 6—11.
7. Benefits of liberality, v. 12—15.
III. Reproofs and Warnings, ch. x— xii.
1. Vindicates and asserts his authority,
ch. 10. 1—11.
2. Contrasts himself with opponents, v.
12—18.
3. His godly jealousy and equality,
11. 1—6. *
4. His disinterestedness and forbear
ance, v. 7 — 15.
5. His grounds of boasting, v. 16 — 21.
6. Descent, labours, and sufferings, v.
22—33.
7. His wonderful revelations, 12. 1 — 10.
8. His office, and affection to them, v.
11—21.
IV. The Conclusion, ch. xiii
1. He threatens to use severity, v. I — 4.
2. Admonishes and assures, v. 5 — 11.
3. Various Salutations, v. 12 — 14.
This Letter is quoted or referred to, both
as being the writing of Paul, and as being
canonical, by Irenaeus (A.D. 178), Athen-
agorus (A.D. 178), Clement of Alexandria
(A.D. 194), Tertullian (A.D. 200).
Chapter I. maybe divided into five parts;
v. 1, 2 salutation; v. 3—11 thanksgiving; v.

12 — 16 boasting and confidence; v. 17—22
stedfastness of the apostles and of God; v.
23, 24 reasons for notxoming.
1. paul,] ie. the 'little' one.
apostle,] Ut. ' one ' sent forth.'
jesus Christ,] ie. an 'anointed saviour/
by,] Ut 'through (the) wish of God.'
timotheus,] ie. one 'honouring God/
our,] lit ' the brother (in the Lord), to
the assembly of the (true) God that is in
Corinth.' 2. grace,] lit what 'causes leaping for
joy.' peace,] Ut that which 'brings into
unity/ from,] lit. ' and (the Father of) the Lord
Jesus Christ.*
3. be, J or 'blessed (ie. well-spoken of) is
the God and Father of. . of the mercies, and
God of every comfort,' or exhortation.
4. comforteth,] lit. 'is comforting (or
exhorting) us over all . . with a view to our
being able to comfort (or exhort) those in
any tribulation, through the corn! ort (or ex
hortation) . .by God/
5. ohrist,] Ut 'of (i.e. for) the Christ a-
boimd toward us . . through Christ. '
6. effectual,] Ut. 'inwrought.'
7. of,] lit. 'in behalf of you.'
8. would,] lit 'did not wish you to be
ignorant, coneerning our tribulation which
happened to us, that we were exceedingly
burdened beyond (our) power, to our des
pairing (Ut. not finding a passage) even of
life/ 9. had,] Ut 'we ourselves have had the
judgment of the death in ourselves, that we
may not be trusting on ourselves, but on
God who is raising/
10. delivered,] K«. 'freed us out of. .free;
in reference to whom we have hoped that
he will even yet free. '
11. helping,] lit 'working together in
our behalf by the supplication, that the
grace (done) toward us from many persons
maybe thankfully acknowledged through
many. *
12. rejoicing,] Ut 'boasting.. sincerity
of God, not in. .but in the. .we turned (onr--
selves) round in.'
13. there,] lit 'but what ye either re
cognize or even know fully, and I hope..
know fully.'
14. have,] lit. 'did know us fully in part
..your boasting/
15. minded,] IU. 'counselling. . second
grace.' 16. pass,] lit ' go through by you. .by yon
to be sent forward.'
17. when,] lit 'this then counselling,
did I then use the lightness?.. I counsel
did I counsel according to flesh, that along
side of me there might be the No, No ' and
the Yes, Yes f 118

2 CORINTHIANS I. 18—11. 17.

2 CORINTHIANS III. 1— IV. 2. 119

18. TRUE,] lit. 'faithful, that our.. became
not.' 19. by,] Ut. 'through us, through me,..
became not.. became yea.'
20. ALL,] lit ' as many as (are) promises
. .the Yes, . .the Amen- .through us.'
21. stablisheth,] lit. 'is confirming..
with a view to Christ, and anointed.'
22. hath,] lit 'who also sealed us for
himself, and gave the pledge/
¦23. CALL,] lit ' call upon God (for) a wit
ness upon . . that sparing you. '
24. FOR,] lit 'not that we are lords of
your faith, but are fellow- workers .. ye have
stood.' Chapter II- may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 4 reasons for writing; v. 5 — 11
regarding the incestuous person; v. 12 — 18
mental trouble but spiritual triumphs.
1. determined,] lit 'judged this to my
self, not to come again to you in sorrow.'
2. glad,] lit 'giving me a good mind..
from me.'
3. lest,}\&<. 'that having come, I may
not have, .from whom it was behoving me
..over you all/
4. affliction,] Ut 'tribulation and pres
sure (Ut holding-together).. through many
..might be sorry.'
5. have,] lit. ' has caused sorrow, he has
not caused me sorrow.. not over-burden
you all.'
6. man,] lit. 'such a one is this heavy
weight which (is) by the multitude,' or most
part. 7. CONTRARIWISE,] IU. 'on the contrary
it is rather for you to be gracious yourselves
and to comfort, . . may be . . over-abundant
sorrow/ 8. beseech,] or ' call upon you to confirm.'
9. END,] lit ' with a view to this also . . are
hearkening submissively in reference to all
things.' 10. forgive,] or * are gracious in anything
. . I also have been gracious in anything, to
whom I have been gracious, (it is) because
of you/
11. lest,] Ut 'that we may not be held
more (firmly) by the Adversary. . his
thoughts/ 12. preach,] lit 'for the gospel of the
Christ, .having been opened in the Lord.'
13. HAD,] Ut. ' I have had no relaxation. .
but setting myself from them, I went forth
to Macedonia.'
14. causeth,] or 'leadeth us in triumph
(or triumphantly) in the Christ, and maketh
apparent the fragrance of his knowledge
through us/
15. sweet savour,] or 'sweet smell.'
in,] or 'among them those being saved,
and among those being lost,' or loosing
themselves away.
16. the one,] Ut. 'to* these indeed, a fra
grance of death to death, and to these, a
fragrance of life to life.'
17. many,] lit 'as the many, making
merchandize of . . over-against God/
Chapter III. may be divided into three

parts; v. 1 — 6 living letters of Christ; v. 7—
11 glory of the •ministration of the Spirit; v.
12—18 the liberty of the Spirit.
1. commend,] lit. 'set (with others or) to
gether. . as certain.'
2. written,] lit 'written inwardly. . and
known again by all men.'
3. manifestly,] lit. 'made apparent that
ye are a letter of Christ deaconized by us,
written inwardly, not with ink, but with
(the) Spirit of the living God, not in tablets
of stone, but in the fleshly tablets of (the)
heart/ 4. Christ,] lit ' through the Christ.'
5. of,] lit ' from ourselves to reason any
thing as from ourselves.'
6. hath,] lit. ' who also made us able (to
be) deacons of a new covenant (lit thor
oughly set thing), not of (the) letter, but of
(the) spirit . . maketh alive.'
7. ministration,] Ut 'deaconship of the
death, in letters struck in stones, came in
glory, to the sons of Israel not being able
to strain (their eyes) to the face of Moses,
because of the glory of his face — which
(deaconship) was being made useless. '
8. ministration,] lit ' deaconship . . in
glory/ 9. ministration.] lit ' deaconship of the
judging-down (is) glory.. deaconship of the
righteousness abound in glory.'
10. was,] lit. ' has been glorified has not
been glorified .. over-excelling glory.'
11. done,] lit 'being made useless (is)
through glory, . .is remaining (is) in glory.'
12. seeing,] lit 'having then such a hope,
we use much full-speech.'
13. not,] lit ' and (are) not as Moses, who
was putting a vail upon his own face, for
the sons of Israel not to strain (their eyes)
to the end of that which is being made

14. blinded,] or ' became hard or callous,
for till to-day the same vail remaineth not-
unveiled upon the reading of the Old Cove
nant, because or that it (i.e. the Old Cove
nant) is being made useless in Christ.'
15. even,] lit 'but till to-day.. a vail lies
upon their heart.'
16. shall,] lit. 'may turn over to the
Lord, the vail is lifted up round about.
17.' that,] lit 'the Spirit. .liberty,' Ut
looseness. 18. OPEN,] lit. 'unvailed face, seeing for
ourselves as in a mirror the.. are being
transformed.. from the Lord's spirit.'
Chapter IV- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 5 manner of preaching the gos
pel; v. 6 ground for doing so; v. 7 — 12 life
in death; v. 13 — 15 confidence in truth and
in God; v. 16—18 result of all.
1. therefore,] lit. 'because of this, hav
ing this deaconship, as we received kindness
we act not badly/
2. have,] lit. 'did renounce,* lit. 'speak
away for ourselves. '
dishonesty,] lit. 'of the shame, not
walkibg about in every (kind of) work, or
guile fully using the word of God, but by
the manifestation of the truth setting

120 2 CORINTHIANS IV. 3— V. 6.

2 CORINTHIANS V. 7— VL 4.

ourselves together to every conscience of
men.' 3. BE HID,] lit. ' is vailed, it is vailed a-
mong those loosing themselves away.'
4. in;] or 'among whom the god of this
age blinded the minds or thoughts of those
unbelieving or unstedfast, with a yiew to
the light of the gospel of the glory of the
Christ not shining to them, who is an image
of God.'
6. PKEAOH,] or 'proclaim (as heralds)..
your bondsmen, because of Jesus.'
6. commanded,] lit. ' said light .. darkness
shone in our hearts, for the enlighten
ing of.'
7. EARTHEN,]Zi(. 'sun-burnt clay or shelly.'
excellency,] or 'super-excellence.'
S. troubled,] lit. 'in every thing (we are)
in tribulation, but not straitened, passage-
less, but not wholly passageless.'
9. persecuted,] lit. ' caused to flee, but
not wholly left inwardly. . . loosing our-

10. MADE manifest,] or 'become appar
ent.' . 11. LIVE,] IU, ' are living are given over to
death because ol Jesus, ..become apparent
in our dying flesh.'
12. death,] Ut. 'the death worketh in
wardly in us, but the life in you.'
13. faith,] lit, ' of the faith, according to
that which has been written. .1 spake.'
14. by,] lit ' through Jesus, -set us along-
1 side (of himself) with you.'
16. all,] lit 'the all things (are) because
of you, that the multiplied grace, through
(or because of) the thanksgiving (lit. good
leaping for joy) of the many, might abound
to.' 16. FOR,] lit ' wherefore we act not badly
..man is being thoroughly corrupted,' or
marred. 17. OUR LIGHT,] lit 'for the momentary
light matter of our tribulation worketh
fully to us more and more exceedingly an
age-during weight of glory.'
18. while,] lit. ' we not viewing the things
beheld, but the tilings not beheld, for the
tilings beheld (are) for a season, but the
things not beheld (are) age-during.'
Chapter V. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 8 the earthly and the heavenly
house; v. 9 — 15 Paul's conduct in the minis
try; v. 18—21 his idea of the gospel.
1. WE KNOW,] lit. • we have known.'
EARTHLY,] lit. 'upon earth. .be loosed
down.' 2. EARNESTLY DESIRING,] lit. ' being very
desirous to clothe ourselves with ourhouse.'
3. BEING clothed,] Ut 'having clothed
ourselves.' 4. NOT for,] lit 'upon which we do not
wish to unclothe ourselves, but to be our
selves clothed over, that the mortality, .by
the life.'
6. HATH WROUGHT,] lit. 'himself wrought
us thoroughly with a view to this same thing
. .also gave the pledge.'
6. we are,] lit. 'have always courage..
being at home in . .away from home.'

7. walk,] lit 'walk about through faith,
not through sight.'
8. ARE confident,] lit 'have courage,
and are well-pleased rather to be from home,
from the body, and to be at home towards
the lord.'
9. labour,] Ut. 'are loving the honour,
whether at home or from home, of being
well-pleasing to him.'
10. WE must,] lit. ' it behoveth ns all to
be manifested (or manifest ourselves) before
the tribunal of the Christ, that every one
may himself receive the things (done)
through the body, according to what he
practised.' 11. terror,] or 'fear.. persuade (i.e. try
to do so) men, and have been. .1 hope also
to have been.' "
12. commend,] lit. 'set-together.. are giv
ing an impulse to you of boasting.. have
(something) for those boasting.'
13. BE BESIDE OURSELVES,] Ut. 'we set
ourselves forth (it U) to God, whether we be
of sound mind (it is) to you.'
14. Christ,] lit. 'the Christ holdeth us
together, having judged thus, that if one
died fully in behalf of all, then they all
died,' in his dying.
15. that,] lit. 'and in behalf of all he
died, that the living might no longer live
to themselves, but to him who died and
rose in their behalf.'
16. know,] lit. 'have we known no one
according to flesh . . according to flesh.'
17. ANY man,] lit 'any one (is) in Christ,
—a new creature or building; the old things
went along, behold, the all things have Be
come new.'
18. ALL,] lit 'the all things., who changed
us thoroughly to himself through Jesus
Christ, and gave to us the deaconship of the
thorough-change.' 19. TO WIT,] Ut. ' how that God . . chang
ing thoroughly a world to himself, not
reckoning their falling-aside to them, and
put in us the word of the thorough-change '
20. for,] lit. 'in behalf of Christ, as
though God were calling upon (men)
through us, we beseech, in behalf of Christ
Be ye thoroughly-changed to God.'
21. hath,] lit. 'he made him a sin (offer
ing) in our behalf . . become God's righteous
ones (Ut. righteousness) in him.'
Chapter VI. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1, 2 exhortation not to delay v
3—10 behaviour of the apostles; v. 11—13
prayer for enlargement; v. 14—18 on being
unequally yoked.
1. AS,] lit. 'and we also, working together,
call upon you not to receive the grace of
God in vain;' compare Heb. 6. 4; 12. 16 &c.
2. have,] lit. ' I heard thee fully in an ac
ceptable season, and in a day of salvation
I helped thee; behold, now is a very accept
able season, behold, now is a day of salva
tion, or safety, ease. ' Isa. 49. 8.
3. giving,] lit. 'we are giving no cause
of stumbling m anything, that the deacon
ship may not be blemished.'
4. ALL,] lit. 'every thing setting ourselves

2 CORINTHIANS VI. 5— VII. 7.

2 CORINTHIANS VII. 8— VIII. 11. 121

together as God's deacons, in much endur
ance, in tribulations, . . in straits/
5. STRIPES,] or 'strokes, in watches, in
uprisings, in toils, in sleeplessnesses, in
fastings/ 6. by,] lit. 'in chastity, in knowledge, in
long-suffering, in benignity (or utility), in
holy spirit, in love unhypocriticaL'
7. bit,] IU. 'in (the) word of truth, in (the)
power of God, through the armour (or wea
pons) of the righteousness of the right and
of the left.'
8. by,] Ut. ' through glory and dishonour,
through harsh speech and good speech; as
leading astray and (yet) true/
9. unknown,] or ' ignorant, and (yet) re
cognized or known about, .put to death.'
10. sorrowful,] or ' grieving . . leaping for
joy. . having all things thoroughly.'
11. is OFEH,]Ztf. 'has been open. .has been
widened or broadened.'
13. NOW FOR,] lit ' but the same recom
pense (I pray for), as to children I say (it),
Be ye widened or broadened.'
14. be,] lit. 'become ye not yoked with
others— unbelievers (or unstedfast) — for
what holding-together has righteousness
and lawlessness?'
15. concord,] lit. 'sounding-together/
part,] or ' portion (is) to believer and un
believer/ 10. agreement,] Ut. 'setting-down to
gether (is) to a habitation of God with idols ?
for ye are a habitation of a living God, as
God himself said, that, I will dwell in (or
among) them, and walk about among
(them)/ 17. out,] Ut. ' come forth out of their
midst, and. be ye marked out, . . arid be not
touching for yourselves an unclean thing,
and I will receive you id/
18. BE,] lit 'will be to you for a Father,
and ye shall be to me for sons and daugh
ters.' Chapter VII. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 general lesson; v. 2—8 brotherly
sympathy; v. 9 — 11 double effects of sorrow;
v. 12 — 16 congratulation and joy/
1. promises,] lit 'things told over again.'
let,] or ' may we cleanse . . all pollution of
flesh and spirit, completing holiness,' lit
not being of the earth.
2. receive,] or 'give us place; we -did
injustice to no one; we defrauded no one/
3. SPEAK,] Ut. 'I say it not for condemna
tion, for I said before or publicly.'
4. great,] lit. 'much to me (is) full -speech
toward yon, much to me (is) boasting in
your behalf, I bave been filled with the
comfort (or exhortation),Iover-abound with
the joy over all our tribulation.'
5. HAD,] lit * has had no relaxation, but
we are in tribulation in every thing.*
6. comforteth,] or 'is exhorting the
lowly, exhorted us in the presents of Titus.'
7. by,] Ut 'in his presence.. in the ex
hortation with which tie was exhorted over
you, telling again to us your -over-desire..
your zeal in my behalf, as also, to rejoice me
more. '

8. though,] lit. 'because even if I made
you sorry in (or by, with) the letter I am
not concerned about (it) even if I was con
cerned about (it) that that letter made you
sorry, if even for an hour. '
9. sorrowed,] Ut 'were made sorry with
a view to a new mind . . according to God. .
from us.'
10. godly,] UU 'for the sorrow according
to God worketh thoroughly a new mind
with a view to salvation not to be concerned
about, . .worketh death thoroughly/
11. self-same,] lit 'this same thing —
your being made sorry according to God —
how much diligence it thoroughly-wrought
to you, also apology (i.e. defence), also much
displeasure, also fear, also over-desire, also
zeal, also full-justice; in every thing ye
set yourselves together to be pure in the
matter.' 12. wherefore,] lit ' if then I also wrote
. . that did unrighteously, . . suffered un
righteously, . . our diligence in behalf of you
. .being made apparent to you.'
13. were,] lit 'have been comforted (or
exhorted) over your comfort (or exhorta
tion), and more abundantly did we joy over
the joy., has been refreshed again from
you all/
14. op you,] lit 'in, behalf of you, I was
not at all rmt to shame . . became truth. '
15. inwabd, affection,] lit 'bowels are
more abundantly towards you, remember
ing fully the submissive hearkening of
you all/
16. therefore,] Ut. 'because in every
thing I have courage in you/
Chapter VIII- may be divided into two
parts; v. 1—15 .exhortation to liberality; v.
16 — 24 to reception of Titus and others.
1. do tou to wit,] lit 'make known to
you the grace of God that has been given
among the assemblies of Macedonia.'
2. how that,] or 'because in much test
ing of tribulation.. their very deep., the
wealth of simplicity,' or .singleness.
3. to,] lit 'according to (their) power, I
testify, . .choose of themselves.'
4, praying,] Ut. 'beseeching of us with
much exhortation, our receiving the grace
and the communion of the deaconship that
(is) with a view to the saints.'
5. this,] lit 'and not (only) as we hoped,
but. . us through.'
6. insomuch,] lit. ' with a view to our ex
horting Titus, that even as he himself began
before, so also he might fully end in refer
ence to you.'
7. therefore,] Ut. 'but., in word..
Among us . . may abound/
. 8. by,] Ut. ' according to a higher arrange
ment, but because of the diligence of
others, and proving the genuineness of
your love.'
9. ye know,] or 'know ye. .that being
rich, because of us.'
10. herein,] lit. ' in this I give an opinion,
for this bears together to you, who began
before, -to wish from past time.'
11. perform,] Ut end fully . . is a for-

122 2 CORINTHIANS VIII. 12— IX. 8.

2 CORINTHIANS IX. 9— X. 14.

ward desire (or mind) to wish, so also the
ending fully out of.'
12. there be,] iii. 'if the forward mind is
put forward, (it is) very acceptable accord
ing to that which any one may have.'
13. I MEAN,] lit 'for (it is) not that to
others (there may be) relaxation, and to you
tribulation.' 14. by,] lit 'but from equality, during the
present season your abundance— for their
lack . . their lack. '
15. is,] lit 'has been written., had no
less.* 16. thanks,] lit 'grace (is) to God, who
is giving the same diligence in the heart of
Titus in behalf of you.'
17. accepted,] or 'received, .more dili
gent, chose of himself to go forth to you.'
18. have,] lit 'we sent along with.. as
semblies.' 19. chosen,] lit' appointed (by the stretch
ing out of the hand), by the assemblies our
fellow-traveller, with this gracious gift that
is admin istered-as-deacons by us, unto . .
your'forward mind.'
20. avoiding,] lit. 'sending out this for
ourselves, that no one may blame . . that is
administered-as-deacons by us.'
21. peoviding,] lit. 'thinking or minding
beforehand right things/
22. have,] lit. ' we sent along with . . we
of ten times .. by the much confidence which
(is felt) in reference to you.'
23. fellow-helper,] lit 'fellow-worker
in regard to you . . (they are) apostles of
assemblies— glory of Christ/
24. before,] Ut 'to.. the shewing of/
Chapter IX. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 5 Paul's confidence in their
liberality; v. 6 — 9 its blessedness; v. 10, 11
prayer for them; v. 12—15 benefits of liber
ality. 1. ministering,] lit. ' deaconship which
is to. '
2. know,] lit 'I have known your forward
mind which I boast of in your behalf to
Macedonia, that Achaia has been fully
ready from past time . . zeal stirred up
the many/
3. have,] Ut. 'but I sent, boasting in
your behalf be vain (or empty) in this part
..be fully ready.'
4. they of,] lit. 'if Macedonians come..
not fully prepared . . may be put to shame in
this foundation (Ut under-standing) of the
boasting.' 5. thought,] lit 'I myself thought it
necessary to call upon the brethren, that
they might go before to you, and might
make thoroughly complete your formerly
announced blessing, this so to be ready as a
blessing, and not as extortion,' lit a having
more. 6. soweth,] lit ' is sowing .. is sowing over
blessings . .'also over blessings.'
7. every,] Ut 'each one according as he
lifteth up beforehand in the heart; not out
of sorrow or out of necessity/
8. all,] Ut. ' every grace . . in every
thing/

9. is,] lit. 'has been written, He dispersed,
he gave to the labourer.'
10. ministere»h,] lit ' is fully furnishing
seed to the sower and bread for food, fur
nish and supply your sown-seed.'
11. bountifulness,] or 'simplicity, which
thoroughly worketh.'
12, administration,] lit. 'deaconship of
this public work is not only filling up again
the lacks of the holy ones . . through many/
13. whiles,] tit ' through the proof (or
test) of this deaconship glorifying God, over
your professed (or confessed) under-arrange-
ment with a view to the gospel of the
Christ, and the simplicity (or singleness) of
the fellowship (or communion) in reference
to them and to all.'
14. prayer,] lit. 'supplication in your
behalf, desiring you fully, because of the
exceeding (lit over-casting) grace of God
upon you.'
15. thanks,] lit. ' grace .. over his un-
thoroughly-led out gift.'
Chapter X- may be divided into three
parts; v. 1- — 6 Paul's entreaty and weapons;
v. 7 — 11 asserts bis right to speak; v. 12—18
contrasts himself with his opponents.
1. beseechJ lit 'call upon you.. of the
Christ, who according to appearance indeed
(am) lowly among you, but being away, have
courage toward you.'
2. be BOLD,] or 'have courage, being
alongside, with the,.. I reckon to be bold
about certain reckoning us as walking about
according to flesh.'
3. though,] lit. 'for walking about in
flesh, we do not war according to flesh.'
4. weapons,] or 'instruments. . fleshly
but powerful to God for bringing/
5. casting,] Ut 'bringing down reason
ings, and every high thing lifted up against
..and taking by a spear every thought to
the submissive-hearkening of the Christ.'
6. revenge,] lit 'execute full-justice (on)
every hearkening-amiss . . vour submissive- |
obedience may be fulfilled/
7. look,] lit 'behold the things according
to appearance? if any one has trusted..
reckon this again/
8. though,] Ut 'if I shall boast something
more abundantly concerning . . gave us for
building up . . your casting down, I shall/
9. seem, j or ' think as if to greatly- testify
you through the Letters.'
10. say tbey,] lit ' saith he (i.e. any one)
. . and strong. . (is) infirm, and the word
(or doctrine), has been thought nothing of.*
11. think,] or 'reckon., in (the word
through letters, being away, such also (we
are) in the work, being alongside/
_ 12. dare,] Ut ' are not bold (enough) to
judge ourselves, among or with certain of
those setting themselves together ,. with
themselves, and judging themselves with
themselves, are not prudent.'
38. of things,] lit 'in reference to the
things un-measured, . . the canon (or reed,
cane), which the God of measure divided to
us — to reach over to you.'
14. beyond',] lit 'over much, as not

2 CORINTHIANS X. 15— XI. 17.

2 CORINTHIANS XI. 18— XII. 6. 123

reaching over to you, for we came even un
to you in the gooaVnews of the Christ.'
15. of,] lit ' in reference to the things un
measured, in other men's toils, . . your faith
being increased, to be enlarged in (or among)
you, according to our canon, to abun
dance.' 16. PREACH,] lit 'proclaim good-news to
the places beyond you, not.. canon in re
ference to the things made ready.'
17. glorieth,] lit. ' is boasting, let him
boast.' 18. commendeth,] Ut ' is setting himself
together., setteth together/
Chapter XL may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 4 Paul's jealousy; v. 5, 6 his
equality with other apostles; v. 7 — 11 his
disinterested conduct; v. 12 — 15 false apos
tles; v. 16 — 21 endurance of the Corinthians;
v. 22 — 33 Paul's descent, labours, sufferings,
and zeal
1. would,] Ut. ' I would ye were bearing
up with me a little in the thoughtlessness,
but indeed ye do bear with me/
2. jealous,] lit 'zealous for you with a
zeal of God, for I myself prepared (or fitted)
you for one husband, to set you alongside
of the Christ/
3. fear,] or ' am afraid, .greatly deceived
Eve in his all-work . . might be corrupted . .
in the Christ.'
4. he,] lit. 'if indeed he who is coming
proclaimeth . . did not proclaim . . did not
receive. -did not accept, well do ye bear up/
5. suppose,] or ' reckon myself to be no
thing behind/
6. though,] Ut 'and even if peculiar in
the speech, yet not as to the knowledge,
but in evei^hing we were manifested among
all in reference to you,'
7. have,] lit ' did I sin (in) humbling my
self . . I proclaimed as good news. '
8. robbed,] or 'plundered other assem
blies, receiving wages, for your deacon
ship/ 9. WHEN,] Ut. 'being alongside of you, and
having been in lack, I was not at all torpid
to any one, for my lack, -coming, .filled up
besides, and in every thing I kept myself
unburden som e. '
10. as.] Omit ' as,' not in the Greek.
no man,] lit 'because this boasting shall
not be stopped (or restrained) in reference
to me in the regions (lit inclines) of Achaia.'
11. KNOWETH,] lit 'God has known.'
12. CUT OFF,] Ut. ' cut off thoroughly the
cause of excitement of those wishing a cause
of excitement.. they boast.'
13. deceitful,] or 'guileful.. into apos
tles/ ,
14. marvel,] or ' wonder, for the Adver
sary himself transforms himself into a
messenger of light. '
15. ministers,] lit. ' deacons also trans
form themselves as deacons of. '
16. man,] Ut 'may no one think me to be
thoughtless; but if otherwise, even as a
thoughtless one receive me, that I also may
boast some little/
17. after,] lit. 'according to the Lord,

but as in thoughtlessness, in this substance
(lit under-standing) of the boasting.'
18. GLORY,] lit 'boast according to the
flesh, I also will boast/
19. suffer,] lit 'bear up sweetly with
the thoughtless, being (yourselves) thought
ful.' 20. suffer,] or ' bear up if any one make
you a thorough bondsman, if any one de
vour (Ut. eat you down), if any one taketh
away, if any one raise himself up, if any
one/ 21. concerning-,] Ut 'according to dis
honour, as that we were infirm, but in
whatsoever any one is bold (I speak in
thoughtlessness).' 22.so,] Ut 'I also. . I also., they seed of..
I also/ 23. ministers,] lit ' deacons of Christ ? (I
speak very thoughtlessly,) I more ! in toils
more frequent/
24. of,] lit 'under or by Jews.'
25. suffered,] lit 'was I shipwrecked .. I
have passed in the deep. '
26. often,] lit. 'many times, perils of
rivers . . among kindred, perils from nations. '
27. weariness,] or 'toil . . many times . .
many times.'
28. beside,] lit 'apart from the things
without, the crowding (lit setting together)
upon me which is daily, the care (or anxiety,
lit division) of all the assemblies,' which he
had planted.
29. weak,] Ut. ' infirm . . not infirm . . is
scandalized (i.e. stumbled), and I am not
set on fire,? '
30. must,] Ut 'if it behoveth me to boast
I will boast of the things of my infirmities. '
31. which,] Ut ' who is being well-spoken
of to the ages, has known.'
32. governor,] lit ' ethnarch of . . was
watching.. wishing to seize me.'
33. window,] or 'little door, in a wicker-
basket., through the wall, and fled out of
his hands.'
Chapter XII. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 13 Paul boasts in his revela
tions, and iu his sufferings; v. 14 — 18 in his
disinterestedness; v. 19 — 21 he expresses his
fears for them.
1. is expedient,] lit 'it does not doubt
less bear together to me to boast, therefore
1 will come to sights and uncoverings of the
Lord. '
2. knew,] lit 'I have known.. in a body,
I have not known.. I have not known; God
has known . . snatched away unto a third
heaven/ 3. knew,] lit 'I have known. .in abody
..I have not known; God has known.'
4. how that,] lit 'that he was snatched
away to the paradise (of God), and heard
unspoken things or words, which it is not
possible or lawful to a man to speak.'
5. of,] lit. ' over such a one will I boast,
but over myself I will not boast, except in/
6. though,] lit. ' for if I wish to boast
myself.. be thoughtless, for I will speak
truth, but I spare (it;, lest any one may
reckon in reference to me above. '

124 2 CORINTHIANS XII. 7—21.

2 CORINTHIANS XII. 21— XIII. 14.

7. should,] lit. 'might be over-exalted
by the over-abundance of the uncoverings,
there was given (i.e. permitted to come) to
me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger — an
adversary — that it might buffet me, that I
might not be over-exalted.'
8. for,] lit ' over this thing I called upon
the Lord (Jesus) thrice, that it might stand
off from me/ Another instance of prayer
to Christ.
9. he said,] lit 'he has said .. infirmity.
Most sweetly. . boast.. of the Christ may
over-shadow me.'
10. take,] lit 'I am well-pleased in . . re
proaches (or damages) . . persecutions (or
being caused to flee) . . am ailing.'
11. am,] lit ' I have become thoughtless,
boasting (thus) : ye necessitated me, . . Bet
together by you . . was I behind . . even if I am
nothing.' 12. an,] lit 'of the apostle were thor
oughly wrought . . all endurance . . terrible
and powerful things.'
13. other,] lit. 'the other assemblies..
not at all torpid among you; be gracious to
me with respect to this unrighteousness.'
14. the,] Ut ' a third time I am ready (Ut
have readiness) to come to you, and I will
not be at all torpid among you.. to trea
sure up.'
15. very GLADLY,] lit ' most sweetly .. be
fully spent in behalf of your souls, even if,
ijiore abundantly loving you, less I am
loved.' 16. BURDEN,] or 'weigh you down, but
being an all- worker, with guile I took you,1
17. make A gain,] lit ' did I hold you for
gain through any one of those whom I have
sent to you/
18. desired,] lit 'called upon (i.e. en
treated) Titus, and sent with him the
brother (formerly spoken of); did Titus hold
you for gain ? walked we not about.'
19. excuse ourselves,] Ut. 'are apolo
gizing to you? we speak over-against the
face of God in Christ, but the all things, be
loved, (are) in behalf of your up-building.'
20. fear,] or ' am afraid, lest, at any time,
having come, I may find you not such as I
wish.. ye wish not, lest at anytime — strifes,
zeals, rushings, strivings, speakings- against
(others), whisperings, puffings-up, stand-
ings-against (powers).'
21. when,] lit 'having come again my
God may humble me beside you, and I may

bewail many of those who sinned before (or
publicly}, and had not another mind over
or about the uncleaness, and whoredom,
and lewdness which they practised/
Chapter XIII- may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 4 a warning and its cause; v.
5 — 10 exhortation and prayer; v. 11 — 13 en
couragements and salutations.
1. the,] IU. 'third time I. .upon the
mouth, .every thing be settled.'
2. told,] lit ' have said before (or pub
licly), and say (it) before or publicly, aa being
alongside the second time, and being away
now, I write to those who sinned before (or
publicly), and to all the rest.'
3. CHRIST,] Ut. 'of the speaking-Christ in
me, who is not ailing (or infirm) in reference
to you, but is powerful in you. '
4. though,] &£. 'for even if.. from infir
mity, yet . . from the power . . are infirm in
him. .from the power.'
5. examine,] lit. 'try or test yourselves,
if (l e. since) ye are . . know ye not fully . . if
ye are not somewhat disapproved,' or un
proved. 6. trust,] Ut * hope .. disapproved,' or un
proved. 7. pray,] lit 'pour forth toward God, for
you not to do anything evil; not that we
may appear approved, but that ye may do
that which is right or good, and we may be
as disapproved,' or unproved.
8. can,] Ut. ' axe not able.'
9. are GLAD,] lit 'leap with joy. .may be
infirm (or ailing), and ye may be powerful
..we pour forth (before God)— your thor
ough preparation or fitness. '
10. absent,] or 'being away, lest, being
alongside, I behave cuttingly, according to
the authority which the Lord gave to me
with a view to building-up, and not to cast
ing-down. '
11. finally,] or 'as to the rest, brethren,
leap with joy; be thoroughly prepared, be
comforted or exhorted, be of the same mind,
be at peace, and the God of the love and
peace.' 12. greet,] Ut ' draw one another near in
a holy friendship.'
13. saints,] or ' holy ones draw you near/
14. grace,] IU. that which ' causes joy.'
communion,] or ' fellowship of the Holy
Spirit (is) with you alb'
ajien.J Omitted in the oldest MSS.

PAUL'S LETTEE TO THE GALATIANS.

THAT this Letter was written by the apostle
Paul is (and has always been) universally
acknowledged; it was quoted by Clement
(of Home), Hennas, Ignatius, and Polyearp,
A.D. 100, and was declared authentic by
Irenaeus, A.D. 178, Clement (of Alexandria),
A.D. 194, Tertullian, A.D. 200, Cains (of
Home), A.D. 200, Origen, A.D. 230, and even
by Marcion, A.D. 175. It was probably
written at Ephesus (Acts 18. 23; 19. 1),
or Corinth (Acts 20. 2, 3) about A.D. 57-8
after the Second Letter to the Thessalonians
and before that to the Romans. Galatia (or
Gallograecia) in Asia Minor was subdued by
the Romans B.C. 189, became a Roman pro
vince A.D. 26, was visited by Paul, A.D. 50-1
(Acts 16. 6, 7), and again in A.D. 64-5 (Aets
18. 23). His great object in writing this
Letter was to counteract the tendency to.
Judaize, i.e. to modify and restrain the
liberty of the Gospel Dispensation by the
observance of rites and customs derived
from the Old Covenant, which had been
totally abolished by the death of Christ.
It may be divided as follows : —
I. The Introduction, eh. i. 1 — 5.
Lt. Paul's Personal Defence, ch. i 6 —
ii. 21.
ILL His Exposure of Judaism, ch. iii—
iv. 7.
IV. His Reproof of the Galatians, ch. iv.
8— v. 9.
V. Instructions and Exhortations, ch. v.
10— vi. 10.
"VL The Conclusion, ch. vi 11—18.
Chapter I. may be divided into four parts;
v. 1 — 5 Paul's salutations; v. 6 — 10 his sur
prize at the change of the Galatians; v. 11
— 19 his own preaching; v. 20 — 23 his re
ception in Judea.
1. paul,] ie. the 'little' one.
APOSTLE,] lit. one ' sent forth.'
OF,] lit. ' from men, nor through man, but
through Jesus Christ, (the 'anointed savi
our,'). .out of (the) dead.'
2. churches,] lit 'assemblies of the
(Roman province of) Galatia (in Asia
Minor).' 3. grace,] lit. ' that which causes leap
ing for joy.'
PEACE,] IU. 'that which brings into
unity.' 4. sins,] 2ft. 'missings' of the mark.
delivee,] lit. 'raise us out of this evil
age (which) has set in.'
GOD AHD,J lit 'of our God and Father.'
6. be,] or 'is the glory to the ages of the
ages, Amen.'
6. mak tel,] or 'wonder that ye are so
hastily moved (or moved yourselves) away
from . .in (or by the) grace of Christ, to an
other good-news.'
7. but,] lit ' except there are certain who

are troubling you, and wishing to overturn
the good-news of the Christ.'
8. though,] lit. 'but even if we, or a
messenger out of heaven, may tell-as-good-
news to you aside from what we told-as-
good-news to you, let him be laid up (on
the altar as a sacrifice to God).'
9. said,] lit. 'have said before (or pub
licly), even now I say again, If any one tell
you good-news for himself different from
what ye received from (us), let him be laid
up' on the altar of God for a sacrifice.
10. should,] Ut. 'would not have been
Christ's bondsman.'
' 11. certify,] lit 'make known to you..
by me is not according to man.'
12. OP,] lit 'from man.. through an un
covering.' 13. HAVE,] lit. ' ye heard of my behaviour
(lit, 'turning up and down') once in the
Judaism, that very exceedingly was I caus
ing the assembly of God to flee, and laying
(it) waste.'
14. profited,] lit 'I was striking forward
in the Judaism, above many equals-in-age
in my own race, being more abundantly
zealous of the traditions (lit 'things given
over1) of my fathers.'
15. IT pleased,] lit. ' God was well-pleased
— who marked me out from . . called
through.' 16. reveal,] lit. 'uncover his Son in (or
by) me, that I might tell-him-as-good news
among the nations, straightway 1 set not
(myself) again towards flesh.'
17. retdrhed,] lit. 'turned round again
shortly.' 18. see,] or 'know.. remained on.'
20. BEFORE,] IU. 'in the face of God.'
22. BY,] lit. ' as to face to the assemblies.'
23. HAD heard,] lit. 'were hearing only,
That he who is persecuting us once is now
telling-as-good-news for himself the faith
which once he was laying waste; and they
were glorifying God in me.'
Chapter II. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 10 Paul's behaviour and re
ception at Jerusalem; v. 11 — 16 his rebuke
of Peter; v. 17—21 his consistency and
views. 1. WITH,] lit 'along with (me) also.'
2. BY,] lit. 'according to an uncovering
(of God's will), and set up to them for my
self the good-news.. to those esteemed..
might run or did run in vain.'
3. GREEK,] lit. 'Hellen.'
4. FALSE,] lit. ' the false-brethren brought
in alongside, who came in alongside to
look-down our freedom . . Into thorough
bondage. 5. gave place,] Ut. 'yielded. .remain
thoroughly toward you.'
6. SEEMED,] lit 'were esteemed to be
125

126

GA1ATIANS"TI. 7— in. 5.

GALATIANS IU. 6—24.

something — of what kind they were once
it makes no difference to me, God accepteth
not the face of man, for those esteemed set
up nothing towards me.'
7. WHEN,] IU. 'having seen that I have
been entrusted with the good-news.'
8. effectually,]?* ' inwardly with Peter
with a view to the. .wrought also inwardly
with me with a view to the nations.'
9. SEEMED,] lit 'were esteemed to be
pillars (or columns), knew.. fellowship,' or
communion. 10. should,] or 'might be mindful of . . I
hastened to do.'
11. WAS COME,] or 'came.. I stood (or set
myself) against him.. so that it was thor
oughly known.'
12. THAT,] lit ' the coming of certain from
James, he was eating., they came, he was
withdrawing (lit sending himself under),
and marking himself out from (them).'
13. dissembled,] lit. 'also judged under
along with him.. led away along with them
in the under-judgment,'
14. according,] lit. ' towards.. livest as a
heathen, and not as a Jew . . to Judaize ? '
15. OF,] Ut. 'out of the nations.'
16. justified,] or ' declared right out of
works of law, except through (the) faith of
Jesus Christ, even we believed in reference
lo Christ Jesus.. declared right out of (the)
faith.. out of works of law, because out of
works of law.'
17. by,1 lit. 'in Christ., were found..
Christ a deacon of sin? let it not be!'
18. destroyed,] lit. 'loosed down.. set
myself with (Peter) a transgressor.'
19. the,] lit 'through law, did die to law.'
20. I am,] lit. ' I have been crucified . . and
that which I now live in flesh I live in
faith by the Son . . gave himself up in my
behalf.' 21. frustrate,] Ut. 'displace (or set
aside).. is through law, then Christ died in
vain.' Chapter III. may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1 — 5 an expostulation and enquiry;
v. 6—9 Abraham declared just by faith; v.
10 the law leaves man under a curse; v. 11,
12 man declared just by faith; v. 13 — 18
Abraham's blessing confirmed by Christ; v.
19' — 22 origin and temporary character of
the law; v. 23 — 29 design of the law and its
abrogation. 1. foolish,] lit. ' thoughtless (or mindless)
Galatians, who did fascinate (ie.cast an evil
eye upon) you, not to be persuaded by the
truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ was
described publicly (or beforehand) among
you— crucified.'
2. W0ULD.1 Ut ' do I wish to learn from
you.. out of works of law, or out of (the)
hearing of faith.'
3. foolish,] lit. 'thoughtless.. in spirit,
do ye now end fully in flesh.'
4. have,] lit. ' did ye suffer.'
5. ministebeth,] lit 'is supplying.. work
ing powerful things among (or in) you, (is
it) out of works of law, or out of a hearing
of faith?'

6. believed,] or 'remained stedfast to
God, and it was reckoned to him with a
view to righteousness.'
7. know ye,] or ' ye know, .these are sons
of Abraham.'
8. SCRIPTURE,] lit ' Writing having fore
seen that God justifies the natrons out of
faith told-good-news-beforehand (or pub
licly) to Abraham, that or because, In thee
shall all the nations be well-spoken of,'
or to.
9. BE,] lit 'who are out. of faith are well-
spoken of with the stedfast Abraham.'
10. OF,] lit. ' out of works of law are under
a thorough curse, for it has been written,
Thoroughly cursed . . remains not . . have
been written.*
11. man,] lit. ' no one is declared just in
(or by) law alongside of God, (is) manifest,
because The righteous one out of faith
shall live.' Hab. 2. 4.
12. OF,] lit. ' out of faith, .that did them.'
13. hath,] lit. ' bought us out of the full-
curse of the law, having beeome a full-curse
in our behalf, for it has been written, Thor
oughly-cursed., is hanging on wood,' or a
tree. 14. blessing,] lit 'good-word (spoken) to
Abraham might happen to the nations in
Christ Jesus, .through the faith.'
15. after,] or ' as a man, Even (the) con-
firmed covenant of a man no one sets aside
or arranges differently about (it).'
16. made,] lit. ' spoken; it says not, And
to the seeds, as about many, but as about
one, And to thy seed, which is Christ,' the
head and representative of Abraham's spir
itual seed; see v. 28, 29.
17. that THE,] IU. ' a covenant confirmed
beforehand or publicly by God with a view
to Christ, the law that happened 430 years
after does not make lordless, with a view
to making the promise thoroughly use
less.' 18. OF,] lit 'out of law. .out of promise,
but God has graciously given., through pro
mise.' 19. wherefore,] or ' what . . of the trans
gressions, (till the seed might come to which
the promise was made,) having been thor
oughly arranged through messengers in
(the) hand of a mediator,' or middle-man.
20. now A,] lit 'but the mediator is not
of one, but God is one.' This clause is sup
posed to be a marginal gloss, by Michaelis,
Newcome, Marsh, Boothroyd, Ac.
21. god forbid,] lit. ' let it not happen !
for if a law were given which has power to
make alive, truly the righteousness would
have been out of law.'
22. scripture,] lit. ' Writing shut up to
gether the whole under sin, that the pro
mise out of (the) faith.'
23. FAITH,] lit. 'the coming of the faith
we were being kept under law, shut up to
gether with a view to the faith about to be
uncovered.' 24. wherefore,] Ut. 'so that the law
has become our pedagogue (i.e. child-con
ductor) with a view to Christ, . . declared just
out of faith.'

GALATIANS III. 25— IV. I

GALATIANS IV. 21— V. 17.

127

25. after,] lit. ' but the faith having come
. . a child-conductor. '
26. the,] Ut. 'all sons of God through the
faith in Christ Jesus."
27. have,] lit ' were baptized with a view
to Christ, did put on Christ.'
28. greek,] lit ' Hellen .. bondsman nor
freeman.. not male and female.'
29. BE,] or ' are Christ's, then of Abraham
ye are seed, and according to promise (ye
are) heirs.'
Chapter TV- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 7 the heir as a babe and as a
son; v. 8 — 11 former and present state; v.
12—20 former and present treatment of
Paul; v. 21—31 simile of the two Cove
nants. 1. child,] lit. ' babe . . a bondsman, being
lord of all.'
2. tutors,] or 'guardians and stewards
till the time set forth of the father.'
3. children,] lit. 'babes.. elements,' or
first principles or steps.
4. was come,] lit 'came.. come out of a
woman, come under law. '
5. to redeem,] lit. 'that he might buy
those under law, that we might fully receive
the sonship.'
6. HATH,] lit. ' God sent . . 0 Father ! '
7. wherefore,] lit ' so that, .a bondsman
..also an heir.'
8. BOWBEIT,] lit. 'but then, indeed, not
knowing Gj>d, ye were in bondage to those
by nature not gods.1
9. after,] lit 'having known God, yea
rather being known by (lit under) God, now
turn ye round again upon the infirm and
poor elements (or rudiments, first steps),
to which again ye wish anew to be in bond
age r
10. observe,] Ut. 'keep alongside of days
(i.e. sabbaths) and months (i.e. new moons!,
and seasons (i.e. stated Jewish festivals),
and years,' ie. sabbatical and jubilee.
11. am afraid,] lit. 'I fear you, lest any
how I toiled in vain in regard to you.'
12. BE, ] lit ' become . . I also am as ye are;
ye did me no unrighteousness.'
13. KNOW,] lit. ' and ye have known that
through . . I proclaimed good-news. '
14. TEMPTATION,] or 'trial that is in flesh
(i. e. failure of sight ?) ye did not think no
thing of, nor spit out, but.. messenger of
God.' 15. where,] lit. 'what then was your
happiness? for I testify to you that,.. dug
out your eyes.'
16. am i,] lit ' so that have I become your
enemy, being true to you ? '
17. zealously,] lit 'they are zealous for
you, (but) not well; but they wish to shut
us out, that ye might be zealous for them.'
18. zealously,] Ut ' zealous in good, at
all time.. in my, being alongside of you.'
19. LITTLE,] lit 'my children, with whom
again I am pained, till Christ be formed in
(or among) you.'
20. desire,] lit 'and I was wishing to be
alongside of you now, ..because I am pas-
sageless among you.'

21. tell,] Ut. ' say to me, ye who are wish
ing to be under law.'
22. is,] Ut. 'it has been written .. sons,
one out of the maid-servant, and one out of
the free-woman.'
23. bondwoman,] lit. ' maid-servant has
been born according to flesh.. through the
promise.' 24. which things,] lit ' there are things
which are allegorized . . one, indeed, from
mount Sinai, bringing forth with a view to
bondage.' 25. this,] lit 'for Agar-.steppeth along
with the present Jerusalem.'
26. THE,] lit. 'is mother of us all.'
27. IS,] Ut 'it has been written, Be of a
good mind . . art not bearing . . cry aloud,
thou who art not pained, because many
more are the children of the desolate than
of her having the husband.'
28. AS ISAAC WAS,] lit 'in the manner of
Isaac, are children of promise.'
29. after,] lit 'according to flesh.. ac
cording to spirit, so also now. '
30. nevertheless,] Ut 'but what says
the Writing? Cast forth the maid-servant
. . maid-servant may not have inheritance.'
31. THE,] lit. ' of a maid-servant.'
Chapter V. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 6 warning against circumcision;
v. 7 — 12 against leavening the whole lump;
v. 13—15 call to freedom and love; v. 16—18
to oppose the flesh; v. 19—21 works of the
flesh; v. 22—26 and of the spirit.
1. in,] or 'with the liberty wherewith
Christ made you free, . .held in again with a
yoke of bondage.'
3. for,] lit 'but I testify.'
4. christ is,] lit 'ye were freed from
the Christ, ye who are declared just in (by,
with) law; ye fell from the grace.'
5. through,] lit 'in spirit out of faith a
hope of righteousness look greatly for. '
6. which,] Ut 'faith working inwardly
through love.'
7. hinder,] lit 'smite you in, not to
trust for yourselves the truth.'
8. persuasion,] or 'trust (is) not of Him
calling you.'
10. in YOU,] lit 'in reference to you in
the Lord . . is troubling . . the judgment . .
may be.'
11. DO I suffer,] tit 'am I yet caused to
flee ? then has the stumbling-block of the
cross been made useless.'
12. I WOULD,] lit 'oh that they would
even cut themselves off who are setting
you up.'
13. HAVE BEEN,] Ut 'ye were called upon
freedom, only the freedom (is) not with a
view to a cause of excitement in the flesh,
but through the love be in bondage to one
another.' 15. devour,] lit. 'eat down one another,
see that ye be not taken away by one an
other.' 16. this,] lit 'but I say, Walk about in
(the) Bpirit, and may ye not end (or finish,
complete) an over-desire of flesh.'
17. LUSTETH,] lit 'over-desireth. .laid

128 GALATIANS T. 18— VI. 3.

GALATIANS VI. 4—18.

over-against one another, that ye may not
do what things ye wish.'
18. of,] lit. 'in (the) spirit, ye are not
under law.'
19. manifest,] or 'apparent; these are
adultery, whoredom. '
20. witchcraft,] lit 'pharmacy, enmity,
strifes, zeals, desires, strivings, dissensions,
opinions (or sects).'
21. murders,] or 'homicides, drinMngs
. . of which I say to you beforehand (or pub
licly), according as I also said before, that
they who are practising.'
22. JOY,] lit 'leaping for joy.. kindness.'
23. temperance,] lit 'inward power.'
24. Christ's,] lit 'the Christ's did. . pas
sions and the over-desires.'
25. live,] lit. 'if we may live in spirit, in
spirit also we may step on.'
26. LET,] lit. 'may we not become vain
glorious, calling forward one another, being
envious at one another.'
Chapter VI. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 5 on forbearance, mutual help,
pride; v. 6 — 10 mutual fellowship, practical
results, due reward; v. 11—13 motives of
Judaizers; v. 14 — 16 and of Paul, with
Christian blessings; v. 17, 18 emphatic con
clusion and benediction.
1. man,] lit. 'man also be taken-before
(or publicly) in a certain falling away . . be
making thoroughly perfect such a one in a
spirit of meekness, viewing thyself . . be
tried,' or tested.
2. burdens,] lit. ' weighty things.'
fulfil,] or 'fill up.. of the Christ.'
3. A man,] lit 'anyone thinks .. deceiv-
ethhis own mind.'

4. every man,] lit. 'each one. .have the
boasting in reference to himself alone, and
not in reference to the other.'
5. BURDEN.] Different Greek word in v. 2.
6. taught,] lit ' sounded-thoroughly in
the word (or doctrine) . . is sounding-thor
ough ]y.'
7. deceived,] or 'led astray . . mocked (or
sneered at) . may sow,'
8. FOR,] lit 'because he who is sowing
with a view to bis own flesh . . is sowing
with a view to the spirit . . life age-during.'
9. be weary,] lit 'act badly in doing
that which is good or right, for in (its) own
season we shall reap, not being loosed out.'
10. opportunity,] lit 'season, may we
work that which is good towards all, but
especially to those of the household of the
faith.' 11. large,] Ut 'in how large letters I
wrote to you. '
12. desire,] lit 'wish to have a good
appearance in flesh . . they be persuaded with
(or by) the cross of the Christ.'
13. KEEP,] or 'guard (watch) law, but
wish you to be circumcised that they may
boast.' 14. god forbid,] Ut. ' but to me, let it not
be, to boast,' or 'make a Gong) neck.*
by,] Ut 'through which (the) world has
been crucified.'
15. availeth,] or 'is. -Dew creation.'
16. walk,] or ' step on by this canon (reed
or rule), peace (is) on them, and kindness
..Israel of God,' ie. the spiritual seed of
Abraham. 17. man,] IU. 'no one hold toils near to
me., scars.'
18. be,] or ' is with your spirit. Amen.*

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE EPHESIANS.

This Lettek was written when Paul was a
prisoner (ch. 3. 1; 4. 1) in Home, about A.D.
62, and is cited as his by Ignatius (A. D. 107),
Polycarp (A.D. 108), Irenaeus (A.D. 178),
Clement of Alexandria (A.D. 194), Tertul
lian (A.D. 200), Origen (A.D. 230). Even
Uarcion admitted that Paul was its author,
but asserted that it was written to the
Labdiceans, a worthless theory adopted also
by Grotius, Mill, Wetstein, Vitringa, Vene
rea, Beusoh, Paley, &o., but contrary to all
the MSS. (except B.) Ancient Versions, &c.
Paul's first visit to Ephesus (A.D. 54), is
related in Acts 18. 19 — 21, and his second in
| Acts 19. 1 — 41; want of time prevented him
; making a third visit, but he called the
' elders or bishops of Ephesus to meet him
1 at Miletus (A.D. 57), as in Acts 20. 17—38,
' and exhorted them warmly. His converts
in .Ephesus were chiefly— if not entirely—
Gentiles (2. 11, 19; 3. 1; 4. 17), hence he has
few allusions to Judaistic errors and tend
encies,' and expatiates on the love of God
the rather, the grace of Christ, and the
fruits of the Spirit, as in his remarkably
Bimilar Epistle to the ' Colossiaus,' written
also about the same time, and sent by the
same bearer — Tychicus.
It may be divided into two great parts,
chap. i. — iii. doctrinal statements, and ch.
iv. — vi. practical duties.
Old Testament references are : De. 5. 16;
Isa. 28. 9, 16; 46. 10, 11; 60. 1; Jer. 35. 18;
Ezek. 13. 9; Zee. 9. 10.
Chapter I. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1, 2 salutation; v. 3 — 14 praise to
God for his spiritual blessings bestowed in
and through Christ; v. 15 — 22 thanks and
prayers for a spirit of wisdom.
1. PAUL,] Ut. a ' little' one; see Acts 13. 9.
APOSTLE,] lit. one ' sent forth.'
JESUS CHRIST,] Le. the ' anointed Saviour.'
BY,] IU. ' through God's will,' or wish.
SAINTS,] lit those 'not of the earth.'
IN EPHESUS. J Codex B. omits these words.
It was a city of Ionia, and capital of pro
consular Asia, and famous for its temple
of Diana.
faithful,] or ' stedfast' ones.
2. grace,] Ut. that which 'causes leaping
for joy,' and peace, that which ' brings into
unity.' our father,] lit. 'Father of us, and
(Father) of the Lord Jesus Christ,' as in
Kom. 1. 7; 1 Cor. 1. 3; 2 Cor. 1. 2; Gal. 1. 3;
Phil. 1. 2; Col. 1. 2; 1 Thess. 1. 2; 2 Thess.
1. 2.
3. BLESSED,] lit 'well-spoken of is the
God.. who blessed us in every spiritual
blessing in (or among) the heavenly things
(or ones) in Christ.'
4. HATH,] lit ' chose (or laid) us out for
himself in him before (the) laying down of
129

(the) arrangement, for our being holy (i.e.
not of the earth) and unblemished over-
against him in love,'
5. predestinated,] lit. 'having marked
us out beforehand (or publicly) with a view
to sonship through Jesus Christ to himself,
according to the good-thought of his will,'
or wish.
6. hath,] lit ' he made us gracious.'
7. redemption,] Ut. 'the thorough-loqs-
ing . . letting-go of the fallings-aside...
wealth of.'
8. HATH,] lit. ' lie abounded . . mindful
ness.' 9. GOOD-PLEASURE,] lit. 'good-thought
which he set forward in him,' i.e. Christ.
10. THAT,] lit. 'in reference to (the) dis
pensation of the fulness of the seasons to
head again for himself the all things iu the
Christ, both the things in the heavens and
the things upon the earth — in him,' te.
Christ. 11. HAVE,] lit. 'we obtained inheritance
(or lot), having been marked out before
hand (or publicly), according to a setting-
f orth of him who the all things is working
inwardly according to the counsel of his
will.' 12. THAT,] lit. ' with a view to our being
to.. who hoped beforehand (or publicly) in
the Christ.'
13. after,] lit. 'having heard the word
of the truth, the good-news of your salva
tion, .the Holy Spirit of the promise.'
14. THE,] lit. ' a pledge of our inheritance
with a view to (the) thorough-loosing of
the thing fully made.'
15. love,] lit. ' the love which is to.'
16. OEASE,] lit. 'I cease not giving thanks
in your behalf, .upon my pourings forth be
fore (God).'
17. iGLORT,] lit. 'of the glory.. a spirit and
uncovering in his full knowledge.'
18. UNDERSTANDING,] or 'heart.'
that,] lit. 'with a view to your knowing
..wealth of the glory., in (or among) the
saints.' 19. exceeding,] lit 'over-casting, .who
are believing . . in working of might of his
strength.' 20. WROUGHT,] lit 'inwrought in the
Christ, haviDg raised him out of the dead,
and set (him) down in his own right hand
in (or among) the heavenly things (persons
or places).'
21. FOR,] or ' over above . . authority . .
lordship . . this age, but also in the one
about to be.'
22. hath put,] lit. 'and arranged all
things submissively under.'
23. filleth,] Ut. 'is filling the all things
in everything.'
Chapter II. may be divided into five

130

EPHESIANS II. 1—19.

EPHESIANS II. 20— HI lb.

parts; v. 1 — 3 past state of the Ephesians
by nature; v. 4 — 10 their present state by
the love of God; v. 11, 12 their former state:
v. 13—18 their present condition in Christ;
v. 19 — 22 their privileges.
1. and YOU,] or 'even you,' he is filling
or he made alive.
in,] or 'with (or by) the fallings-aside
and the sins.'
2. in time past,] Ut 'in which ye then
walked about according to the age of this
world, according to the chief . . is now work
ing in among the sons of the disobedience,'
or unbelief
3. had,] Ut. 'were turned round thor
oughly then in the full-desires of our flesh,
doing the wishes of the flesh and of the
diverse-minds.. nature* children of anger
even as the rest (of men).'
4. who,] lit 'being rich or wealthy in
kindness, because of his much love.'
5. even when,] lit 'and we being dead
in (with, by) the fallings aside, made us alive
with the Christ — by or with grace ye are
having been saved.'
6. hath,] lit 'and raised (us) together,
and set (us) down together in (or among)
the heavenly places (persons or things).'
7. TO come.J lit 'that are coming on he
might shew inwardly the over-casting riches
(or wealth) . . upon us in Christ Jesus.'
8. grace, ] lit ' by (or with) the grace ye
are having been saved through the faith,
and this (salvation 1 is not of you — (but) the
gift of God.'
9. should,] or 'might boast,' or make a
(long) neck.
10. cheated,] or 'built, (formed), in Christ
Jesus upon good works, to which God pre
pared (us) beforehand (or publicly), that in
them we might walk about.'
11. remember,] lit ' be mindful, that ye
(were) then the nations in flesh, . .called Cir
cumcision in flesh.'
12. at,] lit 'that during that season we
were apart from Christ, having been estrang
ed from.. of the promise . . and atheists,' or
godless. 13. sometimes,] lit. 'then far off became
nigh in the blood of the Christ.'
14. hath,] lit 'who made (them) both
one, and dissolved (lit. loosed) the middle
wall of the fence.'
15. abolished,] lit. ' made useless . . of the
precepts in ordinances (or decrees), that he
might create (build or form) in himself the
two into one new man, making peace.'
16. reconcile,] lit. ' thoroughly-change
(them) both in one body to God through the
cross, having thoroughly put to death the
enmity in it.
17. CAME,] lit 'having come (in spirit,
not in person, as in Acts 1. 11; 3. 20; 1 l'ct
S. 19) he told good-news — peace to you, to
those (still) far off, and to those (already)
nigh,' that is, believers.
18. for,] Ut. ' because .. the introduction
in one spirit towards the Father/
19. foreigners,] or 'sojourners, but fel
low citizens of the holy ones, and a house
hold of Gud."

20. and,] lit. 'being built up upon th
foundation of the apostles and prophets,' o
the New Testament Church, as in 4. 1]
Acts 11. 27.
21. fitly framed,] lit 'laid perfectly U.
gether increaseth to a holy habitation.'
22. for,] or 'into a dwelling-place of Go
in spirit.'
Chapter III. may be divided into tw
parts; v. 1 — 13 Paul called to be a deacon t
the nations; v. 14—21 his prayer for th
Ephesians. 1. prisoner,] lit 'bound one. .in beha
of you the nations/
2. have,] lit 'ye heard of.- was given t
me in reference to you.'
3. Bow that,] lit 'that or because accorc
ing to an uncovering He made known to n:
the secret (of the calling of the nations
according as I wrote before (or publicly) i
few words,' or short space; see 1. 9, li
2. 11, &c.
4. whereby,] or 'in regard to whicl
having read (it), ye are able to understan
my intelligence in the secret of the Christ
regarding the heathen, see v. 6.
6. AGES,] or, 'generations. .was now ur
covered to his holy apostles and prophet
(see 2. 20) in spirit.'
6. that,] Ut ' the nations to be fellow
heirs, and (the) Eame body, and fellow-pai
takers of his promise in the Christ, throug]
the good news/
7- whereof,] lit. 'of which I became ;
deacon . . according to the inner working o
his power.'
. 8. WHO,] lit. 'to the less., was this., to tel
as good-news among the nations the im
traced riches or wealth of the Christ/
9. make all see,] tit. 'and to enlightei
all (as to) what is the fellowship (or dispen
sation) of the secret which was fully hii
from the (past) ages in God, who create
(built or tormed) the all things throug]
Jesus Christ/
10. to the intent,] lit 'in order tha
now to the chiefs and the authorities in (o
among) the heavenly places (persons o
things) might be made known through th
assembly the multifarious wisdom o
God.' 11. eternal,] Ut ' set -forward- thing o
the ages, which he made in/
12. boldniss,] lit 'the all-speech an(
the introduction in confidence through hi
faith.' 13. desire,] or 'ask (you) not to be ver
ill in (or during) my tribulations in you
behalf/ 14. bow,] or 'bend/
15. of,] lit ' out of (or from, by) whoi
(the) whole family (or every family) in (the
heavens and upon (the) earth is named.'
16. would,] Ut. 'may give to you . . wealtl
of . .with power through his Spirit, in refei
ence to the inner man.'
17. that,] or 'for the Christ to dwel
through the faith in your hearts, ye in lov
having been -rooted and grounded.'
18. may be,] lit * that ye may have grea

EPHESIANS III. 19— IV. 17.

EPHESIANS IV. 18— V. 6.

131

strength to receive thoroughly with all the
hallowed ones.'
19. CHRIST,] lit * of the Christ, which is
over-casting the knowledge.'
with,] lit 'to or with a view to, in refer
ence to, up to/
20. think,] or 'understand. . is working
inwardly in us/
21. be,] lit 'is the glory in the assembly
in Christ- Jesus to all the generations of the
ages of the ages. Amen ! '
Chapter IV. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 6 exhortation to work worthily;
v. 7 — 16 gifts of Christ to the assembly; v.
17 — 24 the old and the new man; v. 25 — 32
sins to be avoided and duties to be done.
1. prisoner,] Ut 'bound ones in (not of)
the Lord, call upon you to walk about
worthily of the calling with which ye were
called.' 2. lowliness,] lit 'lowliness of mind,
holding up one another in love.'
3. endeavouring,] lit ' hasting to keep. .
full bond of the peace/
4. spirit,] not ' Spirit,* as in C.V.
are,] lit 'were called.'
7. every,] lit. 'each one of us was given
the grace . . of the Christ. '
8. HE,] or 'it (i.e. Scripture) saith (in Ps.
68. 18) Having gone up to (the) height he led
captivity captive/ lit. ' he took by a spear
taking-by -a-spear."
gave.1 The Hebrew in Ps. 68. 18 more
commonly signifies 'he received or took,'
but in some few cases (e.g. Hos. 14. 2) it
signifies 'gave;' so Chaldee, Syriac, Arabic
and Septuagint Versions read here.
9. Now THAT,] lit 'but this— he went up
— what is it, except that he also went down
first,' — into the grave, Ps. 69. 3.
10. heavens,] lit 'all the heavens, that
he might fill out the all things.'
11. he oa ve,] Ut ' and he himself gave
indeed, the apostles, and the prophets, and
the tellers of good-news, and the pastors
(who are) also teachers, toward the thor
ough-perfecting of the hallowed ones, with
a view to a work of deaconship, with a view
to an upbuilding of the body of Christ/
13. come,] Ut 'may all come thoroughly
to. .the full-knowledge . . of the Christ.'
14. children,] Ut 'babes, washed away
and borne about by every wind of the teach
ing, in thecraftinesB (or dice- playing) of the
men, in every (kind of) work, to the method
of the going-astray/
15. speaking,] Ut 'but being true in love,
may increase in reference to him (in) the
all things, .the Christ/
16. FROM,] Ut, 'out of (or by) whom the
whole body, being perfectly laid together
and caused to go up together, through every
joint of the over-supply, according to (the)
energy (or in-working), in measure of each
single part, makes for itself the increase of
the body with a view to the up-building of
itself in love/
17. THAT,] or 'for your no more walking
about, even as the otheT nations walk
about. '

18. having,] Ut 'being darkened in the
understanding . . because of the ignorance . .
hardness of their heart.'
19. PAST feeling,] or 'away from pain
gave themselves over to the wantonness
with a view to an in-working of every (kind
of) uncleanness in greediness. '
20. have,] Ut 'did not so learn the
Christ/ 21. that,] IU. 'if so be ye heard him,
and were taught in him, as truth is in
Jesus.' 22. that,] lit. 'for your putting away the
old man that is being corrupted according
to the former behaviour, according to the
over-desires of the deceit/
23. BE,] lit. ' and to be renewed in/
24. that,] lit ' and .to put on for your
selves the new man, which is created (or
built, formed) according to God in righteous
ness, and kindness of the truth.'
25. lying,] Ut 'the falsehood, speak ye .
truth each with his neighbour.'
26. angry,] as Christ often was, with sin
and evil, but 'sin not,' i.e. do not 'miss'
the mark, by being over-angry; Ps. 4. 4.
Go down,] Ut. 'go in upon your greatest
anger.' 28. that stole,] lit 'who is stealing..
let him toil . . to impart to him having
need/ 29. communication,] Zrf. 'word pass forth
. .to the upbuilding of the necessary thing,
that it may give grace to those hearing.'
30. whereby,] lit 'in which ye were
sealed with a view to a day of loosing-
away/ SI. evil-speaking.] Gr. blasphemy, ie.
'injurious-speaking, be taken away from
you, with all evil,' or badness.
32. be, J tit. 'become ye kind to each other,
with bowels of compassion, gracious to one
another, as also God in Christ was gracious
to yqu,'
Chapter V. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 5 exhortations to imitate God
and Christ, and to avoid sin; v. 6 — 14 once
darkness now light; v. 15—21 walking as
wise not as fools, to rejoice in the Lord; v.
22—24 exhortation to wives; v. 25 — 36 and
to husbands, to imitate Christ.
1. be,] lit 'become, therefore, imitators
of God, as children beloved.'
2. walk,] Ut 'walk about.. as the Christ
also loved us and gave himself over in our
behalf a thing-borne-forward and a sacrifice
to God with a view to an odour of a sweet
smell. '
3. fornication,] or 'whoredom.. greedi
ness . . be even named . . as is proper to hal
lowed ones.'
4. neither,] #£. ' and., or jesting {or well-
tuined sayings), the things not fit (or ' com
ing up ' to the mark), but rather good-joy.'
5. know,] Ut '.ye are knowing.. greedy
persons, .of the Christ (who is) also God/
6. man,] lit 'let no one.. anger of God
upon the sons of the disobedience/ or un-
stedfastness, or unbelief, i.e. those remain
ing obstinate.

132

EPHESIANS V. 7—32.

EPHESIANS V. 33— VI. 24.

7. be,] Ut. 'become not therefore holders-
together-with them.'
8. sometimes,] lit. 'then.. walk about.'
10. acceptable,] lit. 'well-pleasing.'
11. fellowship,] or ' communion.. of the
darkness, but rather even convict.'
12. those.j lit, ' the secret things being
done by them.' >
13. ALL,] lit. ' but the all things being con
victed by the light are apparent, for every
thing that makes itself apparent is light.'
14. HE,J or 'it (i.e. Scripture) saith, House
thyself, 0 thorough sleeper, and Btand up
out of the dead, and the Christ shall shine
upon thee.'
15. that,] or 'how ye walk about accur
ately, not as unwise.'
16. redeeming,] lif, ' buying up the sea
son.' 17. therefore,] lit. 'because of this he-
come ye not thoughtless.'
18. EXCESS,] or ' want of safety, .in spirit.'
19. yourselves,] or ' one another (respon-
sively) in psalms (i.e. compositions accom
panied by musical instruments), and hymns
[generally of praise), and spiritual songs,
(Gr. ' odes,') making odes and psalms with
your heart to the Lord,' i. e. Jesus. There is
here an express divine warrant for New
Testament Hymns, and it has no reference
whatever to the Psalms of David, otherwise
the definite article would have been found,
'in the psalms, and hymns, and spiritual
songs.' So Eusebiiis,Bloomfield,Fausset,<fcc.
20. giving thanks,] lit. 'leaping much
for joy always over all things to the God
(who is) also Father.'
21. submitting,] lit. ' being arranged (or
arranging yourselves) under one another, in
(the) fear of God,' or as many MSS. Versions,
and Fathers have it — ' of Christ.'
22. WIVES,] or 'the wives! be arranged
(or arranging yourselves) under your own
husbands.' 23. THE,] lit. 'is head., the Christ., is
head.. is saviour of the body.'ie. the as
sembly, as in 1. 23.
2*. therefore,] or 'but, even as the as
sembly is arranged (or arranges itself) under
the Christ, so also the wives to their own
husbands in every thing' — lawful of course.
25. husbands,] Ut. ' the husbands ! love
your own wives, even as the Christ loved
the assembly, and gave himself up in its
behalf.' 26. SANCTIFY,] or 'hallow it, having
cleansed (it) in the bath of the water, in
(with, by) a saying.'
27. present,] lit. 'set it alongside of him
self—the assembly in glory.. any of such
things- -might be.'
28. men,] lit. 'the husbands to love their
own wives. . he, who is loving his own
wife.' 29. man,] lit. 'no one.-nourisheth it ex
ceedingly.' 80. FOR,] IU. 'because.'
SI. leave,] lit. 'thoroughly leave.. be
glued . . and the two shall be with a view to
one flesh.'
32. MYSTERY,] IU. 'this secret is great..

in reference to Christ, and in reference to
the assembly.'
33. nevertheless,] or 'but ye also,
every one in particular, let each his own
wife so love as himself, and the wife that
she may fear (or reverence) the husband.'
Chapter VI. may be divided into Ave
parts; v. 1 — 9 exhortations to children,
fathers, servants, masters; v. 10 — 17 to
stand fast, with the whole armour of God;
v. 18 — 20 to pray for all saints and Paul;
v. 21 he sends Tychicus; v. 23, 24 closing
salutation and prayer.
1. children,] lit. 'the children! hearken
submissively to your parents . . righteous. '
2. THE first,] lit. 'a first or chief com
mand,' as the Second also has a promise.
3. be,] Ut. 'become., shall be a long time
upon the land.' Exod. 20. 12; De. 5. 16; Mat
15. 4; Mark 7. 10.
4. YE,] Ut. ' and ye, the fathers ! provoke
not your children greatly, but nourish them
much in (the) instruction.'
6. servants,] lit. 'the servants ! hearken
submissively to the lords according to flesh
..to the Christ.' , §
6. with,] lit. ' according to eye-bondage j
..as bondsmen of the Christ.. out of the b
soul' 7. good-will,] Ut. 'good-minds being
bondsmen.' 8. knowing,] lit. ' having known . . each
one may do, this he shall bring for himself
from the Lord.'
9. YE,] lit. 'the lords or masters.. keeping
back the threatening, having known that
your (and) their Lord is in the heavens . . re
ception of faces.'
10. finally,] lit 'as to the rest, be power
ful, .might of his strength.'
11. whole armour.] Gr. ' panoply .. for
your being able to stand for the methods (or
change of ways) of the Devil.'
12. for,] lit. 'because we have not the
wrestling with blood and flesh, but with the
chiefdoms, with the authorities, with the
world-powers of the darkness of this age,
with the spiritual things of the evil in (or
among) the heavenly places (persons or
things).' if- take,] Ut. 'take up the panoply of
God . . to stand against . . having wrought all
things thoroughly.'
16. your,,] i& 'and having the feet bound
beneath m a preparation (or readiness) of
the good-news of the peace."
16. above,] or 'over (or upon) all, having
taken up the shield (Ut. door) of the faith,
m (or with, by) which . . of the evU.'
17. take,] lit. 'receive for yourselves the
helmet (lit thing 'around the head,') of
the salvation . . a saying of God,' i. e. any one
and every- one.
?n1Ei> ?llAYIN°.] ^ 'pouring forth before
(God) in every season, through every prayer
and supplication in spirit, and in reference
to this very tiling being wakeful in all.. the
saints '
24. that love,] lit. 'all those loving. .in
uncorruptedness. Amen.'

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

Philippi was the ' first city" of Macedonia
visited by Paul (Acts 16. 6—12) in A.D. 50.
-jits original name was Datos, but Philip,
father of Alexander, gave it his own name
when he rebuilt and fortified it. Paul
visited it a second, if not a third, time (Acts
20. 1 — 6), and was once and again helped by
theliberalityof the assembly he formed there
(Phil. 2. 25; 4. 10, 14—18; 2 Cor. 11. 9), to
which he addressed this Letter, which is
quoted by Polycarp (A.D. 108), Irenaeus
(A.D. 178), Clement of Alexandria (A.D. 194),
Tertullian (A.D. 200), Marcion (A-D. 140),
the Churches of Vienna and Lyons (A.D.
177), Cyprian (A.D. 248) Eusebius (AD. 320),
&c. It was written when Paul was a pri
soner in Rome (1. 7, 13; 4. 22), probably in
A.D. 63, and sent by the hands of Epaphro
ditus, who had been sent to him from Phi
lippi with their gifts.
The object of the Letter is five-fold; first,
to express thanks to God and love to them,
with confidence in them and the Spirit (ch.
i 1 — 26); second, to exhort them to perse
verance, love, humility, working with God,
blamelessness (ch. i 27— ii. 18); third, to
encourage them and himself by, the presence
of Timothy and Epaphroditus (v. 19—30);
fourth, to avoid Judaizing, and press close
to Christ (iii. 1 — 21): fifth, special and gen
eral exhortations, congratulations, saluta
tions, (iv. 1—23).
Old Testament references are to Ps. 22.
6; 55. 22; Isa. 40. 23; 56. 10; Jer. 9. 23, 24;
Da. 9. 26, &c.
Chapter I. may be divided into eight
parts; v. 1, 2 salutation; v. 3 — 7 thanks
giving for them; v. 8 — 11 love to them; y.
12 — 14 encouraging news; v. 15 — 18 joy in
proclamation of the gospel; v. 19 — 21 con
fidence in them and the Spirit; v. 22—26 a
strait between two; v. 27—30 exhortation to
persevere. 1. PAUL,] i.e. the 'little' one.
timotheus,] le. the one 'honouring God.'
THE,] lit. 'bondsmen of .the hallowed
ones (i.e. not of the earth) . .are in Philippi,
with overseers and deacons.'
bishops,] lit. 'overseers,' of whom there
was a plurality in every assembly, how
ever small, in the early church; elsewhere
called presbyters, i.e. elders, a more honour
able title taken from the Jewish state and
synagogue. DEAQONS.] All who in any way helped the
assembly — not as filling an office, but as
discharging a duty or service — whether male
or female; such as readers, precentors,
beadles, doorkeepers, distributors of alms,
preachers, teachers, &c. In the great
majority of cases the name in the New Tes
tament is expressly applied to spirUual
rather than to secular work, to which it

is now most injuriously limited in most
modern Churches. The Church of England
fortunately still recognizes, its spiritual
application. 2; graoe,] lit. 'what causes leaping for
joy.' peace,] lit ' what brings into unity.'
from,] lit ' and (the Father of) our Lord
Jesus Christ.'
3. thank,] lit. 'I-leap-much-for-joy-be-
fore my God upon all the remembrance of
you.' 4. prayer,] lit ' supplication . . making the
supplication with joy.'
5. FOR,] lit. 'upon (or over) your com
munion in reference to the good-news.'.
6. hath begun,] Ut ' began inwardly in
(or among) you a good work, will end (it)
fully during (or before) the day of Jesus
Christ.' 7. meet,] Ut. 'righteous .. concerning
you all.. all are partakers with me of the
grace.' 8. record,] or 'witness, how I have a
desire for you all.'
9. pray,] Ut. 'pour forth before (God)
that.. in full knowledge and in all percep
tion.' _,
10. THAT,] lit ' with a view to your ap
proving the things that bear diversely..
pure and offenceless with a view to (the)
day of Christ.'
11. filled,] or 'full of the., through
(Jesus) Christ, with a view to (the) glory
and praise of God.'
12. would, J lit ' I counsel you to know,
brethren, that the things concerning me
have come rather with a view to an ad
vancement of the good-news.'
13. are,] Ut. 'became apparent in the
whole praetorium, and all the rest.'
14. many,] lit. ' the greater part of ..hav
ing confidence . .fearlessly. '
15. SOME,] lit. ' certain, indeed, proclaim
the Christ through . . certain also through
good-will,' or pleasure.
16. the ONE,] lit. 'these, indeed, tell the
Christ fully out of contention, not purely
. . to bring tribulation also upon my
bonds.' 17. OF,^ lit. 'out of love, having seen (or
known) .. placed for (the) apology. '
18. what then,] or 'for why!.. told thor
oughly of.'
19. know,] lit. ' have known . . shall come
out for my safety. . supplication. . full supply. '
20. boldness,] lit. 'full speech.. through
life or through death.'
21. live,] lit. ' the living in flesh this is to
me a fruit of work.. choose (lit. lift up) I
know not,' or I cannot make known.
23. IN A strait,] or 'pressed (lit poured
together) from the two, having the full-de
sire to be let away . . much better.' 133

134

PHILIPPIANS I. 24— II. 15.

PHILIPPIANS IL 16— m. a

24. nevertheless,] lit. 'but to remain on
..on your account.'
25. KNOW,] lit. • I have known that I shall
remain and remain alongside with you all,
with a view to your advancement and j oy of
the faith.'
26. rejoioing,1 Ut. ' boasting may abound
..in me, through my presence again with
you.' 27. conversation,] lit 'citizenship be
worthy of the good news of the Christ . . hear
the things concerning you that ye stand in
one spirit, with one soul, striving together
(for) the faith of the good news.'
28. YOUR,] Ut. ' by those set over against. .
token (or inward sign) of a full loss.. from
God.' 29. IS GIVEN,] lit. 'was granted.. in his
behalf.' 30. conflict,] Gr. 'agony,' ie. wrestling
or contest.
Chapter IT. maybedividedintosixparts;
v. 1 — 4 exhortation to love and humility; v.
6 — 11 Christ's humility and exaltation: v. 12,
13 work with God; v. 14 — 18 to be cheerful,
blameless, life-giving; v. 19 — 24 character of
Timotheus; v. 25 — 30 reasons for sending
Epaphroditus. 1. consolation,] or '-exhortation., com
munion of spirit.'
2. FULFIL,) lit 'make fall., that ye may
mind the same thing, .fellow-souled, mind
ing the one thing,' — as in Luke 10. 42.
3. let,] lit. ' nothing according to . but
with lowly-mindedness esteeming one an
other as being above yourselves.'
4. every,] lit 'each.. but each also.'
6. let,] lit. 'for let this be minded among
you.' 6. being,] lit 'beginning secretly in (the)
form of God thought (it) uot an act of rob
bery to be equal to God,' i.e. treated as His
equal 7. of no reputation,] lit. 'made himself
vain (or empty), having taken (or received)
the form of a bondsman, having come (or
happened) in the likeness of men.'
8. being,] lit ' having been found in habit
{Gr. scheme) as a man, he made himself low,
having become a snbmissive-hearkener unto
death — death even of a cross.'
9. hath,] lit • did highly exalt him, and
granted to him.'
10. at,] Ut 'in the name of Jesus every
knee might bend, of those above the
heavens, and upon the land, and under the
earth, and every tongue might speak out
the same thing, that.'
12. WHEREFORE,) lit. 'so that.. ye always
hearkened submissively.. work out thor
oughly.' 13. worketh,] lit. 'is inwardly working
in (or among) you both to wish and to in
wardly work in behalf of the well-pleasing
thing.' 14. WITHOUT,] lit. 'apart f rom .. diverse
reasonings.' 15. BE,]2it. 'may become. .unhomed (un
mixed, unhurtful), children of God, unblem
ished in the midst of a generation, thorned

and thoroughly turned-round, among whom
ye appear as luminaries in the world.'
16. forth,] or 'holding to the word of
life, with a view to Toy boasting. .1 did not
run.. nor toil.'
17. YEA,] lit 'but even if I am poured
forth upon.. public work of.'
19. TRUST,] or 'hope.. may have a good-
soul, having known the things concerning
you.' 20. like-minded,] lit ' like-souled, who
will sincerely care for the things about you.'
21. all,] lit 'for they all seek their own
things, not the things of.'
22. proof,] or 'test child with a father,
he was in bondage with me with a view to
the good-news.'
23. presently,] or 'immediately, as Boon
as I may see thoroughly the things concern
ing me.'
24. shortly,] or 'speedily.'
25. supposed,] or ' thought or counted.'
epaphroditus,] lit. 'lovely.'
companion,] lit. ' fellow-worker . . but
your apostle, and a public-worker for my
necessities.' 26. for, ] lit. ' seeing he was desiring greatly
(to see) you all, and weary (or fainting), be
cause that ye heard that he was infirm or
ailing.' 27. indeed,] lit. 'for he was also infirm
(or ailing).. God pitied him, and not him
only, but also me, that I might.'
28. the,] (it. 'more speedily.. be without
sorrow.' 29. receive,] lit ' receive him to (your
selves) therefore, .in honour.'
30. FOR,] or 'on account of the work of
the Christ he drew nigh unto death, coun
selling for himself apart from (his) soul,
that he might till up your lack of the public-
work toward me.'
Chapter III. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 7 to avoid Judaizing; v. 8 — 11
gains and losses for Christ; v. 12 — 14 striv
ing for the prize; v. 15—17 future revela
tions and present conduct; v. 18—21 a con
trast, future hope.
1. finally,] or 'as to the rest.. tiresome
..is sure.'
2. beware,] lit. 'see the dogs (i.e. the im
pure), see the evil-workers, see the cutting
down,' Le. the fleshly circumcisors.
3. worship,] lit. ' are trembling much to
wards God in spirit, and boasting, .trust in
flesh. '
4. might,] lit. 'I also am having cause of
trust in flesh: if any other one thinketh or
seemeth to have trust in flesh.'
5. stock,] lit. 'out of the race of.. out of
Hebrews, according to law.'
6. concerning,] lit 'according to zeal,
causing the assembly to flee, according to
righteousness that is in law becoming
blameless.' 7. counted,] lit 'I have counted loss be
cause of the Christ.'
8. but,] lit. 'to be loss, because of the..
because of whom I lost the all things to
be refuse .. gain Christ.'

PHILIPPIANS III. 9— IV. 2.

PHILIPPIANS IV. 3—23.

135

9. OF,] lit. 'out of law, but that through
faith of Christ, the righteousness out of God
upon the faith.'
10. that,] Ut ' to know him. .his upstand
ing. . communion of. . being conformed.'
11. by any means,] lit. 'if any how.. up
standing out of the dead,' in its fullest
extent and blessing; a spiritual resurrection
is here meant (as in John 5. 25) as the apos
tle could not possibly doubt whether he
should partake in the general up-rising.
12. as though,] lit 'not that I already
received (it), or have been already perfected,
but I pursue, even if I may receive (it) fully,
that for which also I was received fully by
Christ Jesus/
13. oount,] in reckon not myself to have
received (!*> fully, but one thing — forgetting
folly indeed the things behind, and stretch
ing forth to the things before.'
14. press,] lit 'according to* the goal I
pursue for.'
15. let,] lit 'as many, therefore, as (are)
perfect, let us mmd this, and if ye otherwise
mind anything.'
16. nevertheless,] lit ' but in reference
to what we have come (to), by the same
canon (lit reed, cane) to step, the same
thing to mind.'
17. be,] lit ' become imitators together of
. . observe those walking about, according as
ye have us (as) a type.'
18. walk,] Ut. ' Walk about of whom I said
to you many times, and now also say, wail
ing., of the Christ.'
19. destruction,] or ' a full loss . . are
minding the things upon earth.'
20. conversation,] Ut 'citizenship (or
'behaviour as citizens') begins secretly
among heavenly persons,' places or things.
21. change,] or 'transform the body of
our lowliness {or humiliation) with a view
to its becoming conformed to the body of
his glory, according to the in-working of
him who is able even to arrange the all
things under himself.'
Chapter IV. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 9 special and general exhor
tations; v. 10—12 Paul's contentment; v.
13—20 their gifts and his prayer; v. 21—23
mutual salutations.
1. therefore,] or ' so that, my brethren
beloved and greatly desired.. thus stand in
the Lord, beloved.'
2. beseech,] lit 'call upon,' or exhort.
euodia,] i.e. 'sweet odour.'
syntyche,] i.e. ' affable;' both female
names; probably the deaconesses alluded to
in the next verse.
that,] Ut. ' to mind the same thing in the
Lord.'

3. ENTREAT,] lit. 'ask. .genuine yoke
fellow, be helping along with them who
strove along with me in the good-news.'
clement,] i.e. 'clement, merciful.' .
other, ] lit ' the others my fellow-workers. '
book op life,] as in Luke 10. 20; Rev. 3.
5; 13. 8; 20. 12; 21. 27, and compare 3. 5.
5. MODERATION,] lit. 'much yieldingnesa
. . is nigh.'
u. careful,] lit 'divided (in mind). .by
the pouring forth before (God), and the sup
plication, with much leaping for joy.'
7. passeth,] or 'is excelling all under
standing (or every mind), shall guard your
hearts and thoughts in Christ Jesus.'
8. FINALLY,] lit ' as to the rest, .as many
things as (are) true, as many things as (are)
right . . pure . . friendly . . of good fame . .
courage,* or pleasing thing.
9. have,] lit 'ye both learned, and re
ceived from, and heard, and saw in me,
practise, and the God of the peace.'
10. the last,] lit ' at length your thought-
fulness in my behalf flourished again, for
which also ye were thoughtful, but were
without opportunity.'
11. in respect of,] lit 'through want.. I
learned, in (or among) whatever persons or
places I am, to be satisfied with it.'
12. know,]Z££. 'have known to be humbled
or made low, I have known also to abound;
in every (place) and in all things I have been
initiated both to be full and to be hungry . .
to be in want. '
13. I can DO,] Ut ' I am strong or have
strength (for) all things or every thing, in
Christ's strengthening me inwardly.'
14. have,] Ut 'ye did well having com
municated with me in the tribulation.'
15. NOW,] lit. 'but ye have known for
yourselves, even ye, O Philippians . . I went
forth from.. assembly.. in reference to (the)
matter of.'
16. for,] or 'because (or that) also (or
even).. both once and twice with a view to
my need.'
17. desire,] or ' seek after the gift, but I
seek after the fruit that is becoming more,
with a view to your account.'
18. have,] Jit. 'I have all fully.. I am fill
ed, .from Epaphroditus.'
19. supply,] lit. 'fill up your every need
..in Christ Jesus.'
20. GOD,] Ut * our God and Father (is) the
glory to the ages of the ages. Amen.'
21. salute,] Ut 'draw ye near every
hallowed one.'
salute,]^, 'draw you near.'
22. saints,] lit 'hallowed ones draw you
near, but especially those of Caesar's house.'
23. BE,] or ' is with you all. Amen.'

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE COLOSSIANS.

This Letter of Paul to the Colossians is
quoted by Justin Martyr (A.D. 140), Theo-
philus of Antioch (A.D. 181). Irenaeus (A.D.
178), Clement of AlexandriaTA.D. 194), Ter
tullian (AD. 200), Origen (AD. 230), &c. It
was sent apparently from Rome about the
same time as the Letter to the Ephesians,
with which it agrees in very many places.
Colosse (or Colasse) was a large city of
Phrygia, and is now called Khonae; its
Christian inhabitants were chiefly Gentiles
(2. 13), gathered together perhaps by Epaph
ras, Timothy, Philemon, or Paul himself.
The Greek style, both as to words and
phrases, is peculiar. The writer's object
is to counteract a tendency to Judaism — the
greatest curse of the primitive church, —
with a mixture of oriental theosophy, angel
worship, and asceticism.
The following table shews the parallelism
of the Letters to the Ephesians and Coloss
ians; viz : —
Ephesians. Colossians.
1. 1, 2. 1. 1, 2.
1. 6, 7. 1. 13.
1. 10. 1. 19, 20.
1. 16, 16. » 1. 3, 4.
1. 17—21. 1. 9—15.
1. 22; 3. 10, 11. 1. 16—18.
1. 19; 2. 1—5. 2. 12, 13.
2. 1. 1. 21.
2. 13—16. 1. 20; 2. 14.
3. 1. 1. 24, 25.
3. 3, &c. 1. 26—29.
4. 2—4. 2. 12—15.
4. 16. 2. 19.
4. 22—25. 3. 9, 10.
4. 17—21. 1. 21; 2. 6; 3. 8—10.
4. 29. 4. 6.
4. 32. 3. 12, 13.
4. 31. 3. 8.
5. 6. S. 6.
5. 6. 3. 6.
5. 7, 8. 8. 7, 8.
6. 15, 16. 4. 5.
6. 18—20. 3. 16, 17.
6. 21—23; 6. 1—9. 3. 18—25; 4. 1.
6. 18—20. 4. 2 — i.
6. 21, 22. 4. 7—9.
This Letter contains references to De. 30.
6; EC3. 10. 10; Ezek. 13. 3; John'l. 1; Eom.
8. 88; 1 Cor. 8. 6; Heb. 1. 2, &c.
It maybe divided into three parts; the
first, (1. 1—2. 6) being chiefly doctrinal, and
the second (2. 6 — 4. 6) chiefly practical, and
the third, containing salutations.
Chapter I- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1, 2 introductory salutation; v. 3 —
8 expression of gratitude; v. 9—14 and of
desire for them; v. 15 — 23 dignity and work
of Christ; v. 24 — 29 Paul's joy and work.
1. PAUL,] i.e. the 'little' one.'
apostle,] lit one 'sent forth.'

jesus ohrist,] i.e. an 'anointed saviour.'
BY,] lit 'through (the) wish of God.'
TIMOTHEUS,) i.e. one ' honouring God.'
OUE,] lit. ' the brother.'
2. saints,] lit 'hallowed and stedfast
ones, brethren in Christ, who are in Colosse,'
or Colasse, as in many ancient MSS.,
GRACE,] lit. what ' causes leaping for joy.'
PEACE,] Ut. what 'brings into unity.'
AND THE,] or 'and (Father of the) Lord
Jesus Christ.' But many ancient MSS.,
Versions, and Fathers omit the last clause
entirely. 3. give THANKS,] or 'leap much for jojjin
the God and Father of.. always pouring
forth before'(God) concerning you.'
4. since,] Ut. 'having heard of.'
5. FOE,) i.e. 'because of, on account of
laid up,] or 'aside to you in the heavens,
which ye heard before or publicly of in.' , ,
6. come,] lit. 'present or alongside in rev
ference to you, as also in all the (Roman);'
world, and is bearing fruit (and increasing,
as in many MSS. Versions, and Fathers), as
also in you from the day ye heard it, and
knew fully.'
7. op,] lit. 'from Epaphras, our beloved
fellow-bondsman, who is in your (or our)
behalf a stedfast deacon of the Christ'
8. declared,] or 'manifested, .iu spirit.'
9. since,] Ut 'from the day.. cease pour
ing forth before (God) in your behalf, and
asking that ye may be f ull of the full-know
ledge of his wish in all wisdom.'
10. that,] IU. 'to your walking about
worthily of the Lord in reference to all (de
sire of) pleasing, bearing fruit in every good
work, and increasing with a view to the
full-knowledge of God.'
11. strengthened,] lit. 'being made
powerful, in every act of power, according
to the strength or might of his glory, in re
ference to all endurance.'
12. giving thanks,] lit. 'ye leaping much
for joy in the Father, who made us suffi
cient with a view to the portion of the lot
of the hallowed ones in the light.'
13. hath,] lit ' who freed us out of the
authority of the darkness, and set with
(them) with a view to the kingdom of the
Son of his love. '
14. redemption,] lit 'the full-loosing..
letting go of the sins.'
15. THE,] lit. ' an image of the unseen
God, first-born (i.e. heir) of all creation,' or
every creature, or created thing.
16. for,] lit. 'because in him were the all
things created (built or formed), the things
m the heavens, and the things upon the
earth, the things, seen and the things
unseen, whether 'thrones, or lordships..
authorities, the all things through him and
with a view to him, have been created,'
built or formed. 136

COLOSSIANS 1. 17— II. 7.

COLOSSIANS IL 8— UT. 1.

187

17. he,] lit. 'himself is.. in him the all
things stood together.'
18. HE,] lit 'himself is.. is a beginning, a
first born out of the dead, that himself may
become in or among all first.'
19. for,] lit. 'because all the fulness was
Well-pleased to dwell thoroughly.'
20. by,] lit. ' through him to thoroughly
change the all things in reference to him,
through him, whether the things upon the
earth, or the things in the heavens.'
21. that were,] lit ' being once alienated
and enemies with the full mind in the evil
works, yet now did he thoroughly
change.' 22. DEATH,] lit. 'the death, to set you a-
longside hallowed, and unblemished, and
uncalled in (to court) over-against his
_ face.'
^ 23. IF,] lit ' if (or since) indeed ye remain
[upon the faith founded and seated,. .ye
Iheard, which was proclaimed in all the
fcreation which is under the heaven, of
', which I Paul became a deacon.'
24. who,] lit 'I now.. in your behalf,
and fill up in return the things lacking of
he tribulations of the Christ in my flesh iu
lehalf of his body.'
25. AM I made,] lit. ' I became a deacon . .
tewardship (lit. house-distribution) of God,
phich was given to me in reference to you,
Ho make full the word of God.'
26. mystery,] or secret, lit. a thing to be
kept for the initiated.
hid,] lit. 'hid away (or fully) from the
ages and from the generations, but was now
made apparent.'
27. would,] lit 'wished or willed.. in (or
among) you, the hope of the glory.'
28. preach,] lit. ' tell thoroughly of, ad
monishing, may set every man alongside
(of ourselves) perfect.'
29. whereunto,]K£. 'with a view to which
I also toil, agonizing according to his energy
(or inward-working) which is working-in-
wardly in me in power.'
Chapter II. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 5 Paul's desire and prayer; v.
6—8 exhortation and warning; v. 9—15 ful
ness of Christ and his people; V. 16—23
warning against Judaism and Gnosticism.
1. WOULD,] lit ' wish you to know how
great a conflict (Gr. agony) I have concern
ing you, and those in Laodicea . .in flesh.'
2. might,] or ' may be comforted, grow
ing up together in love, and in reference to
all (the) wealth of the full-bearing of the
understanding, with a view to the full-
knowledge of the secret of the God and
Father, and of the Christ.' '
3. in whom,] or 'in which. .of the wis
dom and of the knowledge.'
4. LEST,] lit. 'that no one may reason
amiss (or alongside of you) with persuasive
words.' 5 though,] lit. 'for even if I am away m
the flesh . . firmness of your faith in reference
to Christ.'
6. have,] Ut. 'ye received.. walk about.'
7. built,] lit. 'being builded up.'

established,] or ' confirmed . . ye were
taught, .in much leaping for joy.'
8. BEWARE,] lit. 'behold or see that no
one shall be leading you (as) prey through
the love of wisdom {Gr. philosophy) and
vain (or empty) deceit, according to the
tradition (lit 'thing given over') of the
men, according to the steps (or steppings,
rudiments, elements) of the world, and not
according to Christ.'
9. for,] lit 'because.'
10. complete, ]lit' made full . . authority. '
11. putting,] lit 'in the putting off of..
in the Circumcision of the Christ.'
12. with,] tit. 'entombed together with
him in the baptism, in which also ye were
raised together thrdugh . . inward working of
God, who raised Mm out of the dead.'
13. your sins,] lit. 'in the. fallings-aside
. . did he make alive . . all the fallings-aside.'
14. blotting,] Ut. 'Raving blotted .in the
thoughts (or determinations, Gr. dogmas oi
the law) which was over-against us, and
lifted it out of the midst, having nailed it
to the cross.'
15. spoiled,] lit. ' thoroughly stripped for
himself the principalities and the author
ities, he showed (them) off hi full-speech,
having led them in triumph in it (or him
self).' 16. meat,] lit. 'eating or in drinking, or
in respect of a feast (or festival-day), or of a
new moon, or of sabbaths. ' The observance
of the 'first day of the week' cannot be
justly included under the 'sabbaths' here
referred to, as the primitive Christians,
following the example of the New Testa
ment Writers, scrupulously avoided calling
it a ' sabbath,' preferring ' Sunday' as less
objectionable, or better still, 'the Lord's
Day.' 17. to come,] lit. 'things about to be.. of
the Christ.'
18. man,] lit. 'no one be defrauding you
of the prize, being willing in humblemind-
edness and worship of the messengers,
treading among what he.. by the mind of
his flesh.'
19. holding,] or 'holding fast the head,
out of which (or whom) .through the joints
and mutual bands getting supply, and
coming up together.'
20. wherefore,] lit. 'if then ye died with
the Christ from the steps (or steppings,
rudiments or elements) of.. ye dogmatized
(or were under) dogmas,' i.e. thoughts, de
terminations, whether of Jews or Gentiles.
21: touch, ) lit. ' thou mayest not handle,
nor even taste, nor even touch.' v
22. to perish,] lit. ' with a view to cor
ruption with the full-use, according to the
. -teachings of the men.'
23. shew,] lit. 'word or reckoning, j low
liness of mind, and unsparingness of body,
not in any honour, towards satiety of the
flesh.' Chapter III. may be divided into seven
parts;' v. 1 — i exhortations to seek and
mind things above; v. 6—8 to avoid various
sins; v. 9—11 to put on the image of Christ;

138

COLOSSIANS WL. 1—23.

COLOSSIANS Wl. 24— IV. 18.

v. 12—15 to bear, forbear, be thankful; v.
16, 17 to praise Christ and glorify God; v.
18—21 address to wives; v. 22—25 to bonds
men. 1. te be,] lit. 'ye were raised with the
Christ, seek the things above, where the
Christ is sitting.'
2. set,] Ut 'mind ye the things above,
not the things.'
3. are dead,] lit 'died fully.. has been
hid with the Christ in God.'
4. ch i; j.st j Ut 'the Christ. . may appear
(or be apparent) . .also be apparent.'
5. mortify,] Ut. 'put to death, .whore
dom . . passion, bad over-desires, and the
avarice. '
6. for,] or 'because of which things the
anger.. sons of the unbelief or untrustf ill
ness. '
7. the,] Ut 'in which ye also walked
about once. '
8. also,] lit. 'now put off — even ye — the
whole anger, fury, badness, injurious speak
ing, shameful speech.'
9. LIE,] lit ' be not lying to one another,
having put thoroughly off. .practises.'
10. IS renewed,] lit. ' is being renewed
with a view to a full-knowledge.'
11. neither,] lit. 'not Hellen and Jew,
circumcision and uncircumcision . . bonds
man, freedman, but the all and in all —
Christ.' 12. the,] lit. ' as elect (or select, choice)
ones of God . .lowliness of mind.'
13. forbearing,] lit. 'holding up.. being
gracious to each other, if any one may have
anything blameable in reference to any, as
even the Christ was gracious to you.'
14. above,] or ' over, .the love, which is a
full-band of the perfectness.'
15. rule,] or 'preside (or decide).. in re
ference to which also ye were called . . be
come ye leaping with joy.*
16. word, | or ' doctrine of the Christ (as
revealed in N.T., not as under the shadows
of the O.T.) dwell inwardly in you, richly iu
every (kind of) wisdom, teaching and ad
monishing yourselves in (or with) psalms
(accompanied with musical instruments),
and hymns and spiritual odes, in joy ode-
big in your heart to the Lord'— Jesus; as in
Eph. 5. 19.
17. DO,] lit. 'may do in word or in work
. . leaping much before the God and Father
through him.'
18. wives,] Ut 'the wives! be arranged
(or arranging yourselves) under your own
husbands, as he has come up (to you) in the
Lord.' 19. husbands,] lit ' the husbands ! love
the wives. . towards them.'
20. children,] lit ' the children ! hearken
submissively to the parents through all
things . . in (not unto) the Lord.'
21. fathers,] lit 'the fathers! vex (or
irritate) not -.be dislwartened.'
22 servants,] lit. 'the bondsmen !
hearken submissively through all things to
the lords according to flesh, not in eye-
bondage . . simplicity.'
23. do,] Ut ' may do(woj;k ye from the soul.'

24. knowing,] Ut 'having known that
from the Lord ye shall receive fully the re
compense of the distribution by lot, for ye
are in bondage to the Lord Christ.'
25. DOETHJ Ut. 'is doing unrighteously
shall bring to himself what he did unright
eously, and there is no acceptance of per
sons or faces.'
Chapter IV- may be divided into seven.
parts; v. 1 exhortations to masters; v. 2—6
to prayer, wise behaviour, and seasonable
conversation; v. 7 — 9 intimation of the
sending of Tychicus and Onesimus; v 10 —
15 various salutations; v. lu this Letter to
be publicly read; v. 17 charge to Archip-
pus; v. 18 closing salutation and prayer.
1. masters,] lit. ' the lords ! hold ye forth
to the bondsmen what is right and equit
able, having known . .a Lord in the heaven.'
2. continue,] or 'be strong towards the
pouring fo th before (God/, being wakeful
in it, in much leaping for joy.'
3. withal,] Ut. 'pouring forth before
(God) together also concerning us, that God
may open up (the) door of the word, to
speak the secret of the Christ (regarding
the nations), because of which I even have]
been bound.'
4. manifest,] or 'apparent, as it behoves
me.' I
5. walk,] lit ' walk about . . those without,
the season buying off.'
6. with,] Ut. ' in grace, having been made
fit with salt, to know how it behoves you.'
7. STATE.] lit 'all the things concerning
me shall Tychicus — the beloved brother—
and stedfast deacon and fellow bondsman in
the Lord, make known to you. '
8. have,] lit. 'I sent to you in reference
to this very thing, that he may know the
things concerning you.'
9. onesimus,] ie. 'usefuL'
a,] tit 'the stedfast.'
all things,] lu. 'all the things here."
10. aristarchus,] Le. the ' best of chiefs.'
PRISONER,] Ut. 'one taken by a spear.'
saluteth,] IU. ' draweth you near.'
marcus.] Etymology uncertain.
sister's son,] lu. 'connection.'
Barnabas,] i,e. 'son of exhortation.*
touching,] lit. ' concerning whom.'
come,] Ut. ' may come.'
11. jesus,] ie. 'saviour.'
Justus,] ie. 'just.'
unto,] Ut 'in reference to, or with a view
to the reign of God, who became '
12. epaphras,] ie. 'lovely,' iq. Epaph
roditus. servant,] lit. ' bondsman .. agonizing in
your behalf in the pourings forth before
(God) . . and made f ulL '
13. A great,] lit 'much zeal in behalf of
you and of those in Laodicea, and of those
in Hierapolis,' both cities in Phrygia.
14. lu E.E. ] Etymology uncertain.
physician,] or 'healer, or curer.'
demas,] ie. a 'plebeian,' one of the
people. 18. grace,] lit 'the graoe (is) with you.
Amen.' *

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS.
(THE FIRST).

Paul himself first preached the Gospel
(A.D. 60), in Thessalonica, a sea-port and
capital of Macedonia (Acts 17. 1—9), and
formed there a church consisting chiefly, if
not entirely, of Gentiles; being driven away
by the Jews he went to Berea and then to
Athens, whence he sent Timothy to Thes
salonica, who on his return found Paul in
Corinth, who on receiving his comparatively
favourable report, wrote, in conjunction
with Silvanus and Timotheus, this Letter—
the first of all his writings that have been
transmitted to us — about A.D. 52— to con
firm their faith, to encourage them under
persecution, and excite them to holiness.
It may be divided into two parts, the
first, (ch. i. ii. iii.) exhorting to constancy
and perseverance, the second, (ch. iv. v.) to
progress and become perfect. Like the
Second Letter it contains very few allusions
to the Old Testament, owing to the Gentile
origin of the Thessalonian assembly.
It is quoted or referred to by Irenaeus
(A.D. 178), Clement of Alexandria (A.D.
194), Tertullian (A.D. 200), Caius (AD. 212),
Origen (AD. 230). It is contained in the
earliest Latin and Syriac Versions, the
Canon of the Muratorian fragment, and in
that of Marcion. Doubtful are the allu
sions to it in Clement of Rome, Polycarp,
Ignatius, &c.
Chapter I. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 the writers' salutation; v. 2—6
their joy over the Thessalonians' full re
ception of the good-news; v. 7 — 10 with ex
emplary character, missionary zeal, and
turning to God.
1. PAUL,] ie. the 'little' one.
silvanus,] ie. a 'forester.'
TIMOTHEUS,] ie. one ' honouring God.'
church,] Ut 'assembly of Thessalon
ians.' GRACE,] lit. what ' causes leaping for joy.'
peace,] Ut. what 'brings into unity.'
and,] lit ' and (the Father of) our Lord
Jesus Christ.'
2. give thanks,] lit. 'leap much for joy
before God always concerning you all, . . up
on (above, over, during) our pouring forth
before (God), unceasingly.'
. 3. remembering,] or ' making mention of
you — the work of the faith, and the toil of
the love, and the endurance of the hope of
our Lord Jesus Christ, before our God and
Father.' 4. knowing,] lit 'having known, breth
ren beloved by God, your election,' or se
lect, choice state.
5. for,] lit 'because our (declaration of
the) gospel became not in reference to you
..in holy spirit, and in much full-bearing,
as ye have known we became such among
you on your account.'

6. FOLLOWERS,] Ut. * imitators .. tribula
tion, with (the) joy of a holy spirit.'
7. so that, J lit ' so as to your becoming
types to all those believing.'
8. sounded out,] tit 'has sounded forth
. .faith which is toward God has gone forth
for itself.'
9. shew,] lit. 'tell fully concerning us
what sort of way in. .turned round fully to
ward God from the idols, to be in bond
age to.'
10. wait,] lit ' remain oji his Ron out of
or from the heavens, whom he raised out of
(the) dead. — Jesus, who is freeing us from
the anger that is coming.'
Chapter II. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 6 Paul's boldness and disin
terestedness; v. 7 — 32. his gentleness, and
faithfulness; v. 13—16 his thankfulness for
their faith, and condemnation of the Jews;
v. 17 — 20 his desire to see them and joy in
them. 1. know,] lit 'have known our way in
towards you, that it has not become vain.'
2. even,] lit 'but having both suffered
before (or publicly) and been insulted — as
ye have known — among (the) Philippians,
we had full-speech in our^God..in much
agony,' or conflict.
3. exhortation,] lit * calling along (is)
not out of or from deceit.'
4. were, J lit 'have been approved by God
to be intrusted .. giving pleasure to men,
hut to God who is approving our hearts.'
5. neither,] lit. 'for at no time did we
come in a word of flattery, as ye have
known, nor in a pretence of (for) covetous-
ness.' 6. sought,] lit ' are we not seeking glory,
neither from you nor from others, we being
able to be in heaviness (upon you), as Christ's
apostles.' 7. were,] lit 'became gentle (or mild) in
your midst, as a nursing-woman may cher
ish her own children.'
8. being affectionately desirous,] lit.
' sending forth for ourselves our love of you,
we are well-pleased to impart to you, not
only the good-news of God, but also our
own souls (or lives), because ye became be
loved to us.'
9. labour,] lit. 'toil (or weariness, fatigue)
and travail, for night and day working, in
order not to be a burden upon any of you,
we proclaimed to you.'
10. holily,] lit 'kindly, and righteously,
and blamelessly, we became to you who are
believing,' 11. AS,] lit. 'even as ye have known, how
we are calling upon you, and comforting,
and testifying, to each one of you, as a father
his own children.'
12. THAT,] lit ' with a view to your walk-
139

140 1 THESSALONIANS II. 13— ILL 13.

1 THESSALONIANS IV. 1— V. 3.

ing worthily of the God who is calling you
to his own reign and glory.*
13. thank,] Ut. 'leap much for joy before
God unceasingly, because, having taken
alongside (of yourselves) God's word of
hearing from us, ye received, not a word
of man, but as it is truly, a word of God,
(who) also inwardly worketh for himself in
(or among) you who are believing.'
14. followers,] lit 'imitators.. which
are in Judea in.. because ye also Buffered
the same (or like) things under your own
fellow clansmen (Ut. tribe-men) as even
they under the Jews.'
15. killed,] lit. 'killed fully Jesus the
Lord.. and caused us to flee greatly, and
are not pleasing to God.'
16. forbidding^] or 'hindering.. nations,
that they may be saved, with a view to the
filling up of their sins always, but the anger
(of God) came upon them— with a view to
the end.' In A.D. 48, at the passover, 30,000
are said to have been slain, and in A.D. 70
Jerusalem was destroyed.
17. being taken,]^. 'having become
utter orphans from you for an hour's season,
in face not in heart, did haste more abun
dantly to. .in much over-desire.'
18. would,] Ut 'wished to come, .both
once and twice, but the Adversary struck
us in.'
19. rejoicing,] lit 'boasting?, .ye before
. . in his presence ? '
Chapter III. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1—5 reasons for sending Timo
theus; v. 6 — 10 comfort received from his
good report; v. 11 — 13 prayers for mutual

1. when,] lit 'wherefore no longer for
bearing,' or 'covering* his anxiety.'
left,] lit. 'left behind in Athens alone.'
2. minister,] &£. 'deacon.. fellow-worker
in the good-news of the Christ, with a view
to confirm you.*
3. man,] lit 'for no one to be moved or
shaken in. .have known that with a view to
this we are laid,' or set.
4. verily,] or 'even. .before (or publicly)
that we are about to be in tribulation . . ye
have known. '
5. when,] lit. ' I no longer forbearing {or
' covering* his anxiety) . . did tempt you, and
our toil might become vain,' or empty.
6. brought,] or ' told good-news to us.'
7. affliction,] lit ' tribulation and neces
sity, through.'
8. for,] or 'because.. ye made stand in.'
9. thanks,] Ut 'leaping for joy are we
able to give back again to God concerning
you, over all .. because of you'
10. praying,] lit. 'very exceedingly be
seeching to see . . to perfect the lacking
things of your faith.'
11. now,] lit. 'now our God and Father
himself, and our Lord Jesus Christ, make
our way thoroughly straight to you.' A
direct prayer to Christ.
12. lo \ k, ] lit ' in the love to one another,
and to all, even as we also to you.'
13. to the end,] or 'with a view to con

firm . . before our God and Father, in the
presence of.'
Chapter IV- may be divided into three
parts; v. 1—8 prayers for their progress and
sanctification; v. 9 — 12 of the brotherly love
and a becoming behaviour; v. 13 — 18 against
sorrow for the dead in the Lord.
1. furthermore,] lit ' as to the rest,
therefore, we ask you brethren, and call up
on (you) in the Lord Jesus, as ye received
from us how it behoves you to walk about
. .that ye may abound the more.'
2. know,] lit. 'have known.. through
the.' 3. the WILL,] or 'a wish.- to hold your
selves off from the whoredom. '
4. every,] lit 'to know each of you to
acquire or possess his own vessel,' 1 Cor. 7. 2.
5. lust,] Ut 'a passion of over-desire..
have not known God.'
6. that,] lit ' not to go beyond and have
more in the matter than his brother.. is an
avenger concerning all these things ..also
said beforehand (or publicly) and thoroughly
testified.' 7. has, ] Ut ' did not call us upon . . but in. '
8. despiseth,] lit. ' is putting away, doth
not put away man (only) but God, who also
gave.' 9. as touching,] Ut. 'but concerning the
brotherly love ye have no need (for anyone)
to write to you, for ye yourselves are God-
taught;' compare * God-iuspired,* in 2 Tim.
3. 16, and John 6. 45: James 1. 17, &c.
10. beseech,] lit 'call upon you, brethren,
to increase (the) more.'
11. study,] lit ' be ambitious to be quiet,
and to practise your own (customs or
trades).' 12. walk,] Ut. 'walk about becomingly..
of nothing, or of no one.'
13. 1 W0ULD.]Many old MSS. and "Versions
read 'we do not wish.. have fallen asleep..
may not sorrow, even as the rest. '
14. if,] ie. 'since or seeing we -diedfully
and stood up again, so also those asleep
through Jesus *
14. if,] lit * in. -who are left over to the
presence . . go before those asleep.'
16. for,] lit 'because., in a shout, in
(the) voice of a chief -messenger, and in (the)
trump of God.'
37. remain,] lit 'who are left over shall
be snatched away in clouds to a meeting of
the Lord in (the; air. . always be.'
18. wherefore,] or ' so then comfort (or
exhort, call upon) one another in these
words,' or things.'
Chapter V. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1—3 how the day of the Lord
comes; v. 4 — 8 character of believers; v. 9—
11 reasons for comfort; v. 12—22 various
exhortations; v. 23—28 prayers and saluta
tions. l. of,] IU. 'concerning. . need to be
written to.'
2. know,] lit 'have known accurately.'
8. safety,] or 'surety, .unexpected to
them ruin stands for itself over (them), even

1 THESSALONIANS V. 4—14.

1 THESSALONIANS V. 15—28. 141

as the pain to her having in the womb, and
they shall not flee out.'
4. that,] lit ' that the day may take you
down.' 6. the,] lit 'for all ye are sons of light,
and sons of day; we are not of night.*
.6. let,] IU. 'therefore, then, we may not
sleep at all, as also the rest, but may we be
wakeful and sober,' (Ut not drinking).
7. sleep,] Ut. 'are sleeping, sleep by
night, and those becoming (or made) drunk
are drunk by night.'
8. who are,] lit 'being of the day, may
we be sober (lit not drunk), putting on a
breastplate. 01 . . and a helmet (tit thing
round the head), a hope of salvation.'
9. hath appointed,] lit. 'did not set us
to anger, but to a thorough acquisition of
salvation through our.'
10. died,] lit 'died fully iu our behalf..
we may wake, whether we may sleep thor
oughly, we may live.'
11. comfort,] or 'exhort ye one another,
and build ye up, one the other.'
12. beseech,] lit. 'ask., those toiling..
standing before you in . . and putting you in
mind.' 13. esteem,] or 'account, reckon them
very abundantly iu love because of their
work.. among (or in) yourselves.'
14. exhort,] Ut. 'call upon you .be put
ting the disorderly iu mind, be comforting
the little-souled, be holding up over-against

the not-strong.'
15. render,] lit 'give away badness in
the place of badness to any one, but always
pursue . . in reference to one another and
to all.'
16. REJOICE,] Ut. 'be always leaping for
joy.' 17. pray,] lit 'be pounug forth before
(God) unceasingly.*
18. give thanks,] tit. 'be leaping much
for joy.. a wish of God in Christ Jesus in
reference to you.'
19. quench,] Ut. 'be not quenching.'
20. despise,] lit 'be not thinking nothing
of prophecy,' or prophesying.
21. prove,] lit 'he testing everything, be
holding thoroughly the good,* or right.
22. abstain,] lit. 'be holding off from
every appearance of evil,' — in others.
23. very god,] Ut. 'and the God of the
peace himself hallow you to the whole end,
and may your whole-lot — the spirit, and the
soul aud the body — be kept blamelessly in
the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ. '
24. faithful,] ie. 'stedfast is he who is
calling.' 25. pray,] Ut. 'he pouring forth before
(God) concerning us.'
26. greet,] lit ' draw ye near all the
brethren in hallowed friendship,*
27. charge,] lit 'I adjure. .the Letter be
read,' or known fully.
28. BE,] or ' is with you. Amen.'

PAUL'S LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS.
(THE SECOND).

This Second Letter was written by Paul,
Timotheus, and Silvanus, apparently a few
months after the first, at Corinth, A.D. 53,
in the 12th year of Claudius. It is quoted
or referred to by Polycarp (A.D. 108), Justin
Martyr (A.D. 140), Irenaeus (A.D. 178),
Clement of Alexandria (A.D. 192), Tertullian
(AD. 192), &c.
It may be divided into three parts, cor
responding to its three chapters.
I. Salutation (v. 1, 2); thanksgiving with
encouragements (v. St — 10); prayers for pro
gress (v. 11, 12).
II. Correction as to Christ's coming (v. 1
— 4); description of the apostacy (v. 5 — 12);
thanks, exhortations and prayers (v. 13—17).
ILL Request, and expression of confi
dence (v. 1 — 5); charge and example (v.
6 — 12); exhortation, prayer, and salutation
(v. 13—18).
It contains references or parallels to Ex.
7. 11, 12; 8. 18; 9. 11; Mat. 16. 14; Acts 14.
22; 2 Pet. 1. 20, 21.
1. paul,] ie. the 'little* one.
silvanus,] i.e. the 'forester.'
timotheus,] ie one 'honouring God.'
church,] lit 'assembly of Thessalon
ians.'

2. THE lord,] or ' and {the Father of the)
Lord Jesus Christ. '
3. are bound,] lit ' we owe it (or ought)
to leap much for joy before God, always
concerning you, .is worthy (Ut J leading
on') .. increaseth exceedingly, and the love
of each one of you all in reference to one
another. '
4. GLORY,] Ut 'boast.. over your endur
ance in all your pursuits and tribulation
which ye hold up under.'
5 manifest,] Ut. ' an inward signal (or
shewing) of the . . with a view to your being
reckonedthoroughly worthy of the reign of
God, in behalf of which.'
6. seeing,] or 'since or if indeed. -give
back in return.'
7. rest,] or 'release (relaxation, ie. a
sending away).. in the uncovering of the
Lord Jesus from heaven, with messengers of
his power, in fire and flame, giving full
justice to those not knowing God, and to
those not hearkening submissively to.'
9. be punished,] lit 'shall honour (or
pay) justice — ruin age-during — from the
face. .his strength.'
10. shall,] Ut. 'may come to be inwardly
glorified in (or among) his sanctified ones,
and to be wondered at in (or among) all

142 2 THESSALONIANS 1. 11— II. 7.

2 THESSALONIANS IX 8— HX la

those who are believing,' or who did believe.
11. wherefore,] lit 'with a view to
which also we pour forth before (God) al
ways concerning you, ..may reckon., the
calling, and may flu out every good-thought
of goodness, aud a work of faith in power."
12. AND THE,] or 'our God and Lord —
Jesus Christ.' One person only is refer
red to.
Chapter II. may he divided into three
parts; v. 1 — i correction as to Christ's com
ing; v. 5 — 12 description of the apostacy; v.
13 — 17 thanks, exhortations, and prayers.
1. beseech,] lit. 'ask.. in behalf of the
presence of the Lord Jesus Christ (which is
always with his people), and our openly
gathering together (as a church or syna-
gogue-nieeting) upon him,1 — the reference is
not to a future gathering, but to ordinary
Lord's day meetings, neb. 10. 25.
2. that,] lit. 'with a view to your not
being hastily shaken (or tossed) from the
mind (ye had), nor be tumultuous, neither
through spirit (as if of prophecy), nor
through word (of mouth), nor through letter,
as through us, as that the day of (the ven-
gence of) the Christ has set in (upon the
land of Judah).' It took place about seven
teen years later, in A.D. 70, but Claudius
having just expelled the Jews from Home,
some of the Thessalonians thought that the
day of Christ had actually arrived,and were
neglecting their usual Christian meetings.
3. man,] lit. ' may no one lead you at all
astray, in any way, because, if the apostacy
(or 'falling away' of many from their first
love, as foretold by Christ) may hot come
first, and the man of the sin, (i.e. the sinful
man, who is) the son of the utter-loss, (ie.
the utterly-lost son, as in John 17. 12) who is
laying himself over-against, and is lifting
(himself up above, all called a god or an ob
ject of reverence, so as himself iu reference
to the habitation of God as a god to sit
down, showing himself off that he is a god.'
The reference here probably is to Nero, per
haps the greatest monster of iniquity who
ever lived; he claimed divine worsliip, and
was saluted as ' the Eternal One I ' His sit
ting in judgment (as God's vicegerent) on
the Christians, whom he accused of setting
Eome on fire, is doubtless what is meant by
the reference to the ' habitation' of God (i.e.
the Christian church, as in 1 Cor. 3. 16, 17'
2 Cor. C. 10; 1 Tim. 3. 15; Rev. 3. 12). By
the false translation 'in the temple,' the
common opinion has been that ' the man of
sin' must be a Christian apostate !
6 when I was,] lit. 'being yet with you,
I said to you these things.'
6. know,] tit. 'ye have known what is
holding down (or fast) with a view to his (or
its) being uncovered in his (or its) own
season.' 7. mystery,] or 'secret principle of the
lawlessness already worketh in (or in
wardly), only till he who (or that which) is
holding down (or fast), may come out of
the midst,'— i.e. the love of the truth, the
fear of God, &c, may pass away.

8. THAT.1 IU. 'the lawless one be uncover
ed, whom the Lord shall take away with the
spirit of his mouth, and make thoroughly
useless with the full-appearance of his pre
sence — whose presence is against the in-
working of the Adversary in every (kind of)
power and signs, and wonders — lying ones.'
10. AND WITH,] lit ' and in every (kind of)
deceitfulness of the unrighteousness, in (or
among) those loosing themselves away, be
cause they received not for themselves the
love of the truth, with a view to their being
saved.' 11. SEND,] Le. in the course of his provi
dence, ' an in-working of delusion, in refer
ence to their believing the lying thing.'
12. DAMNED,] Ut. 'may be judged.. but
thought well (of themselves) in the unright
eousness.' 13. are bound,] lit ' owe it as a debt to
..concerning you.. by the Lord, that God
took you up from the beginning with a view
to salvation in sanctification of spirit and
belief of truth.'
14. whereunto,] Ut. 'with a view to
which he called you through our (procla
mation of the) good-news, with a view to an
acquisition of
16. WHICH,] IU. 'who loved us and gave
age-during comfort (or exhortation) and a
good hope in grace.'
Chapter III. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 5 a request, and an expression
of confidence; v. 6—12 a charge and an ex
ample; v. 13 — 18 an exhortation, prayer, and
salutation. 1. finally,] 2ft. 'as to the thing left be
hind, pour ye forth before (God), brethren,
concerning us . . may run and . . toward
you.' 2. delivered,] lit. 'freed or rescued from
the placeless and evil men, for the faith is
not of all'
3. faithful,] or ' stedfast .. confirm and
guard you from the evil.'
4. confidence,] for ourselves. . about you
. .we tell forth to you.'
6. direct,] Ut. 'make thoroughly straight
..with a view to or in reference to the..
endurance of the Christ.'
7. know,] lit. 'have known how it behov
eth (all) to imitate us, because (or that) we
did not act disorderly.'
8. man's,] lit. ' any one's bread as a gift
but working in toil and travail . . for our not
being a burden upon any one of you.'
9.P0WER,] lit. • authority, but that we may
give ourselves a type to you with a view to
your imitating us.'
11. that,] lit. 'of certain walking about
working nothing, hut working about (every
thing).' v *
13. weary, 1 lit. 'beaten in doing well'
14. man,] lu. ' any one hearken not sub
missively to.. through tho Letter, note (IU.
sign) that one, and mix not up yourselves
with him, that he may be turned in '
. 17. salutation,] or 'drawing near., a sign
in every letter : thus I write.'
18. BE,] or ' is with you all Amen.'

PAUL'S LETTER TO TIMOTHY.
(THE FIRST).

Timotheus was the son of a Gentile father,
and a Jewish mother, named Eunice, who,
with her mother Lois, were believers in
Christ, and residing apparently in Lystra,
in Lycaonia. Paul having taught and chosen
him for his fellow-evangelist, caused him to
be circumcised, to propitiate the Jews. He
afterwards sent him to Corinth, Philippi,
Thessalonica, and left him at Ephesus to
check error, and establish order. Paul is
also supposed to have written the First
Letter to him from Laodicea or Athens,
about A.D. 64. It is quoted or referred to by
Clement of Rome (A.D. 96), Polycarp (A.D.
108), Ignatius (AD. 108), Hegisippus [A.D.
173), Athenagoras (A.D. 178), Justin Martyr
(AD. 140), Theophilus of Antioch (A.D. 181),
Caius (A.D. 212), Irenaeus (AD. 178), Cle
ment of Alexandria (A.D. ,194), Tertullian
(A.D. 200), Eusebius (AD. 320), Ac.
The Gnostics in ancient times rejected
both of the Letters to Timothy and also
that to Titus; in modern days doubts have
been held by Baur, De Wette, Eichhorn,
Schleiermacher, <&c.
The opinions chiefly combated in this
Letter are those of the Judaizing Gnostics,
as tending to godlessness, (see 1. 7, 8, 19; 4.
2; 6. 5, &c.) lawlessness, pomp, female am
bition, word- striving, coveteousness, both
among the flock and its leaders.
Chapter I- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1, 2 address and salutation; v. 3, 4
design in leaving Timothy in Ephesus; v. 6
— 11 end of the charge and object of law; v.
12 — 17 thanksgiving for his own conversion,
and object of Christ's coming; v. 18 — 20
charge to Timothy.
1. paul,] i.e. the ' little' one.
apostle,] lit one 'sent forth.*
jbsus chkist,] i,e. a.n ' anointed saviour.'
by,] lit. 'according to an over-arrange
ment.' 2. timothy,] Gr. Timotheus, ie. one
'honouring God.'
own,] Ut 'genuine (or born) child in
faith.' grace,] lit -what * causes leaping for joy.'
mercy,] or ¦ kindness.'
peace,] lit. what 'brings into unity.'
3. besought,) or 'exhorted thee to re
main on in Ephesus, I passing on to.. tell
along to certain not to teach any other
thing.' 4. give heed,] lit 'to hold toward fables
(Gr. myths) -which hold along questions
(or searchings) rather than the upbuilding
(or stewardship, lit house-distribution) of
God.' 5. NOW,] or * but.. is love . .conscience (lit
knowing-together), . .unhypocriticaL'
6. from,] or 'out of which certain, having
stepped greatly, turned round thoroughly

into vain discourse, wishing to be law-
teachers, not keeping in mind either the
things they say, nor concerning what they
asseverate fully.'
7. desiring,] Ut 'wishing to be law-
teachers, not minding either the things
they say, nor concerning what they assert
strongly.' 8. KNOW,] lit 'we have known. .if any
one.' 9. knowing,] IU. 'this having known,
that law is not laid down for a righteous
man, but for lawless and disorderly ones,
for irreverent and sinful ones, for unkind
and impious, for strikers of fathers, and
strikers of mothers, for man slayers.'
10. whoremongers,] or ' fornicators, for
liers with males, for man-enslavers, for liars,
for perjured ones, and if there is any other
thing that Hes over-against the sound (or
healthy) teaching.'
11. glorious,] lit. 'good-news of the
glory of the happy God, with which I was
entrusted.' 12. thank,] or ' I have cause of leaping
before him who gave me power — Jesus
Christ our Lord — that he reckoned me sted
fast, having set me for himself with a view
to deaconship.'
13. who,] lit 'being formerly (or at first)
an injurious-speaker, and causing to flee,
and insulting, but I was kindly dealt with.'
14. was,] or 'exceedingly abounded.'
15. this is,] lit 'stedfast is the word,
and worthy of all full-reception, that or be
cause Jesus .. am foremost.'
16. obtained mercy,] lit. 'was kindly
dealt with, that in me foremost.. shew in
wardly for himself all the long-suffering,
for an under-type of those about to believe
on him with a view to life age-during.'
17. ETERNAL,] lit 'king of the ages, un
corruptible, unseen, the only [wise) God,
(is) honour and glory to the ages of the ages !
Amen. '
18. CHARGE,] or 'message I put along to
thee, child Timotheus ! according to the
leading-on prophecies (or public rumours)
concerning thee.' The good character he
bore from childhood probably induced Paul
to fit him more thoroughly to be his own
companion. by,] lit 'among them (in Ephesus) mayest
war the good warfare.'
19. SOME,] or ' certain having pushed away
for themselves, concerning the faith made
shipwreck.' 20. IS,] lit 'are Hymenaeus (i.e. nuptial)
and Alexander, whom I gave over to the
Adversary,' ie. as in 1 Cor. 5. 6, declaring
them no long subjects of Christ, for their
'injurious' language and acts.
Chapter II. may be divided into two

1 timothy n. i— m. 2.

1 TIMOTHY III. 3— TV. 4.

parts; v. 1—8 exhortations to prayer for all
men, with reasons; v. 9 — 16 exhortations to
women. 1. exhort,] lit 'call along, therefore,
first of all, for supplications.. to be made
in behalf of all men.'
2. FOR,] lit. 'in behalf of kings, and of all
who are in eminence, that we may thor
oughly-lead (or spend) a tranquil and quiet
life in all reverence and veneration.'
3. GOOD,] or 'right or honest and very ac
ceptable in the face of God our Saviour.'
4. will,] lit 'who wishes (i.e. desires,
take counsel for) all men to be saved, and
to come to a full-knowledge (or acknowledge
ment) of the truth.'
5. for,] Ut 'for God (is) one, one also (is
the) middle-man between God and men —
(the) man Christ Jesus. '
6. RANSOM,] lit 'a corresponding (or
equivalent) ransom in behalf of all,— the
testimony (of which God gives) in its proper
seasons,' i.e. when men accept the offer of
the gospel.
7. whereunto,] lit ' with a view to which
I was set a herald (lit crier) and an apostle
—truth I say in Christ, I lie not — a teacher
of nations in faith and truth.'
8. will,] Ut ' I counsel therefore the men
to pour forth before (God) in everyplace,
lifting up kind hands, apart from anger and
reasoning,' or disputing.
9. that,) lit 'the women to adorn them
selves in a long seemly robe, with want of
shew(^t.unseenness)andsoundnessof mind;
not in plaits (of hair), or in gold, or in pearls,
or in a high-priced garment.'
10. becometh,] or 'is proper to women
professing (or promising) for themselves a
reverence of God— through good works.'
11. LET,] lit. ' a woman (or wife) — in
quietness let her learnj in allunder-arrange-
ment.' 12. suffer,] lit 'I turn (it) not over to a
woman (or wife) to teach, neither to act for
herself apart from a man (or husband), but
to be in quietness.'
13. deceived,] or 'led astray, but the
wife having been deceived came into trans
gression.' 14. in,] lit 'through (or because of) the
child-bearing,' — as it was foretold that the
' seed' of the woman should bruise the ser
pent's head, if 'they remain.. love. . with
soundness of mind.'
Chapter III. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 7 character of an overseer; v. 8
—13 of deacons and deaconesses; v. 14 — 16
reasons for thus writing.
1. this,] lit 'stedfast is the word!' Per
haps this clause should close the preceding
chapter; compare 1. 15; 4. 9.
man, | Ut 'if anyone stretches out for
himself the arms for an oversight, he desires
a right work.'
2. A,] lit 'the overseer, therefore, it be
hoves to be unlaid-hold-upon, husband of
one woman (only), not drinking, sober-
minded, seemly (in behaviour), a friend of
Btrangers, apt to teach,'— as in 2 Tim. 2. 24;

Tit. 1. 9. This last qualification is strangely
neglected by many churches.
*3. given to wine,] or ' not (going) amiss
in wine, not a smiter, not (seeking) shame
ful gain, very yielding, not a fighter, not
loving silver.'
4. one,] IU. 'standing for himself before
his own household well, having children
in under-arrangement, with all veneratioa'
5. A man,] Ut. 'but if any one has not
known (how) to stand before his own house
hold, how shall he be careful about an as
sembly of God?'
6. novice,] lit one 'newly planted, lest
having been puffed up, he may fall inwardly
into a condemnation of the devil.'
7. moreover,] Ut. 'now or but it behoves
him also to have a good testimony from
those without, that he may not fall'
8. must,] lit 'Deacons likewise (it be
hoves to be) venerable, not double-tongued
(Ut worded), not holding to much wine, not
(seeking) shameful gain.'
9. mystery,] lit 'secret.'
10. proved,] or 'tested, tried, approved^
afterwards let them deaconize (ie. act as
deacons), being un-called-in (to court).'
11. even so,] lit. 'women (ie. deacon
esses it behoves to be) venerable, not devils,
(i.e. 'thrusters through,') not drinking,
stedfast.' 12. let,] lit. ' deacons ! let them be hus
band of one wife (only), standing before
their children and own households well'
13. have,] lit 'who deaconized well
acquire a good step (or good progress) to
themselves, and much full-speech, in faith
which is in Christ Jesus.*
14. shortly,] or 'more speedily.'
15. tarry long,] or 'delayer be. slow..
how it behoveth (thee) to turn round up and
down for thyself among (the) household of
God, which is an assembly of (the) living
God, a pillar and prop (or basement) of the
truth. '
16. without controversy,] lit * confess
edly or professedly great is the secret of the
reverence :— God (or He who, ie. the living
God) was manifested in flesh, was declared
just in spirit, appeared to messengers, was
proclaimed among nations, was trusted to
in (the) world, was taken up in glory !'
Chapter IV. may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 5 coming corruptions; v. 6—16
exhortations to Timothy.
1. now,] lit 'but the Spirit says verbally
(lit speakingly), that in (the) latter seasons
certain shall stand off from the faith, hold
ing towards erring spirits, and teachings
of (i.e. about) demons.'
2. lies,] or 'falsehood, having been seared
(or seared themselves) in their own con
science.' 3. forbidding,] or ' hindering. .to hold
off from meats which God created (or form
ed) for participation with much leaping for
joy by those stedfast and acknowledging (or
having full-knowledge of) the truth.'
4, for,] or 'because created thing, .is cast
away, being received.'

1 TIMOTHY IV. 5— V. 4.

1 TIMOTHY V. 5—21.

14£

5. sanctified,] or 'hallowed through a
word of God and intercession.'
6. IF thou put,] ^. 'putting these things
submissively to the brethren, thou shalt be
a deacon of Jesus Christ, being nourished
inwardly with the words of the faith, and of
the right teaching, which thou hast gone
alongside of.'
7. REFUSING,] lit. 'be asking thyself off
from the profane and old wives' myths, .to
wards reverence,'
8. bodily,] Ut ' the bodily exercise is pro
fitable for a little (thing or time), but
the reverence is . . everything . . is about
to be.'
9. THIS,] Ut ' stedfast is the word, and
worthy of all full-reception.'
10. therefore,] lit * for with a view to
this we both toil and are reproached, be
cause (or that) we' hope on (the) living God,
who is Saviour of all men, especially of be
lieving (or stedfast) ones.' He is willing to
save all, He is wishing to save all, He came
to save all, He saves all from many mise-
ries,in body and spirit, but those who remain
'stedfast' to "Rim in Christ he saves in a
higher degree than others, and also
finally. 11. command,] lit. 'be telling fully and
teaching.' 12. man,] Ut 'no one think down upon
thy youth, but become thou a type of the
believing ones, in word, in behaviour (lit
turning round again), in love.' Many MSS.
Versions, and Fathers, omit 'in spirit.'
13. give attention,] lit 'hold towards
1 the reading, to the calling-upon, to the
teaching.' 14. neglect,] lit. * be not careless of the
grace (free-gift) in thee, which was given to
thee, through prophecy (or public report),
with a laying on of the hands of the elder
ship,' the usual mode of commending any
one to God for help in the discharge of any
duty committed to him; see 5. 22; Acts 6. 6;
8. 17, 18, 19; 13. 3; 19. 6; Heb. 6. 2, &c.
15. meditate,] Ut 'he careful in these
things; be in them; that thy advancement
[lit. striking-forward) maybe manifest in all
things.' 16. TAKE HEED,] IU. 'hold on upon thy
self, and upon the teaching, remain on in
them; for doing this, thou shalt both save
(i e. be the instrument of saving) thyself and
those hearing thee.'
Chapter V- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1, 2 how to treat aged men and
women; v. 3 — 16 widows; v. 17—21 elders;
v. 22, 23 himself; v.*24, 25 sins and works all
manifest. 1. rebuke,] lit 'strike not upon an aged
man, but be calling upon him as a father;
younger ones, as brethren.'
2. the elder,] lit. 'elderesses or aged
(women), as mothers; younger ones, as sis
ters, in all purity.'
3. widows,] lit 'bereaved (women) ! hon
our (ie. support) those really widows;' see
Mat. 15. 4, 6, &C
4. widow,] or * bereaved one has children

or offspring, let them learn first to be rever
ent in their own house, and to give back a
recompence to the progenitors.'
5. WID0WJ Ut 'truly is bereaved, and
left alone, has hoped on God, and remains
on in the supplications and the pourings
forth before (God).'
6. liveth,] or 'is coyered with ornaments
of skin, living, has died.'
7. give in charge,] lit. 'tell along-side..
be un-laid-hold-on.'
8. any,] Ut 'any one think not before
hand of his own,and especially of those of
the household, he has denied or disowned
for himself the faith, and is worse than an
unbeliever.' 9. widow,] or 'bereaved one belaid down
(in the list of female elders and deacons) less
than 60 years of age.'
10. WELL,] IU. ' testified of in good works,
if she nourished children, if she received
strangers, if she washed saints' feet, if she
gave sufficiently to troubled ones, if she
followed after.'
Ut the,]. lit 'but younger bereaved ones
be asking off from, for when they may at all
abandon the reins of the Christ, they wish
to marry.'
12. DAMNATION,] lit. 'a judgment' of con
demnation, 'because they did put away the
first faith.'
13. withal,] or ' at the same time . . going
about the houses . . babblers also and workers
about every thing, speaking the things they
ought not.'
14. I will,] lit. 'I counsel, therefore,
younger (female officials) to marry, to bear
children, to-act-as-despot-in-the-house, to
give nothing (as) a cause of excitement to
the one lying over-against for the sake of
reviling.' 15. some,] or 'certain were turned round
(or turned themselves round) entirely be
hind or after the Adversary;' or 'were turn
ed round entirely behind of (ie. by) the
Adversary.' 16. any man,] lit ' any one, a male or fe
male believer, has bereaved ones,' let him
give sufficiently to them, and let not the
assembly be burdened, that it may give
sufficiently to those really widows.'
17. elders,] lit 'the well-standing-for
ward elders of double (i.e. much) honour
let them be reckoned worthy, especially
those toiling-laboriously in word and teach
ing.' The extra honour or reward does not
arise from the nature of the several spirit
ual duties, but from the character of the
exertions put forth— a most just and suit
able basis for discrimination.
18. scripture,] or 'writing says (in De.
25.' 4; 1 Cor. 9. 9), An ox treading (the com)
thou shalt not muzzle, and, The worker is
worthy of his hire;' apparently a quotation
from Luke 10. 7, (romp. Mat. 10. 10).
19. elder.] Gr. 'presbyter,' as in v. 17;
but some translate 'elderly person.'
receive,] lit. 'be not receiving . except
upon (the testimony of) two or three wit-

, THEM,]Kf. 'those sinning (or missing
3n

146

1 TIMOTHY V. 21— VI. 6.

1 TIMOTHY VX 7—21.

the mark) be convicting before all, that
those left over may have fear. '
21. charge,] lit 'I testify thoroughly be
fore the God and Lord of Jesus Christ, and
of the choice (or select, excellent) messen
gers (ie. apostles and first preachers), that
thou mayest guard these things, without
pre-judging, doing nothing according to a
prior-leaning.' 22. lay,] lit. 'he putting hands hastily
upon no one, neither be partaker (or have
fellowship) with others in sins, be keeping
thyself pure.'
23. drink,] Ut. 'he no longer drinking
water, but be using a little wine, because
of thy stomach, and thy frequent want of
strength.' 24. some,] lit ' certain .. openly manifest
leading openly to a judgment, but certain
also.' 25. beforehand,] or 'openly, and those
having (it) otherwise are not able to be
hid.' Chapter VI- may be divided into six
parts; v. 1, 2 advice to bondsmen; v. 3 — 10
warning against pride and covetousness; v.
11—13 exhortations to Timotheus; v. 14—16
with a solemn charge; v. 17 — 19 duty of the
rich; v. 20, 21 concluding charge.
1. servants,] lit 'bondsmen.. a yoke be
reckoning their own despots worthy of
every honour.. and the teaching (of his
servants) may not be injuriously spoken of.'
2. THEY,] lit ' but those having believing
{lit stedfast, faithful) despots, let them not
think down upon (them) .. rather let them
be in bondage, faithful (or stedfast, -believ
ing) and beloved, who are receivers on the
other side, of the good-work. These things
ne teaching, and calling upon. '
3. man,] lit 'any one teaches another
thing, and comes not to wholesome for
healthy) words, to those of.. teaching ac
cording to reverence.'
4, proud,] lit 'has been puffed up, know
ing about nothing, but unsound about
questions and word-strivings, out of which
comes injurious speakings, under-thoughts.'
5. perverse disputings,] or 'wastings
(of time) of men thoroughly corrupt in
mind, and having deprived themselves of the
truth, supposing the reverence to be (a
means of) gain; be standing off for thyself
from such.' »
6. godliness,] lit 'the reverence with
self-sufficiency is a great (means of) gain.'

7. certain,] Ut. 'manifest that we are
not able to carry anything out.'
8. and,] or 'but having full-nourishment
and covering, with these we shall suffice
ourselves (or he sufficed).'
9. will,] lit. 'those counselling to be
wealthy.. many thoughtless and trustful
over-desires, which sink the men into full-
ruin and full-loss.'
10 the,] lit 'is a root of all the evils,
which certain stretching out the arms for
themselves they strayed away from the faith
. . many pains. '
11. follow after,] or 'pursue., reverence
..endurance, meek-spiritedness.'
12. fight,] lit 'he agonizing the good
agony of the faith, be taking hold upon the
age-during life, with a view to which also
thou wast called, and hast confessed (lit
spoken the same thing) the good confession
in the presence of many witnesses.'
13. charge,] IU. 'tell along to thee in the
presence of God, who is making (or keeping)
the all things alive, and of Christ Jesus, . .
the good confession.'
14. that,] or 'for thy keeping the precept
spotless, un-laid-hold-on, till the full-mani
festation of.'
15. his times,] Ut * its proper seasons . .
happy and only Potentate (or Power), the
king of the kings.'
16. has,] lit 'is having deathlessness,
dwelling in light unapproached, whom no
one of men saw, nor is able to see; to whom
(is) honour, and strength age-during.
Amen!' 17. charge,] lit ' tell along to the rich (or
wealthy) in the present age, not to be high-
minded, neither to hope on (the) manifesfr-
lessness of riches (or wealth).. who holds
along to us . . with a view to enjoyment.'
18. that,] lit ' to do (or work) good (or
well) to be rich (or wealthy) . .to be pleasant
sharers (of what they have), partakers (with
others).' 19. laying,] or 'treasuring away to them
a good (or right) foundation, with a view to
that which is about to be, that they may
lay hold upon the age-during life.*
20. timothy,] or ' Timotheus ! guard the
thing placed along-side (of thee), turning
round from the profane, vain sounds, and
setting over-against of the falsely-named
knowledge. '
21. some,] IU. 'certain professing foi
themselves stepped aside. The grace (is)
with thee. Amen.'

PAUL'S LETTER TO TIMOTHY.
(THE SECOND).

This second Epistle to Timotheus is gener
ally supposed to have been written from
Rome about A.D. 66 or 67, some months be
fore Paul's martyrdom under Nero. Timo
theus was residing in Asia Minor, probably
at Troas or Ephesus, and being perhaps
constitutionally timid, Paul exhorts him to
faithfulness, sound doctrine, and patience
amid trials. The Second Letter is quoted as
canonical by the same .ancient authors as
quote the First; it contains apparent refer
ences to Exod. 7. 11, 12; 8. 18: 9. 11; Mat.
16. 24; Acts 14. 22; 2 Pet. 1. 20, 21; and may
be divided into three parts, viz : —
I. The Inscription and Salutation, i. 1 — 5.'
II. An Exhortation to Timothy, ch. i 6 —
iv. 8.
III. The Conclusion, and Salutations, ch.
iv. 9—22.
Chapter I- may be divided into -four
parts; v. 1, 2 Paul's address and salutation;
v. 3 — 5 his joy before God over Timotheus;
v. 6 — 12 his exhortation to activity, boldness,
endurance; v. 13 — 18 to sound words and
remembrance of Onesiphorus.
1. by,] lit 'through the will [or wish).'
2. timothy,] Gr. Timotheus, i,e. ' honour
ing God.'
dearly.] Omit this word as unnecessary.
S0N,]Z&. 'child.' N i
grace,] Ut. what 'causes leaping for joy.'
mercy,] lit 'kindness.'
peace,] lit. what ' brings into unity. '
3. thank,] lit ' I have leaping for joy be
fore God, to (or before) whom I go very
tremblingly from (the) progenitors in a pure
conscience, how unceasingly I have the re
membrance concerning thee in my suppli
cations.' 5. when I call,] IU. 'receiving or taking
a secret remembrance of the unhypocritical
faith in thee, which inwardly dwelt first in
the (grand) mamma Lois, and in thy mother
Eunice,' ie. easy victory.
6. wherefore,] lit 'because of which I
remind thee to revive or rekindle the
gracious-gift of God.. through the putting
on of my hands.' Comp. 1 Tim. 4. 14, for a
similar but (most probably) different act,
also 5. 22; Acts 6. 6; 8. 17; 13. 2; 19. 6, &c.
7. hath,] lit 'did not give to us a spirit.'
8. benot,]Zi6. 'thou mayest not therefore
be ashamed about.. but suffer evil with the
good-news.' 9. HAS,] lit 'did save us and called (us)
with a hallowed calling . . to a proper setting
forth and grace . .from times of (the) ages.'
10. IS,] lit 'was now manifested through
the full-manifestation of.. who made the
death thoroughly idle, but enlightened life
and uncorruptedness through the good-
news.' 11. whereunto,] lit 'with a view to
147

which I was set a herald (or crier), and an
apostle, and a teacher of nations.'
12. for,] Ut 'because of which I-. but I
am not ashamed about (them), for I have
known in whom I have trusted, and I trust
that he is able to guard my deposit (Ut
thing 'laid "alongside' of him), in reference
to or with a view to that day. '
13. hold fast,] or ' have an under-type of
sound words, which (words) thou didst hear
from (or alongside of) me. '
14. that,] Ut 'guard the good deposit
through (the) holy spirit that is inwardly
dwelling iu us.'
15. knowest,] Ut. 'hast known that all
those in (Proconsular) Asia were turned
round away from me.'
phygellus,] ie. a 'fugitive.'
hermogenes,] ie. ' son of Hermes.'
16. mercy,] lit 'kindness.'
onesiphorus,] ie. 'bearing profit.'
FOR,] lit 'because he many times.'
17. when HE WAS,] lit ' being in . . me more"
speedily.' 18. GRANT,] lit. 'give to him to find' kind
ness from.. he acted as deacon in Ephe
sus, thou knowest better,' — having probably
been an eye-witness.
Chapter II- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 7 exhortations to be strong, dis
entangled, considerate; v. 8 — 13 to remem
ber Christ, Paul's endurance, and union
with Christ; v. 14 — 19 to avoid word-striv
ing, profane talking, and error; v. 20 — 26
become vessels of honour, avoid lusts and
foolish questions, and be meek to opposers.
1. son,] Ut 'child, be strong,' or strength
ened. 2. hast,] lit ' didst hear from me through
many witnesses, these be putting alongside
for thyself to.'
3. endure,] Ut 'suffer evil as a right
warrior of Jesus Christ.'
4. man,] lit 'no one warring is entangled
in (or with) the businesses of the life, that
he maybe pleasing to him who collected the
warriors.' 5. man,] Ut 'anyone may strive (in the
games) . . strive (in the gameB) lawfully. '
.6. husbandman,] lit. 'the toiling earth-
worker it behoveth first to partake of the
fruits.' 7. CONSIDER,] lit 'be considering what
things I say; therefore may the Lord give
to thee.'
8. remember,] Ut. ' be remembering Jesus
Christ having been raised out of (the) dead,
out Of (the) seed of David, according to my
(proclamation ofthe) good-news.*
9. trouble,] Ut ' evil unto bonds— as an
evil-worker, .has not been bound.'
10. endure,] lit 'remain under because
ofthe elect, (or select ones, ie. the visible

148

2 TIMOTHY II. 11— HI. 1.

2 TIMOTHY III. 2—16.

church), that they also may ubtain Balva-
tion . . with glory age-during. '
11. IT IS,] lit. ' stedfast is the word; there
fore if we died with (him).'
12. SUFFER,] lit. 'remain under.. deny
(him) for ourselves, he also will deny us for
himself.' 13. bei.if.ve,) or ' be not stedfast, he re
mains stedfast.'
Ii. PUT,] Ut. 'be reminding them some
what, fully testifying .not to fight with
words, useful for nothing, over a thorough
overturn of those hearing.'
15. study,] IU. ' be diligent to set thyself
near to God approved, a worker unashamed
rightly dividing (lit. cutting-straight) the
word of the truth,' as a father 'cuts' the
loaf of bread for his children.
16. shun,] lit. 'but the profane vain-
voices (or sound) be setting away for thy
self, for they will strike forward upon more
irreverence.' 17. word,] or ' doctrine as a gangrene will
have pasture, of whom is Hymenaeus (ie.
nuptial) and Pheletus (i.e. beloved).'
18. pave ERKED,] lit. ' did step aside, say
ing the up-standing to have happened
already, and turn the faith of certain round
again.' 19. THE,] lit 'the firm foundation of God
has stood. The Lord knew (i.e. will make
known), those who are his;' comp. Nu. 16.
5, 26.
that,] lit 'who is naming.. stand away
from unrighteousness.'
20. EARTH,] lit ' earthenware. .to less
honour,' or want of honour.
21. A man,] lit. ' any one may cleanse him
self thoroughly from (i.e. out of) these., and
very useful to the despot, having been pre
pared (or made ready) with a view to every
(kind of) good work.'
22. also,] lit. ' but flee the youthful over-
desires, but pursue.. love, peace with those
calling upon.'
23. foolish.J lit. 'but the foolish (or re'
bellious) and uninstructed questions be ask
ing thyself off from, having known that they
beget wars or fightings.'
24. servant,] lit. 'a bondsman of the
Lord it behoves not to fight or war, but to
be gentle toward all . . holding up under
evil.' 25. OPPOSE,) lit. ' those setting themselves
thoroughly on the other side, if at any time
God may give to them a new-mind with a
view to a full-knowledge of truth.'
26. and that,] lit. 'and they may become
sober again out of the Devil's snare, having
been taken alive (Luke 6. 10) by him (i e. the
servant of the Lord), with a view to IJis
(ie. God's) will.'
Chapter III- may bo divided into three
parts; v. 1—9 prophetic description of evil
men; v. 10 — 13 Paul's sufferings, and pro
gress of evil; v. 14 — 17 exhortation to the
knowledge of the Scriptures.
1. ALSO,] lit 'but know this, that in (the)
last days hurtful seasons shall Bet them
selves in,' upon the church and world.

2. MEN,] lit ' the men shall be lovers of
themselves, lovers of money, boasters (or
taking hold of all), over-shining, injurious-
speakers, disobedient to parents, unthank
ful (Ut. not leaping for joy), unkind.'
3. truce-breakers,] or 'implacable,' IU.
' not pouring out' libations.
false accosorb,]IU. 'devils,' ie. 'thrus-
ters-through.' incontinent,] IU. ' not-strong' in resist
ing evil.
fierce,] IU. 'not mild or ungentle.'
despisers,] lit. ' not lovers of good.'
i. traitors,] Ut. 'givers-up, fallers-for-
ward, puffed up.'
5. godliness,] lit. "reverence, but having
denied for themselves its power, and be
turning away from these.'
6. this sort, J lit. 'out of these there are
those going into the houses, and taking as
by a spear the -silly-women, having been
heaped (or having heaped themselves) up
with sins, having been led on by manifold
over-desires.' 7. THE,] lit 'to a full-knowledge of truth.'
8. NOW,] or ' but as J amies (ie. afflicted,
heard) and Jambres stood against Moses, so
also these stand against the truth, men
thoroughly corrupted in the mind, unproved
(or 'disapproved of).'
9. proceed,] lit. 'strike forward upon
more.' folly,] lit. 'mindlessness, thoughtless
ness.' manifest,] lit. 'very manifest.. also be
came.' 10. fully KNOWN,] lit 'followed along
side of me in the teaching, the leading on,
the setting forth, the faith, the long suffer
ing, the love, the remaining under (trials),
the pursuits, the sufferings, such as hap
pened to me in Antioch (of Pisidia), in
Iconium, in Lystra, such pursuits I bore up
under, and out of all the Lord freed me.'
12. that WILL lite,] lit. 'all (ie. most)
who wish reverently to live in Christ Jesus,
shall be pursued, or caused to flee.'
13. seducers,] lit 'groaners,' conjurors.'
wax,] lit. ' strike forward upon the worst,
leading astray and being led astray.'
14. continue^ lit. ' but thou, be thou re
maining in which things thou didst learn
and wast entrusted with, having known from
whom thou didst learn.'
15. that,] or 'because from a babe thou
hast known the Sacred Letters (of the Old
Covenant), which are able to make thee
wise in reference to (or with a view to) sal
vation, through faith, which (safety) is in
Christ Jesus.'
16. ALL scripture,] or ' every writing (of
those referred to in v. 15) is God-breathed
or God-blown;' (i.e. comes from Him), comp.
'God-taught,' as used ot all Christians in 1
Thess. 4. 9; John 6. 45. Every good gift is
from above, (Jas. 1. 17), and the Scripture
Writers reverently and truly ascribe all
such to his Spirit, the fitness of the 70 elders
(Nu. 11. 16, 17), of Saul (1 Sa. 10. 6), of Solo
mon (1 K. 10. 24), of Samson (Jud. 18. 26), ol
Jephthah (Jud. 11. 29), of Othniel (Jud. 3

2 TIMOTHY III. 17— IV. 0.

2 TIMOTHY IV. 10-

149

10), of Gideon (Jud. 6. 84), of Bezaleel and
Aholiab and every wise-hearted man (Ex.
81. 3, 6), of the plowman (Isa. 28. 26), Ac-
See Blakeley's ' Theology of Invention.' Not
so natural is the rendering : ' Every God-
breathed writing is also profitable;' or that
other: '.Every writing (of man) is the effect
of God's inspiration,' as in Job 82. 8.
DOCTRINE,] lit. 'teaching, for conviction,
for full-rightening-again, for instruction
which is in righteousness.'
17. perfect,] Ut. 'fitted or prepared,
thoroughly fitted or prepared toward every
good work.'
Chapter IV- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — i exhortations with public rea
sons; v. 5 — 8 exhortations with personal
reasons; v. 9 — 18 Paul's associates and
trials; v. 19 — 22 concluding salutations and
exhortations. 1. charge,] lit" testify thoroughly.. who
is about to judge living and dead, accord
ing to his full-manifestation, and his reign.'
2. preach,] lit 'cry the.word as a herald,
convict, put a weight upon (them), call a-
longside in all longsuffering, and teach
ing.' 3. the,] Ut 'for there shall be a season
when they will not hold up whole (or
healthy) teaching, but, according to their
own over-desires, shall they heap up to
themselves teachers, tickling the ear.'
4. their EARS,] lit. 'the hearing from..
turned fully upon the myths.'
6. WATCH,] lit. ' but thou, be thou sober
in all things, suffer evils, do work of an
announcer of good-news, fulfil thy deacon
ship.' 6. NOW,] or 'already poured forth, and the
season of my full-loosing has set upon (me).'
7. fought,] or ' agonized the good agony
(as a wrestler), I have ended the course (set
before me).'
8. HENCEFORTH,] Ut. 'as to the rest (or
thing left behind), there is laid away for me
the crown of the righteousness, shall give
awayto me in that day. .all who have loved
his full-manifestation.'
fl. do,] Ut. 'be diligent to come to me
speedily.'

10. demas,] i.e. a plebeian, one of tha
'people.' hath,] lit 'did leave me thoroughly,
having loved the present age, and passed on
to Thessalonica, Crescens (i.e. increasing)
to Galatia, Titus (ie. honourable) to Dal
matian 11. LUKE,] Gr. 'Lukas.. having taken up
Mark, lead (him) on with thyself, for he is
very useful to me with a view to deaconship. '
12. TYCHICUS,] ie. 'fortunate.'
have I SENT,) lit 'did I send away.'
13. CLOKE,] or ' tunic (in Lai in paenula),
that I left in Troas alongside of Carpus,
coming be carrying.'
14. Alexander.] Comp. Acts 19. S3; 1 Tim.
1. 20.
COPPERSMITH.] Most Jewish Rabbis had
trades. did,] lit 'shewed me for himself many
evils; may the Lord give back to him.'
15. WARE,] lit 'guarded.. stood against.'
16. at,] IU. 'in my first apology no one
came for himself along with (me), but all
left me fully; may it not bereckoned to them. '
17. with,] or 'alongside of me, and
strengthened me inwardly, that through me
the (subject of my) preaching may be borne
fully on . . freed out of the mouth of a lion. '
18. deliver,] Ut 'free me., will save with
a view to his. .is the glory to the ages of the
ages t Amen.'
10. salute,] or 'embrace,' lit. draw near.
PRISCA,] i.e. ' ancient.' In Bom. 16. 3, 4
Priscilla. aquila,] ie. an 'eagle.' Acts 18. 2, 8.
onesiphorus,] ie. 'bearing (or bringing)
profit.' 20. ERASTUS,] i.e. ' beloved.' ' Bom. 16. 23.
ABODE,] Ut. ' remained in Corinth.'
trophemus,) ie. 'feeder, nourisher.*
have,] lit. 'did I leave iu Miletus not-
strong.' 21. DO,] lit 'be diligent.. Eubulus (ie.
good counsellor).'
puDENS,]i.e. 'bashful;' a Roman knight,
who afterwards married Claudia, a British
Lady, sumamed RufLna, see Martial iv. 13/
xi. 64, Tacitus, Agricola, 14; Annals, 3. 32.
LINUS.] Afterwards a bishop in Rome.
22. grace,] lit. 'the grace.'

PAUL'S LETTER TO TITUS.

Titus was a Gentile by birth (Gal. 2 1,8),
an uncircumcised convert (I. 4) and beloved
fellow-worker with Paul, who took him to
the Jerusalem assembly (Acts 15. 2), and to
Ephesus, and then sent him to Corinth (2
Uor. 7. 6—9; 8. 6; 12. 18), and called him to
Troas in Macedon (2 Cor. 2. 12, 13; 7. 6), and
thereafter sent him to Corinth (2 Cor. 6. 16,
17, 23), and to Crete (1. 5), where he received
this Letter about A.D. 65 — 6, but others
date it as early as A.D. 52.
This Letter is designed to oppose Judaism,
false science, and wickedness, to state the
qualifications and graces of presbyters and
others, young and old, male and female. It
is quoted or referred to by Clement of Rome
(A.D. 108), Irenaeus (A.D. 178), Theophilus
(A.D. 177), Clement of Alexandria (A.D. 194),
Tertullian (A.D, 200), &c. It greatly resem
bles 1st Timothy in many phrases, cnmp.
1. 4, 6 with 1 Tim. 1. 1—3; 1. 14 with 1 Tim.
1. 4; 2. 7, 15 with 1 Tim. 4. 12; 1. 0—8 with
1 Tim. 3. 2—4.
Chapter I. may he divided into three
parts; v. 1 — i address and salutation; v. 6 —
!> qualifications of presbyters; v. 10 — 16
character of Jewish teachers.
1. PAUL,] ie. the ' little one.'
servant,] lit. 'bondsman of God, but an
apostle (i.e. one ' sent forth,') of Jesus Christ
(i.e. the 'anointed saviour,') according to
the faith of the elect (or select, excellent
ones) of God, and the full-knowledge of
truth which is according to reverence '
2. in,] lit. 'on hope of life age-during,
which the un-lying God promised for him
self before (or from the) times of ages. '
3. hath,] lit. 'did in (its) proper seasons
his word in (the) preaching, which I was
entrusted with, according to an over-
arrangement of.'
4. titus,] i.e. 'honourable.'
OWN,] lit. 'genuine or born child accord
ing to the common faith.'
GRACE,] lit. what ' causes leaping for joy.'
MBR0Y,]W. 'kindness.'
PEACE,] lit. what 'brings into unity.'
6. left,] lit. ' left I thee down in Crete
(i.e. Candia), that thou mightest make the
things left over thoroughly right, and
mightest set-down presbyters in every city,
as I myself thoroughly arranged for thee.'
6. BE,) lit. 'if any one is un-called in (to
court), husband of one wife, not iu (i.e.
under) an accusation of extravagance (lit.
un-saving-ness), or unruly,' lit not arrang
ed under.
7. A bishop,] lit. ' for it behoves the over
seer (Gr. episcopos,i.e. presbyter of v. 5) to be
un-called-in (to court), as God's house dis
tributor, not self-pleased or pleasing, not
soon angry, not given to wine, not a striker,
not given to shameful gain; but a friend of

strangers, a friend of good (men or things)
with a Bound-mind, ' just, kind, with iu
ward -strength.'
9. HOLDING fast,] lit. 'holding over-
against the stedfast word according to the
teaching, that he may be able both to call
upon in the wholesome or healthy teaching,
and to convict those speaking in opposition.'
10. unruly,] lit. ' not-arranged-under,
vain-speakers and mind-deceivers.'
" 11. whose mouths,] lit. ' whom it behoves
to muzzle, who turn upside down whole
houses, .because of shnmefnl pain.'
12. one,] IU. a 'certain one (ie. Epimeni
des) out of themselves, a prophet (i e. public
speaker or poet) of their own, said, Cretans !
always liars ! bad beasts ! idle bellies.'
13. witness.) or 'testimony .be convict
ing them cuttingly, that they may be
healthy.' 14. giving heed.1 Ut. 'not holding-to-
wards Jewish myths, .turning round.'
15. that ark,) lit. 'having been defiled
and unstedfast .but of them both the mind
aud the conscience has been defiled.'
16. profess,] lit. 'say the same thing oi
speak together.'
that.j lit. 'to have known God.'
in,] or ' with the works they deny him for
themselves, .unstedfast or unconflding, and
..disapproved.' Chapter II. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 5 rules for aged men, alBO for
women aged and young; v. 0 — 8 younger
men; v. 9, 10 servants; v. 11—15 object oi
the saving grace of God.
1. thou, J lit. • but thou, be speaking what
things are proper to wholesome teaching.'
2. that,] lit. 'aged (or elders, elderly)
men to be not-drinking, reverent, sound-
minded, healthy in the faith, the love, the
endurance.' 3. aoed,] or 'elderly women or eldereBses
. . in staidness as is proper to priestesses, not
devils (lit. ' Ministers through,') not having
been in bondage to much wine, teachers of
good (persons or things). '
4. teach,] Ut. 'make the young women
sound-minded, to be friends of (their) bus
bands, friends of (their) children.'
6. discreet,] lit. ¦ sound-minded, chaste,
keepers of the house, good, arranging them
selves under their own husbands. .may not
be injuriously spoken of.'
0. young,] Ut ' the younger men likewise
be calling upon to be sound-minded.'
7. IN,] (it. ' concerning all things holding
thyself along a type of good works, in the
teaching through-uncorruptedness, rever
ence, incorruptibility.'
8. sound,] or ' healthy speech or discourse
Uncondemned, (lit. • nothing known against'
it,) that he who is of tho contrary part may
150

TITUS II. 9—111. a

TITUS III. 4— IS.

IS!

turn in, having nothing evil or worthless to
say concerning you.'
9. SERVANTS,] lit 'bondsmen to be ar
ranged under their own despots, to be well-
pleasing in all things, not speaking in
opposition.' 10. purloining,] IU. 'putting (anything)
apart for themselves, but inwardly shewing
all good stedfastness, that.. teaching of our
Saviour God.'
11. THAT BRINGETH SALVATION,] lit. 'for
the saving grace of God to all men was mani
fested openly.'
12. TEACHING,] or 'instructing us, that
denying for ourselves the irreverence and
the worldly over-desires, we might live
sound-miudedly, and justly, aud reverently,
in the present age.'
18. LOOKING for,] lit ' receiving to (our
selves) the happy hope and full manifesta
tion of the glory of our great God and Savi
our Jesus Christ.*
14. FOR,] Ut ' in our behalf, that he might
ransom (or loose us by a price) from all
lawlessness, aud might purify to himself a
people pre-eminent,' lit. over-existence.
15. speak,] lit. 'be speaking, and calling
upon, and convicting, with all over-ar
rangement; let no one be thinking (himself)
above thee.'
Chapter III. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 9 present duty, past state, and
future hopes of Christiaus; v. 10, 11 to re
ject a sectarian man; v. 12 — 16 closing
commands and salutations.
1. PUT them IN mind,] lit. 'be reminding
them to be arranged under (or to arrange
themselves under) chiefs and authorities, to
be chief in obedience.'
2. evil,] or 'injuriously (Ut. blasphe
mously) of no one, to be uuwarlike (or with
out fighting), very-yielding, shewing inward
ly au.'
8. sometimes,] lit. 'then thoughtless,
uutrusting.deceived vor deceiving ourselves),
being in bondage to manifold over-desires

and pleasures, leading (ourselves) thor
oughly in badness, and envy.'
4. AFTER,] lit 'when., the philanthopy of
our Saviour God was openly manifested.'
6. BY,] IU. 'out of works in righteousness
which we did for ourselves, but.. kindness
he saved us through (the) laver of a being
born again (Mat. 19. 28), and (the} renewing
of a holy spirit.'
C. SHED,] lit 'poured on us richly.'
7. justified,] or 'declared just by.. we
may becomo heirs (according to or in hope)
of life age-during.'
8. this is,J lit. 'stedfast is the word, and
I counsel thee concerning these tilings to
make thoroughly firm, that they who have
believed God may be mindful to set before
themselves good-works. These things are
the good (or right).'
9. avoid,] lit. ' be setting away foolish (or
rebellious) searchings..law fightings.'
10. HERETIC,] lit a 'heretical man,' ie.
one given to ' lift up' opinions, sound or un
sound, an .unstable, unsettled individual
who wishes to form ' sects.'
THE,] lit 'after a first and second ad
monishing, be asking off from thyself,' i.e.
avoid his company.
11. knowing,] lit. 'having known that he
who is such has been greatly turned round,
and sinneth (ie. 'misseth' the mark), being
self-condemned,' Ut. judged down by him
self. 12. artemas,] i.e. 'honest or sound.'
tychicus,] i.e. 'fortunate.'
BE diligent,] lit. '.hasten '
nicopolis, ] i.e. ' city of victory,' in Thrace.
determined,] or 'decided, lit judged.'
13. bring,] lit. 'send forward Zenas (i.e.
Jove's).. Apollos speedily.. may be left to
them (to do).' .
14. maintain,] lit 'set forward good
works with a view to the necessary uses.'
15. SALUTE,] lit. ' draw thee near; draw
near those loving us in faith; the grace (is)
with you all Amen.'

PAUL'S LETTER TO PHILEMON.

Philemon lived at Colosse, and was a rich
convert and fellow-labourer of Paul, who,
when a prisoner in Rome, A.D. 61-2, wrote
him this letter to induce him to receive
back a run-away bondsman — Onesimus —
whom Paul had met with and converted to
the gospel. This letter was quoted or re
ferred to by Tertullian (A.D. 192), Caius
(A.D. 212), Origen (A.D. 230), Jerome (A.D.
392), Eusebius (A.D. 820), and perhaps Igna
tius (A.D. 107).
This Letter may be divided into six parts;
v. 1—3 address and salutation; v. 4 — 7
thanksgiving for Philemon'B state; v. 8—16
entreaty for Onesimus; v. 17—19 personal
reasons for this; v. 20—22 expression of
confidence and a request; v. 28—25 closing
salutations. l. paul,] i.e. the 'little' one.
prisoner,] lit. ' bound one.'
JESUS 0HRIST,] i.e. the 'anointed saviour.'
timotheus,] i.e. the one 'honouring God.'
our.1 lit ' the brother,' in the faith.
PHILEMON,] i.e. 'loving, befriending.'
dearly.] Omit as unnecessary.
fellow-labourer,] lit. 'joint worker,'
in building up the Colossians.
2. our,] lit. 'the beloved Apphia (a fe
male), and Archippus (i.e. chief-horseman,
Col. 4. 17), ¦ ¦ church (or assembly) at thy
house;' see Rom. 16. 16; 1 Cor. 16. 11.
S.graoe, |K(.what 'oanses leaping for joy.'
PEA0E,] tit. what 'brings into unity.'
and,] or ' and (Father of the) Lord Jesus
Christ.' 4. thank,] lit. 'leap much for joy before
my (Jod always, .upon (or during) my pour-
ing-forth before GoJ.'
5, THY,] lit. 'of thee the love and the
faith . . and in reference to all tho saints,' lit.
those ' not of the earth.' ,
6. communication, | or 'communion, fel
lowship., become inworking in (the) full
knowledge of. .in referenoeto Christ Jesus.'
7. GREAT,] Ut. 'much.. exhortation upon
thy . .have been refreshed through thee.'

8. though,] lit. 'having in Christ much
full speech to arrange for thee what come)
up.' 9. yet,] lit. ' because of the love I rather
call upon (thee).'
10. beseeohJJi*. ' call upon thee concern
ing my child, whom I begat in my bonds,
Onesimus,' i.e. profitable.
11. which,] or ' who was useless to thee
once, but now very useful.'
12. have,] lit. 'I sent back.. receive to
thyself.' 13. WOULD,] lit. 'counselled to hold faBt
for myself, that in thy behalf ho might be a
deacon to me.'
14. without,] lit 'apart from thy know-
ledge I wished to do nothing, that thy good
ness might not be as of necessity, but as of
willingness. '
15. departed,] lit. 'was separated for an
hour, that age-duringly thou mightest have
iiim entirely;' as in Ex. 21. 6.
16. not now,] ' no more as a bondsman.'
17. COUNT,] lit. 'hast communion or fel
lowship with me, receive him to thyself as
myself.' 18. if,] lit. ' but if he used thee unjustly. .
be laying that to me.'
19. have,] lit 'wrote., that I may not say.'
20. joy,] fit. 'profit.'
21. confidence,] lit. 'having been confi
dent of thy submissive hearkening. /having
known . . above what I say.' '
22. withal,]ot 'at the same time.. I hope
. .be granted to you.'
23. salute,] lit 'draw thee near doth
Epaphras,' i.e. Epaphroditus, upon Venus,
iq. lovely.
fellow-prisoner,] lit. one 'taken jointly
by a spear.'
24. MAR0US,] te. 'far, distant.'
aristarohus,] i.e. • beBt of chiefs.'
demas,] i.e. a 'plebeian,' of the 'people.'
LUKAS,]i.e. 'shining.'
fellow-labourers,] or • fellow-workers.'
25. graoe,] lit. what ' causos leaning for
joy.' 152

LETTER TO THE HEBREWS.

The parties to whom this Epistle was
originally addressed were undoubtedly the
Jewish Christians in Palestine, who were
exposed to peculiar inducements to aposta
tize to Judaism; and hence the elaborate ex
hibition of the superiority of Christ and
Christianity to all preceding revelations. of
the Divine Will. It was probably written
from Rome about A. D. 62-8, when the author
was expecting shortly to be restored to
them. He giveB no name, but must have
been well-known to those whom he address
ed, and accordingly they (i.e. the Eastern
Churches) have almost unanimously main
tained that he was the apostle Paul, while
the Western (or Roman) Church was divided
in opinion, Tertullian ascribing it to Barna
bas, others to.Apollos, Luke, Silas, &o.
Ignatius (A.D. 108), Polyoarp (A.D. 108),
Clement of Rome (A.D. 108), Justin Martyr
(A.D. 140), Clement of Alexandria(A.D. 194),
Origen (A.D. 280), DionyBius (A.D. 247),
Theognostus (A.D. 282), Methodius (A.D.
292), Pamphilus(A.D. 294), Archolaus (A.D.
300), Arhobius (A.D. 306) Lactantius (A.D.
306), &c, all considered Paul to be the
author, though the com/position of the sen
tences, and the colourings of the style, are
by no means so Pauline, as are the casts of
thought, and modes of reasoning.
The object of this Epistle is to shew the
pre-eminent dignity of Christ and Christi
anity, to prevent Jewish believers from re
lapsing into Judaism, and to exhort them to
stedfastness by the example of ancient
worthies. It may be divided into two great
parts : —
I. Dootrinal,— Superiority of Christ to
Angels, Moses, Aaron, and the Levitical
priesthood; eh. i. 1—10. 18.
II. Praotioal, — Application of the Doc
trine; ch. 10. 19—13. 25.
Chapter I. maybe divided into two parts;
v. 1—4 superiority of God's Son over his
other Messengers; v. 6 — 14 reasons for
this. 1. AT sundry times,] lit 'in many (separ
ate) parts and many (various) ways spake
anciently to the fathers in (the person of)
the prophets,' i.e. those announcing the
will of God, whether it related to things
post, present, or future.
2. hath,] lit. ' spake during the last of
these days to us in (the person of) a Son,
whom he set (or placed) heir of all, through
whom also he made the ages,' or dispen
sations, whether Adamic, Noaohic, Abra-
hamic or Mosaic.
3. brightness,] Ut. ' an off-shining of the
glory, and an impress (Gr. character) of his
under (or hidden) state, (Gr. hypostasis),
bearing on the all things by the saying of
his power, having through himself made a

cleansing of our sins (or 'missings' of the
mark), he sat down in the right-hand-place
of the greatness in (or among) the highest,'
persons, places, or things.
4. made,] lit. 'having become so much
stronger (or nobler) than the (other) mes
sengers (of God) as he has inherited (or re
ceived by lot) a thoroughly different name
from them;' they being simply called 'pro
phets,' and he ' Son,' as in v. 1, 2.
6. angels,] lit. 'messengers (whether
men or unclothed spirits).. I to-day have
begotten thee,' ie. brought thee forth and
declared thee my son; this may be referred
to the first formation of the Covenant with
Christ, to the promise to our first parents,
to his birth, to his inauguration, and to his
resurrection; see 5. 5; Ps. 2. 7; Acts 13. 33;
Rom. 1. A Rev. 1. 6.
6. BE,] or 'become,' lit. 'be to him for a
Father, and he will be to me for a Son,' ie.
a new and endearing relationship will be
formed; see 2 Sam. 1. 14.
AGAIN,] Ut. 'but when again he may
lead in (i.e mention) the Eirst-born to the
inhabited world, he says, And let all mes
sengers of Gtod kiss forward (the hand) to
him;' see Ps. 97. 7; Rom. 8. 29; Col. 1. 18.
7. OF,] lit ' aud to the messengers he says.
Who is making his messengers (as) winds.
and his public workers (as) a flame of fire,'
i.e. He uses the 'prophets' and others as He
uses the mere elements of nature to accom
plish his purposes, but the work of the ' Son'
was not so.
8. o qod.] This is a clear instance where
Christ is called ' God,' but as v. 9 speaks of
God as his 'God,' we cannot lay stress upon
it here as proving the supreme divinity of
the Saviour, besides it may be justly ren
dered, 'God is thy throne — to the ages of
the ages;' in either case it is applicable to
the mediatorial throne only.
soeptre,] tit. ' rod of straightforwardness
is the rod.'
9. HAST,] lit. 'didst love.. lawlessness .
did anoint., thy partners,' lit. those 'having
along with' him.
10. IN,] or 'at.. did found the earth.. are
works.' "
11. perish,] or 'loose themselves away,
but thou remain est thoroughly ¦ . become old
as a garment (does).'
12. vesture,] or wrapper, lit. a thing ' cast
around' one.
fold,] or 'roll .shall become another
thing.. not utterly fail.'
13. sit,] lit. 'be Bitting at (lit. out of) my
. . I set (or place) thine enemies (as the) foot
stool of thy feet.'
14. ministering,] lit. 'publio-workiug
spirits, sent forth with a view to deaconship,
because (or on account) of those about to
inherit salvation.' 153

151

BEBK.EWS II. 1—14.

HEBREWS II. 15— in. 16.

Chapter II. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 4 a practical inference from the
preceding chapter; v. 5 — 9 glory of man and
Jeaus; v. 10—13 reasons for Jesus being per
fected through sufferings; v. 14 — 18 and for
his incarnation.
1. therefore,] lit 'because of this it be
hoves (us) to hold more abundantly to the
things heard, lest at any time we may flow
by,' or beyond, aside.
2. by,] lit. 'through messengers (e.g.
Moses) became firm, and every transgression
and mis-hearkening received an inwardly
just giving back of hire.'
3. escape,] lit. 'flee forth, having been
careless of so great salvation, which having
received abeginning of being spoken through
the Lord, was confirmed to us by those hav
ing heard (him or it).'
4. witness,] lit 'joint-testimony about
(it) - . terrible things and manifold powers,
and distributions of holy spirit, according to
his will,' or wish.
5. THE,] lit 'for he did not arrange the
(people of the) inhabited worjd that is
coming, concerning which we speak, under
messengers.* 6. one, J Ut 'but a certain one thoroughly
testified somewhere, saying, "What is man
(ie. the human race) that thou art mindful
of him, or a son of man (i.e. ahuman being)
that thou lookest-over upitn him ?'
7. a little.] lit. 'some little less than
messengers. ' In Ps. 8. 4 the Hebrew is, ' Thou
hast caused him to lack a little of God,' i.e.
of the God-head, or divine nature; being
made in his image, he was his representa
tive here below. The apostle quotes the
Septuagint, which, though perfectly true,
does not express all that the Psalmist
does. set,] lit 'set him down over.'
8. hast,] lit ' didst arrange -somewhat all
under his feet, for in the arranging the all
thiugs under him, he sent nothing away to
him not-arranged-under,.the all things ar
ranged under him. '
9. A little,] Ut 'some little less than
messengers, (that by the grace of God he
might taste of death in behalf of every one),
because of the suffering of the death,
crowned with glory and honour.'
10. BECAME,] ht.t ' was proper for him, be
cause of whom a're the all things, and
through whom are the all things, having led
many sons to glory, to perfect (Ut end) the
chief-leader.' 11. THAT,] lit 'who is hallowing, (i.e. set
ting apart, lit making 'not of the earth,')
and those who are being hallowed, are all
out of one.'
12. declare,] lit. ' tell forth .. an assembly
will I hymn (i.e. praise) thee.'
13. l'VT,]Ut 'trust for myself upon him..
God gave tome.'
14. forasmuch,] £i«. 'since then the child
ren have partaken of flesh and blood, him
self also held with (them) of these very
nearly, (yet without sin), that through the
death he might make thoroughly useless
him having the power (or strength, might)

of the death, that is, the Devil/ lit. ' thrus
ter through.'
15. deliver,] lit 'and might thorough.]
change those, as many as in fear of deatt
through all (their} life were held in ol
bondage.' 10. verily,] or 'for indeed or doubtless,
it (Le. the fear of death)takes not hold upon
angels, but it takes hold upon (the) seed ol
Abraham.' 17. wherefore,! Ut. 'whenee it was pro
fitable (for him) through all things to become
like the brethren, that he might become a
kind and stedfast chief-priest, in the things
relating to God, with a view to making mild
(in the sight of God) the sins of the
people.' 18. in that,] lit. 'for wherein he., to hold
those being tried.'
Chapter III. may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — G superiority of Christ to Moses;
v. 7 — 19 and the greater sin of those who
reject him.
1. WHEREFORE,] or 'whence. -holders to
gether of ..consider thoroughly the apostle
(i.e. one 'sent forth,') and chief- priest of
our confession {lit using the same words).'
2. who,1 lit 'being stedfast to him who
made him (apostle and chief-priest), even as
Mosus, among all his household.'
3. man,] lit 'for this one has been reck
oned worthy . . even as he who made it thor
oughly ready has (the) greater honour of the
house.' 4. builded,] lit 'made thoroughly ready
by some one . . made the all things thorough
ly ready is God.'
5. verily,] or 'indeed (was) stedfast
among all his household, -as a nourisher
(curer or healer,) with a view to a testimony
of the things that shall be spoken."
6. His own,] lit. 'his (i.e. God's) house
hold, whose household we are, if we may
hold thoroughly the free-speech and the
(matter of) boasting.'
7. ghost,] Ut. ' spirit, .may hear.'
8. harden,] lit ' may ye not dry up.. in
the great bitterness, according to the day of
the trial.'
9. when,] or ' where your fathers tried me.'
10. grieved,] or ' very vexed .. go astray
with the heart, and these did not know.'
11. so,] lit 'as I.. auger, If they shall
enter into my full-rest.'
12. take heed,] or • see, brethren, lest at
any time there shall be.. of un stedfastness
. .in the standing off from the living God.'
13. exhort,] or 'call upon yourselves
through every day.. lest any one of you be
dried up with the.'
14. are made,] or 'have become joint-
holders of the Christ,, if we may hold thor
oughly the beginning (or chief-part) of the
confidence,' lit a thing 'standing or set
under' one.
( 15. while, Hie. 'in (its) being said, To-day,
if ye may hear his voice, may ye not dry up
..the great bitterness.'
16. some,] or ' certain having heard mad«
(him) very bitter, .through Moses.'

HEBREWS III. 17— IV. 16.

HEBREWS V. 1— VL 1.

155

17. grieved,] or ' very vexed . . whose
limbs.' 18. enter,] lit 'enter for themselves to
his full-rest . . those unfaithful,' or dis
obedient. 19. so,] Ut 'and we.. were not able to
enter in because of unstedfastness.'
Chapter IV. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 6 fear of coming short of the
promised rest; v. 6 — 10 a sabbatic rest; v.
11 — 13 diligence because of God's reckoning;
v. 14 — 16 confidence because of our high
priest. 1. let,] or 'May we-. being fully left of
suffering into his full-rest . . may seem to have
been late,' or behind.
2. untotjsJ lit. 'for we also are having
good-news proclaimed, even as these, but
the word of the hearing didnot.. not having
been mixed together with the faith.'
3. which,] Ut. 'who believed do enter
with a view to the full-rest, even as he has
said : As I sware in my anger, If . .full-rest,
though indeed the works were made from
the laying-down of the world,' Gr. kosmos.
4. sfakeJ lit ' has said somewhere con
cerning the seventh (day) thus : And God
rested fully in the.'
6. seeing,] or 'since then it is left over
for certain to enter into it, and those first
having good-news proclaimed did not enter
in through unfaithfulness.'
7. limits,] IU. 'marks out. .as it has been
said . . may hear his voice, may ye not dry up
your hearts.'
8. jesus.J ie. Joshua, as in Acts 7. 45.
had,] tit ' gave them full-rest . . after these
things have been speaking about.'
9. remaineth,] lit. 'is 18ft over then a
cessation (tit sabbatism) to the people of
God/— after death, as in Rev. 14. 13.
10. is,]- Ut. 'who entered into his full-rest
(Le. Jesus), he also rested fully from his
works, as God (did) from his own.'
11. labour,] lit 'may we be hasting., may
fall in the same under-showing of the un
faithfulness/ 12. word,] or 'reckoning of God (with
sinners) is living and energetic, and more
cutting than any double-cutting sword, and
coming through unto the division both of
soul and spirit, both of joints and marrow,
and a judge (Gr. critic) of the inner-desires,
and inner-thoughts of the heart.'
13. neither,] lit. 'and there is no created
thing un -manifested before Him, . .and laid
bare to.. we have the reckoning.'
14. seeing,] lit ' having then a great chief-
priest, himself gone through the heavens..
may we keep hold of the confession/ lit.
speaking the same thing.
15. which,] lit. ' unable to suffer together
with (us) in our strengthlessnesses, but one
tried in all things in like manner — apart
from sin.'
16. let,] lit 'may we come forward then
with full-speech to the throne of the grace,
that we may receive kindness, and may
find grace, with a view to a seasonable
help.'

Chapter V. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 4 character and qualifications
of a priest like Aaron; v. 5 — 9 and of the
Christ; v. 10 — 14 called after Melchisedec,
whom the Hebrews could not appreciate.
1. taken,] lit. 'who is taken out of men
is set down in behalf of men in the things
relating to God that he may bear forward. .
in behalf of sins.'
2. can,] lit ' who is able to bear in some
measure with the ignorant and those going
astray, since he himself also is laid around
with strengthlessness.'
3. by reason hereof,] lit 'because of
this.' offer,] IU. 'bear forward in behalf of
sins.' 4. man,] lit 'no one receives or takes.'
of,] lit 'by God, as also Aaron was.'
5. Christ,] lit. ' the Christ . . to become
chief -priest.'
6. A priest,] or 'priest to (or with a view
to) the age, according to the arrangement
of Melchisedec/ i.e. by which he was ap
pointed, viz. God's will/ not by hereditary
descent. melchisedec,] Le. 'king of righteous
ness.' 7. offered vp,]tit 'having brought for
ward both wants and supplications . . to him
who is able to save him out of death, and
was hearkened to because of the easy or good
reception or acceptance.'
8. though,] lit 'and truly being a Son,
he learned the obedience from.'
9. being made,] lit 'having been per
fected he became to all those hearkening-
submissively to him a cause of salvation
age-during. '
10. called,] lit. 'publicly declared by God
chief-priest according to the arrangement
of Melchisedec*
11. many things,] or 'much discourse or
matter, and hard of interpretation to say,
since ye have become sluggish in the ears.'
12. FOR,] lit 'when because of the tim^s
. .need of one teaching you again which are
the steppings of the beginning of the words
of God, and have become in need of milk,
and not of solid nourishment.'
13. useth,] lit. 'is partaking of milk, is
untried.' 14. STRONG,] lit. 'the solid nourishment is
for those perfect (Ut ended), who because
of the use Hit having) are having the per
ceptions exercised (Ut. made naked) towards
a thorough judgment both of good and of
evil.' Chapter VI- may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 9 warning against apostacy; v.
10 — 20 encouragement to perseverance.
1. leaving,] lit. 'having left the word
(i.e. doctrine) of the beginning of the Christ
may we be* borne on upon the perfection,
not laying down again a foundation of a new
(or another) mind, and of faith upon God,
of (the) teaching of baptisms (e.g. such as
John's and Christ's,) of placing on also oi
hands, and of (the) upstanding of (the) dead.
and of a judgment age-during.'

150

HEBREWS VI. 3— VII. 1.

HEBREWS VII. 2—20.

3. permit,] lit 'turn it over upon us/
4. impossible,] Le. in the eyes of men,
humanly speaking, but ' with God all things
are possible.'
tasted,] lit. 'tasted for themselves of..
and having become partakers of holy spirit.'
5. tasted.] Ut 'tasted for themselves the
good word (or saying, matter) of God, (the)
powers also of (the) age about to be, and
having fallen aside to renew (them or them
selves} with a view to another mind, having
crucified again to themselves the Son of
God, and made (him) a false show/ or ex
ample, or spectacle.
7. THE earth,] lit ' for earth, that has
drunk in the rain coming many times upon
it, and is bringing forth herbage well-set (or
fitted) to those because (or on account) of
whom also it is worked, receives again (or
with it) a good word (Gr. eulogy) from God.'
8. beareth,] Ut 'but bringing forth.. is
disapproved (or unaccepted), and nigh to a
thorough curse.. is for a burning/
9. ARE,] lit 'have been persuaded con
cerning you, beloved, (as to) the things better
and having salvation.'
10. forget,] lit 'let lie hid for himself
your work, and the labours of the love,
which ye showed inwardly for yourselves
with a view to his name, having been
deacons to the hallowed ones, and being
deacons.' 11. desire,] lit 'greatly desire each of
you to show inwardly the same speed to
wards the full-bearing of the hope till (the)
end.' 12. BE,] or ' become .. imitators of those
through faith and long-suffering inheriting. '
13. when,] Ut. 'for God having made pro
mise to AbraTiam, since he had none greater
to swear by.'
14. surely,] or 'truly indeed speaking-
well I will speak-well of thee,' Le. very well.
15. endured,] or 'suffered, he fully ob
tained.' 16. an,] tit ' the oath is to them a limit of
all gainsaying (or contradiction) in relation
to confirmation.'
17. willing,] Ut ' counselling .. shew fully
to the heirs of the promise, .mediated with
(or in, by) an oath.'
18. BY,] Ut ' through .. God to be false to
himself, we may have strong comfort who
fled down to lay . .laid before (us).'
19. STEDFAST,] or ' firm, and entering in
to the inner place of the full-extended veil.'
20. THE,] lit 'a fore-runner entered in
our behalf— Jesus— who became a chief-
priest to the age according to the arrange
ment of Melchisedec'
Chapter VII. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1—10 Melchisedec greater than
Abraham and the Levitical priesthood; v.
11 — 14 which was changed as to order, law,
tribe; v. 15—21 Christ made priest by oath;
v. 22—25 and excels others by his unchange-
ablenesB; v. 26—28 his sinlessness and per
fection/ 1. melchisedec,] i.e. 'king of righteous
ness,'

salem,] Le. ' peace/ supposed to be Jeru
salem; but see Ge. 33. 18; John 3. 23.
priest,] or 'a priest/ like Job, Abra
ham, <&c.
returning, J Ut 'turning round quietly
from the smiting;' Ge. 14. 17, 18.
blessed,] lit ' spake well of or to him.'
2. of all] the spoils, as in v. 4. ' '
righteousness,] Le. 'righteous king.'
peace,] Le. a 'peaceful king.'
3. without,] lit ' fatherless, motherless,
nn-genealogized..but having been made
thoroughly like.'
abideth,] lit 'remainetha priest in re
ference to the thorough continuity (of his
priesthood).' Levitical priests required
'fathers/ and 'mothers,' and 'genealogies/
to become priests, but Melchisedec required
none of these things, having apparently no
predecessor or successor in his offices.
4. consider,] lit. 'see. .this one (is). .a
tenth of the spoils/ lit 'top of the heaps.'
5. verily,] lit ' and those, indeed, out of
the sons of Levi, receiving the priesthood..
from the people.. they themselves have
come forth out of.'
6. whose descent,] lit. 'but he who is
not reckoned genealogically out of them
has tithed Abraham, and eulogized him
having the promise.'
7. without,] or 'apart from all.. lesser is
well-spoken of by the stronger.'
8. here,] IU. 'here indeed men dying a-
way take (or receive) tithes, but there, he
who is testified to, that he lives.'
9. i,] lit. 'and so to speak, even Levi, who
is receiving tithes, has been tithed.'
11. if,] lit 'if, indeed, then, perfection
were through, .for (upon) it the people had
been put undeclaw. .for another (or differ
ent) priest to set himself up (or stand up for
himself) according to the arrangement of
Melchisedec, and not to be spoken of, ac
cording to the arrangement of Aaron.*
12. for,] or 'therefore the.. there comeB
of necessity a change also of law.'
13. of,] lit 'about whom.. has partaken
of another (or different) tribe, from which
no one has held towards the altar/ IU. place
of sacrifice.
14. evident,] lit 'publicly known that
our Lord has risen up out of Judah, in re
ference to which.'
15. far,] lit 'more abundantly publicly
known, if according to the likeness of Mel
chisedec another (or a different) priest sets
himself up (or stands up for himself).'
16. is made,] lit ' has come not according
to a law of a fleshly precept, but according
to (the) power of a thoroughly indissoluble
life.' 17. thotj,] lit. 'that, thou art a prieBt to
the age, according to the arrangement of
Melchisedec' 18. there is,] Ut 'there comes a putting
away indeed of the precept leading-forward
because of the strengthlessness-'
19. but,] or 'and the leading in also of a
better hope, through which.'
20. without,] lit 'apart from oath-swear
ing.'

HEBREWS VII. 21— VIII. 9.

HEBREWS VIII. 10— IX. 12. 157

21. those,] lit 'for they indeed apart
from oath-swearing have become priests,
but he with oath-swearing, through him..
not be careful (or concerned) afterwards.'
22. was,] IU. ' has Jesus become surety of
a better covenant.'
23. truly,] lit. 'indeed have become
many priests, because they were hindered
from remaining by the death.'
24. THIS,] lit ' but he, because of his re
maining to the age has the priesthood not
going by;' ie. it is not transmitted to any
Other, as the supporters of 'apostolical
succession' pretend. See Harrison's ' Whose
are the FathersV for an elaborate exposure
of this popish and prelatic fiction.
25. wherefore,] or ' whence . - save to the
full-end those coming forward to God
through him, always living to be (or come)
in in our behalf/
26, became,] lit. 'was proper for us, kind,
un-eyiL, undefiled, having been apart from
the sinful, and become higher.'
27. needeth,] lit 'has no necessity daily,
as the (other) chief-priests, first in behalf of
his own sins to bear up sacrifices, then (in
behalf) of the people; for this he did once
for all, having borne up himself.'
28. maketh,] Ut * sets men down chief-
priests., oath-swearing, which is after the
law. .having been perfected to the age.'
Chapter VIII. may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 6 position and duties of our
chief priest; v. 7—13 the Mew Covenant
contrasted with the Old.
1. of, J lit 'but about the things (that are
being) spoken, a chief point is: We have..
who sat down in the right hand of the
throne of the greatness in the heavens.'
2. minister,] Ut 'public worker of the
hallowed things.'
3. ordained,] Ut. ' set down with a view
to the bearing forward both of gifts . .whence
(it is) necessary (for) this one to have some
thing which he might bear forward/
4. IF,] lit 'if indeed he.. not even be a
priest— there being the priests who are
bearing forward the gifts according to the
law.' 5. serve,] lit 'who tremble (or go tremb
lingly) to the example (lit ' under-shew) and
shadow of the.. has been divinely told being
about to end fully the tabernacle.. thou
' mayest do (or make) all according to the
type that was shown to thee/
6. more excellent,] or 'thoroughly dif
ferent public work . . he is middle-man . . one
which has been legalized (or made law)
upon.' 7. had been,] lit 'were blameless, place
would not have been sought (or desired) for
a second.' 8. finding FAULT,] lit. 'attaching blame
to them, he says, Behold, days come, saith
the Lord, and I will complete (lit end to
gether) a new covenant over the house of
Israel, and over the house of Judah.'
9. with,] or ' to their fathers in (the) day
of my taking., lead them forth out of., re
mained not.. I was careless of them/

10. FOR,] lit 'because this. .will covenant
to (or with) . . Lord, giving my laws to their
thorough (or different) mind, and upon their
hearts I will write them fully.. them for a
<*od . . for a people.'
31. every manJi Ut. ' each . . each . . know
thou.. because all.. little one of them unto
the great one of them.'
12. for,] lit. 'because.. kind (or gentle)..
lawlessnesses will I not.*
13. in that,] lit 'in the saying 'new' he
has . . which is becoming old and antiquated
is nigh disappearance.'
Chapter IX. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 5 contents of the first and
second tabernacles; v. 6 — 10 what was done
there, and its meaning; v. ll — 14 superiority
of Christ's work; v. 15—22 reasons for fre
quent blood-shedding; v. 23—28 sufficiency
of the one sacrifice once for alL
1. verily,] or 'indeed also (or even) the
first had righteous acts of service (Ut
much trembling), also the hallowed place
worldly.' 2. there was,] lit 'for a tabernacle was
made thoroughly ready or prepared, the first
in which were both the lampstand and the
table, and the setting forth of the bread,
which is called ' Hallowed place.'
3. veil,] lit 'full-extended veil, a taber
nacle . . called HoljBpf Holy.'
4. which had,] lit. ' having a golden cen
ser (lit 'place of incense/) .. covered all
round.. a golden pot having the manna..
tablets/ 5. over,] Ut. ' over above it cherubim of
glory thoroughly shadowing the place of
gentleness; of which things it is not (for us)
now to speak concerning every part.'
6. when,] Ut 'these things having been
thus made thoroughly ready, the priests
ending fully the services, (lit much tremb
ling) go into the first tabernacle. '
7. YEAR,] on the 10th day of the 7th-
month. offered,] Ut. 'bears near in behalf of
himself and of the ignorant-errors of the
people/ 8. signifying,] Ut. 'making known the
way of the hallowed places to have been not
yet manifested, the first tabernacle having
yet a standing.'
9. was,] or ' which is a simile (Gr. parable)
in reference (or with a view) to the time
which has set in, according to (or in) which
both gifts and sacrifices are borne forward,
which are not able, according to (or in) con
science, to perfect him who is coming-very-
tremblingly.' 10. which] sacrifices are 'only over
victuals, and drinks (Lev. 10. 9; 11. 4), and
different baptisms, even righteous acts of
(the) flesh, tin the season of1 thorough-rec
tification laid upon (them).'
11. come,] lit 'being come along-side,
chief priest of the good thing about to be,
through the greater.. that is, not of this
creation/ or formation.
12. bv.,] lit 'thrpugh blood.. but through
. . once for all into the hallowed places, ha-v

158

HEBREWS IX. 13— X. 1.

HEBREWS X. 1—17.

ing himself found an age-during ransom/
lit. ' loosing-price/
13. the,] lit. 'and ashes of a tame-heifer
sprinkling tluse having become common
(like the Gentiles), halloweth towards the
purification of the flesh.'
14. OF CHRIST,] lit. 'of the Christ., age-
auring Spirit bore himself forward unblem
ished to God . . with a view to go- very-tremb-
lingly to (the) living God.'
15. the,] lit 'is middle- man of a new
covenant, that, death having come, with a
view to a loosing away of the transgressions
Over the first covenant, those called may
receive the promise of the age-during in
heritance/ lit. distribution by lot.
16. testament,] lit 'covenant is, the
death of the coven ant- victim is necessary to
be brought (into court).'
17. testament,] lit ' covenant is firm over
dead-victims, sinee it has no strength at all
while the covenant- victim lives.'
18. whereupon,] lit ' whence not even
the first has been made thoroughly new a-
part from blood. '
19. when,] lit 'for every precept having
been spoken, according to law, by Moses, to
all the people, having taken the blood of
the calves and goats . . he sprinkled both the
book itself, and alL t
20. testament,] lit 'covenant which God
enjoined (or raised inwaidly* for himself to-
^artl you.
21. moreover,] lit. 'and also the taber
nacle, and all the vessels of the public-
work, he sprinkled with the blood, in like
manner. 22. by,]IU. 'according to the law cleansed
in blood, and apart from a pouring forth of
blood, a letting go (of sins) comes not.'
23. it was,] or 'is necessary, therefore,
(for) the under-showings indeed of the things
in the heavens to be cleansed.'
24. christ,] lit ' for the Christ entered
not into hallowed places made by hands,
anti-types of the true, but into the heaven
itself, now to be fully-manifested in the face
of God in our behalf.'
25. NOR YET,] lit. 'nor even that he may
bear himself forward many times . .hallowed
places each year with (Ut in) blood of
others/ 26. FOR,] lit. ' since it were behoving him
to suffer many times from (the) laying-down
of the world, but now, once for all, on the
full-end of the ages, has he been manifested
with a view to a putting away of sin, through
his own sacrifice.'
27. AS,] lit. ' and according as it is laid-off
to men, once for all to die- fully, but after
this — judgment/
28. SO,] lit 'so also the Christ, having
once for all bore-himself -forward to bear-up
siu in reference to the many, shall show
himself a second time, apart from a sin-
offering, to those receiving him fully with a
view to salvation/
Chapter X. may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1--4 legal sacrifices not sufficient;
v. 5 — 11 but the one offering of Christ is; v.

12 — 18 results of his offering; v. 19—25
practical conclusions; v. 26 — 31 danger of
wilful sin; v. 32 — 34 former attainments; v.
35—39 prayer for endurance.
1. good,] Ut 'of the good things about to
be, not the very image of the matters; by
the same sacrifices which they bear-forward
each year, to the fnll continuity, is at no
time able to perfect those coming for
ward. '
2. FOR,] lit 'since would they (not) have
ceased themselves to be borne forward, bp-
cause of those coming tremblingly, having
no more conscience of sins, having been
once for all cleansed. '
3. those, | or 'in them is a reminding of
Bins each year.'
4. not,] lit ' impossible (for) blood of bulls
and goats to lift away sins/
5. when,] lit. 'entering into .. offering (Jit.
a thing borne forward), thou didst not wish,
but a body thou didst thoroughly complete
to me. ' See Ps. 40. 6 where the Hebrew is :
' Ears thou hast prepared for me,' ie. thou
hast prepared for me the means of ' hearing'
thy law, and of course, of doing it, which he
could not have done (for man) without a
bodily organization. The Psalmist specially
instances the ' ears/ which Paul (following
the Septuagint) amplifies (quite correctly)
into the whole body. ' Elsewhere Paul does
the very reverse of what he does here; he
reduces the Psalmist's : ' a little lower than
God,' into a ' little lower than the angelB;'
see 2. 7. Both statements are true.
6. burnt-offerings,] Gr. holocausts, Le.
' about whole burnt-offerings and sin-offer
ings thou didst not think welL*
7. Lo,] or 'behold, I am come (in the vol
ume, lit. head of the Roll (of Psalms) it has
been written concerning me).'
8. when,] lit. 'saying, that Sacrifice. .and
whole burnt-offerings, .thou didst not wish,
nor think well of, which are brought for
ward according to the law.'
9. lo,] or ' behold, I am come . .he lifts up
the first, that he may set down the second.'
10. by,] Ut ' in the which will we are hal
lowed persons . . once for all. '
11. standeth,] lit 'has stood everyday
a public worker, and bearing forward many
times the same sacrifices, which are at no
time able perfectly to lift up sins.'
12. man,] lit 'this one, having borne for
ward one sacrifice in behalf of sins to the
full continuity, sat down at (lit in) the
right-hand of God.'
13. from henceforth,] Ut 'as to the
thing left over or behind fully-receiving till
his enemies may be set (as the) footstool of
his feet.'
14. for ever,] IU. 'to the full continuity
those being hallowed.'
15. whereof,] lit. 'and the Holy Spirit
doth witness also to us, for after that said
before.' 16. make,] lit. 'I will covenant towards
them.. Giving my laws upon their hearts,
and upon their full-minds will I write them
fully.' 17. iniquities,] lit. ' their lawless aets/

HEBREW? X 1S-SS.

HKBRBW3 X SO— XL IS.

ISA I

159

15. sow,] or 'and where a sending-away.'
19. BOL'-.'S'SSSJ or 'full speech in reference
to the entrance at the billowed ptoses in
the blood'
•M. xxv.] ,v 'recent, or shining
has,! '&- ' d:d make inwardly new to us.
throncD the t&oroughty-extended Tail, thai
is. of his nosh.'
41. high.IW. "great priest'
il draw sear.) Kt ¦ come forward, fall-
hearing of faith, hating the heart sprinkled
tram (or becsr.se of} an era conscience, and
the body washed with dean water.'
2S. motkssk>s,j Or. homologation, ie.
confession, speaking the 'same word."
« FA1TH0 Ut 'of the hope.'
wiihott VATERrsej fit. 'un-inciieed..
is steady.'
Si. c»ssii>kk,1 or 'know one another
thoroughly, with a new to a paroxysm ,Kt
over-sharpness) of lore and good works. '
2i roRsARiXi;.; Kt leaving ihoroagh'^r
the iuU-syaagogne oi cnrselves brioM'sh?
day drawing nidi.' when Jerusalem would
be destroyed.
as. IF,] Bi. ' for we yieldingly not attain
ing (the mark' after the receiving the iull-
knowiedge - -is left over no longer a sacrifice
for sins.'
2T. LOORixe for.] Kt 'full-reception.'
noii.xir'. s. w read, about to eat up
the opposers.'
3S. m.] fit ¦ any one bavin; pat aside a
law oi Moses, dies, apart from mercies.
upon She testimony of) two or three wit-

sa. torse ksishxest.] Kt 'seeing of
weight,(ttonour.«r ve2seanee\ think ya^shaU
he be reckoned worthy who trampled down
the Son of Sod, and esteemed for hir. self
(as) common the blood oi the covenant in
which he was hallowed, and insulted the
Spirit oi the crace.'
Si. KWr._ .'*. ' have known him who
said, Full-justice is for me, I will are back

SL TH£,"| fit 'into hands of a "Bring God.'
Si C-U.!_] Kt 'be calling so remembrance
of yourselves .which, having been ennght-
ened, ye remained under a great tor heavy'
contest of suffericcs. '
SS. PAEtLT.l ttf- ' this, indeed, being made
theatrical exhibitions, both with reproaches
and tribulations, and this, having become
sharers or partners oi those being so turned
round araia.'
SL for.] Kt 'for ye also suffered with
(me) in my bonds, and the robbery or sem-
ure of your substance ye T-.ceived forward
tor yourselves with *ey, knowing <yoari
havingto yourselves in the heavens a better
3Ubstai.ce sriui arddrn- one.'
Sa. cj.jt.j Kl •mayye not cast away then,
yer-r full-speech.'
SS. ares,] lit "having done.. may bring
to voursetves the promised thing.'
SI. A LOTXEJ lit -a very very litfle. He
who is *"— ™g win come and will not mace
ar spend time.'
SS. jtst.; ,-r 'righteous one out of (er
from; faith shall lire, but if he send himself

back (lit. underY. my soul has no good-
thought in him.*
SA. we.) lit, * but we, we are not oi a send-
ing-ourselres back to a full-loss, but of faith
to a thorough making of soul'
Chapter XI- may be divided into seven
parts; t. 1— S description of faith: v. 4— 7
in Abel, Enoch, Xoah; v. S — Id Abraham
and Sarah: v. 3D— "a Isaac, Jacob, Joseph;
v. 2S— 3S Moses; v S9— SI Israel; v, S3-J0
and many others.
1. srBSTASCK,] Kt 'under-standing, ie.
basis, or sure confidence.
ihb EYiMiXCE,] lit 'a conviction., not
beheld' i. bv it, ] ?».*. * in this the elders were wit
nessed to or testified ot'
S. thrctse,- .. -r ¦ by faith we understand
the ages to have been made thoroughly
perfect by a saying oi G»xi. in reference to
the things beheld not baring come of things
, manifesting themselves.'
4. OFFERED.] lit 'bore forward a -through
I which he was testified to be .inst -concem-
| ing bis. .through it he having died fully, yet
; speaks,' or is spoken ot
| ABKUjie. 'vanity.'
' Cats.] lo. 'acquisition.'
I £. esoc'oJ ie, ' initiated, dedicated.*
xXASSLATEn,] Wt "put over' — not to see
, d-e. experience! death .God pnt him over.
ior before his (being) putting over he has
I been testified to, to have been well-pleasing
| to God.'
{ 6. wTTBOtTJ Kt 'apart from. . to be weB-
p3easmg,for he that is coming forward to God
it behoves to believe -.he becomes a recom-
penser of reward to those seeking him out'
> 7 betsq,] fit 'having been divinety-
| warned concerning the things not yet be-
: held, having received it well, made an ark
thoroughly ready with a view to (the) salva
tion of liis house, through which he judged-
down the world, ar.d ot the righteousness
' according to faith he became heir,' or in-
, heritor, AL -one who receives a distribution
by lot
j & whes.) Kt 'being called to go forth to
! the place which be was about to receive
| ior inheritance, hearkened submissively.
and went forth, not fully knowing where he
goes 9. aaouRSEK,] Kt "honsed-near to the land
1 oi the promise as a stranger place, having
I hoosed-whoUy in tabernacles. .joint-heirs,'
or inheritors.
I 10. loks.eh.1, Kt 'was expecting the city
having the foundations, whose artificer and
public-worker is God'
XL IHROreH,) Kt * by faith, -power :'"* a
I casting-down of seed, and bore (a child)
mnehbeyottd (the due) season: seeing she
reckoned him stedfast who promised.'
! ia.sPRASe.lKt 'there were bagotien even
of one, and that oi one having become dead
j ..along the lip of the sea — the innumerable.'
! IS. rx. ii:. 'according to or through faith,
1 not having received the things promised,
but. .from afar, and having been persuaded
, •rconftdent, and having drawn (them) near.

100

HEBREWS XI. 14—33.

HEBREWS XX. 34— XIJ. 8.

and having confessed (Gr. homologated),
that or because they are strangers and pil
grims/ (lit those 'near upon a people').
14. THEY,] lit 'those saying such things
make (it) inwardly-manifest that they seek
after a fatherland.'
15. truly,] lit 'and if, indeed, they were
mindful of that from which they came forth,
they would have had a season to bend back
again.' 16. desire,] lit. ' stretch out the arms for
themselves for a better . . ashamed of them,
to be called of (them) their God, for he made
ready a city to them.'
17. wren,] lit 'being tried, has borne
Isaac forward, and he who received back to
himself the promises bore forward the only-
begotten one/ i.e. Isaac.
18. of,] lit. 'in reference to whom, .that,
In Isaac shall a seed be called to thee.'
19. accounting,] or ' reasoning that even
out of (the) dead God is able to raise (him),
whence also he himself brought him in a
parable/ i.e. simile, Ut. a 'thing laid along
side' of another.
20. to come,] lit. 'about to be.'
21. both, J lit 'each of the sons/
worshipped,] lit. 'kissed forward (the
hand), upon the point of his rod.'
22. when he died,] lit ' ending (his life)
made mention concerning the out-going of
the sons.. and gave a precept for himself
concerning his bones.'
1 23. HID,] or ' concealed . . under his parents,
because' they saw the boy comely, and they
did not fear the different-arrangement of
the king.'
24. when,} lit 'having become great, re
fused for himself to be called Son of (the)
daughter of Pharaoh.'
25. choosing,] lit 'lifting up for liimself
rather to have evil along with . . to have an
enjoyment of sin for a season.*
26. ESTEEMING,] or 'reckoning for himself
the reproach of the Christ (i.e. the anointed
one) greater wealth.. for he looked from
(these) to the recompence of reward.'
27. forsook,] Ut "left Egypt thoroughly
. .for he strengthened himself as seeing the
Unseen One.'
28. through,] lit. 'by faith he has made
the passover, and the pouring forth of the
blood . . first-born (of man and cattle) might
touch them.'
29. passed,] or 'went., through dryland,
which the Egyptians having received (or
accepted the) temptation, were drunk down/
Le. swallowed up.
30. AFTER,] Ut 'having been encircled
during.' 31. harlot,] or 'fornicatress/ Ut. one who
' sells' herself.
perished,] Ut. ' destroyed not herself with
the un trustful, .spies (lit. thorough-viewers)
with peace.*
32. more,] Ut 'yet say? for the time will
leave me fully, leading through concerning
Gideon, Barak also, and Samson, and Jeph-
than, David also, and Samuel, and the
prophets.' 33 subdued,] lit 'agonized against king

doms, they worked out for themselves right
eousness, openly obtained promised things,
shut (Kt. hedged in) mouths of lions.'
34. violence,] Ut. 'power . . escaped
mouths of (the) sword, from strengthlessnesa
were made inwardly powerful, became
strong in battle, caused camps of strangers
(or aliens) to give way/
35. RAISED TO LIFE AGAIN,] lit. 'out Of (or
from) an upstanding.'
and,]&«. 'but.'
tortured,] IU. 'struck (to death) with
clubs, not receiving to them theloosing-away
. .better upstanding.*
36. had,] lit. 'received a temptation of.'
37. SAWN,] lit 'cut asunder, they were.
tempted, they died away in (the) slaughter
of (the) sword, they went about in.. being
behind, troubled, suffering evil'
38. wandered,] IU. 'they were being led
astray in.'
39. obtained,] lit. 'having been testified
to through the faith received not to them-
selves the promised thing.'
40. provided,] Ut 'beheld beforehand
something better concerning us, that they
might not be perfected apart from us.'
Chapter XII. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 3 exhortation to run the contest
from the sight and consideration of Jesus;
v. 4 — 11 the loving chastisement of God; v.
12 — 17 renewed exhortations to persever
ance, peace, separation, watchfulness; v.
18 — 21 terrors of the old-law-giving; v. 22—
24- happiness of the new; v. 25 — 29 prayer
for grace not to refuse to hear the voice
from heaven.
1. seeing,] lit ' we also having so great
a cloud of witnesses (Le. testimony-bearers)
laid (or setl around us, every weight (or
swelling, pride) putting off, and thtTeasily-
set-aronnd sin, may we run through endur
ance the contest (Gr. agony) laid before us.'
2. looking,] Ut 'looking away to Jesus
the chief-leader and perfector of the faith,
who, on account of the joy laid before him,
remained under a cross, having thought-
down shame, and has sat down.'
3. consider,] IU. 'reason back for your
selves (concerning) him who has remained
submissively under such contradiction (or
gainsaying) of the sinful in reference to
himself, that, being loosed out, ye may not
be wearied.'
4. have,] lit ' did not yet stand fully in
opposition — unto blood, agonizing (Le. con
tending) with the sin/— of apostacy.
6. forgotten,] lit. 'been utterly hid from
the exhortation (or comfort, IU. calling
alongside), which speaks thoroughly to you
as to sons : My son, be not caring little for
(the) instruction of the lord, nor be loosed
out, being convicted by (lit. under) him.'
6. chasteneth,] or 'instructeth. .receiv
eth alongside (of himself).'
7. endure,] m. ' remain under instruction'
God bears forward to you as to sous.'
8. be without,] lit 'are apart from in
struction, of which all have become sharers
or partakers.*

HEBREWS XII. 9—25.

HEBREWS XII. 26— XIII. 15. 161

9. furthermore,] Ut 'then, indeed, we
were having the fathers of our flesh (as) in
structors, aud we were turning in for our
selves, shall we not rather be arranging
ourselves under the Fathers of the spirits,
and we shall live ? '
10. verily,] lit 'indeed, with reference
to a few days according to what appeared
to them, were instructing, but He, over
the full-bearing, with a view to the par
taking of his holiness,' lit. un-eartliliness.
11. now,] or 'but no instruction, indeed,
with reference to the present seems to be
matter of joy, but of sorrow, but at last it
giveth back the peaceable fruit of righteous
ness to those having been exercised (lit
naked) through it.'
12. lift up, ] Ut * make right again the
laid-aside hands and the loosed-aside knees.'
13. STRAIGHT,] or ' right roads (Ut running-
places) to your feet, that the lame (in faith)
may not be turned-out, but rather healed.'
14. follow,] Ut. ' pursue . . and the separa
tion, apart from which no one.'
15. looking diligently,] lit 'acting as
overseers (Le. bishops) that no one being
behind of (lit. from) the grace of God — that
no root of bitterness springing up — may
crowd in, and through this many be
defiled.' 16. lest,] lit ' that no one (being) a whore
monger, or a eommon (minded) person, as
Esau, wha in exchange for one meal gave
away for himself his first-born-ship.'
17. how that,] lit 'that even after this,
wishing to receive by lot the good-word, he
was thoroughly disapproved of, for he found
no place for a change of mind (in his father),
even though he sought it out with tears.'
18. are not come,] lit 'did not come for
ward (when ye first believed) to a mount..
and burnt with fire, and a thick cloud, and
darkness, and a rushing wind.'
19. the,] lit 'and a trumpet's sound, and
a voice of sayings, which they who heard
asked off for themselves that a word be not
put forward to themJ
20. could,] lit 'were not bearing what
was sent through- (the camp) : And if a beast
may touch-. or shot down with a missile.'
21. terrible,] or 'fearful was that being
made apparent.. I am greatly fearing and
trembling inwardly.*
22. are come,] lit 'came forward to.. a
city of a living God, a heavenly Jerusalem,
and to myriads — of messengers a full col
lection, and to an assembly of first-born
ones,having written themselves away among
heavenly ones, and to God, judge of all, and
to spirits of just ones, having been perfect
ed/ or 'having perfected themselves/— by
faith, 24. THE,] lit ' a middleman of a new (or
fresh) covenant, and to blood .. speaking
better things than Abel' — spake of in his
sacrifice. 25. SEE,] or ' behold, may ye not be asking
off from him who is speaking, for if these
fled not who asked off from themselves him
who upon the earth (or land) was divinely-
Bpeaking, much more we turning away

round for ourselves from him who (is) from
heaven. '
26. onoe more,] Ut. 'once for all.. the
heaven. ' »
27. once more,] lit ' yet once for all, evi
dences the change (Ut placing-over) of the
things shaken as of things made, that the
things not being shaken may remain. '
28. whioh,] lit 'unshaken, may we have
grace (or joy), through which we may go
very tremblingly well-pleasing to God with
modesty (Kt. un-seen-ness) and good recep
tion/ or acceptance.
29. FOR,] lit. 'for even (or also) our God is
a thoroughly consuming fire/ — purging his
people, and punishing his enemies.
Chapter XIII. may be divided into- four
parts; v. 1 — 6 brotherly and personal duties;
v. 7 — 16 remembrance of leaders, and imita
tion of Christ; v. 17 — 19 also trustfulness,
yieldingness, prayer; v. 20 — 25 concluding
prayer,and praise, entreaty, information and
salutation. 1. let,] lit. 'let the brotherly friendship
remain.' 2. to,] Ut. 'about the stranger's friend
ship, for through this certain receiving
strangers (received) messengers unawares/
lit lain hid.
3. remember,] lit 'be mindful of those
bound, as being justly bound, of those hav
ing (Le. receiving) evil.'
4. marriage,] Ut 'let the marriage-
state be honourable, (Ut weighty), and let
the bed.'
5. conversation,] lit 'turning round
about (Le. behaviour) without the love (or
friendship) of money, being sufficed with
the things present (lit being alongside), for
he has said, No, I may not send thee back,
no, nor may I leave thee thoroughly.'
6. may,] (it. * are bold to say, The Lord is
to me a helper/
7. remember,] 'lit 'he mindful of those
leading you on, who spake.. be imitating,
beholding again (or looking up to) the out-
coming of the behaviour/ lit turning round
again. 8. the same,] or 'is the same/ in his doc
trine, person, and character.
9. carried about,] or 'borne aside by
manifold and strange teachings, for it is
good (or right) for the heart to be confirmed
with grace. .in which they who walked a-
bout did not profit.'
10. ALTAR,] or 'place of sacrifice..
authority .. are serving/ IU. 'going very
tremblingly.' 11. FOR,] Ut. 'for of those animals whose
blood is borne in for sin to the hallowed
places through the chief -priest— of these the
bodies are thoroughly burned without the
camp.' 12. sanctify,] or ' hallow or set apart the^
people through.'
13. LET,) Ut 'now, then, may we go forth
towards him.'
14. continuing,] Ut 'remaining city, but
we seek after the one about to be.'
15. by,] lit. ' through him, therefore, may

162

HEBREWS XIIL 16—19

HEBREWS XIII. 20—25. .

we bear up a sacrifice of praise through all
(time), to God, that is, fruit of lips (i.e.
words) confessing or homologating his
name.' 16. to DO,] lit 'but of well-doing and
communion (or fellowship) be not forgetf uL*
17. obey,] lit 'have confidence in those
leading you, and yield somewhat, for they
are wakeful in behalf of your souls, as those
giving back an account., do this., not con
strained.' 18. pray,] lit 'he pouring forth in our
behalf, for we have been confident for our
selves, that we have, .wishing to behave (or
turn round) ourselves well.'
19. BESEECH,] or 'call alongside (of you)
the more abundantly to do this, that I may
be set thoroughly away to you the more
speedily/

20: peace,] lit. 'the peace, who led up out
of the dead, .the great, .in (the) blood of an
age-during covenant.'
21. make,] or 'to make you thoroughly
complete in every good work, with a view
to do his will, doing in (or among) you that
which is well-pleasing before him.. is the
glory to the ages of the ages. Amen.'
22. beseech, | lit ' call upon you, brethren,
be holding up the word of the exhortation,
for I wrote a letter to you through few
(words).' 23. our,] Kt. 'the brother Timotheus has
been loosed away . -speedily.'
24. salute,] lit 'draw near all those
leading you, and all the hallowed ones;
they of (lit from) Italy draw you near.'
25. grace,] Ut. ' the grace is with you all.
Amen.'

JAMES' LETTER TO the TWELVE TRIBES.

The author of this Letter was probably son
of Alphaeus or Cleopas, suroamed ' the less/
and 'the just,' and 'the Lord's brother;'
after the murder of James the son of Zebe-
dee, he appears to have been foremost in
Jerusalem, where he was martyred A.D. 68.
This Letter (written about A.D. 67) has
always formed a part of the Syriac Peshito
Version, (which omits 2d Peter, 2d and 3d
John, Jude and Revelation, executed be
fore A.D. 200), and is found in all complete
MSS. of the Greek Testament. It is quoted
or referred to by Clement of Rome (A.D.
108), Hermas (A.D. 108), Origen (A.D. 230),
Irenaeus (A.D. 178), Clement of Alexandria
(A. D. 194), &c. , but none of the Latin fathers
before A.D. 300 quote it.
It is an address by a Jewish believer,
chiefly to his fellow-believers in Christ be
longing to what is here called ' the Twelve
Tribes/ because remnants from each of
these had mingled themselves with those of
the two tribes, who had returped from,
Babylon. By the time this Letter was
written hundreds of thousands of Jews had
embraced the gospel, but the zeal of the un
believing Jews and the practical errors of
the Gnostics and Judaising false brethren
rendered his position important and peril
ous, hence the pre-eminently practical
character of his teaching in cautions, cen
sures, and exhortations.
It may be divided into three parts; first,
ch. 1. 1 — 27; second, ch. 2. 1—5. 6; and
thirdly, ch. 5. 7—20.
Chapter I. may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1 introductory salutations; v. 2—8
call to rejoice because of trials, to ask of
God unwaveringly; v. 9—12 exhortation to
the low, the rich, and the tried; v. 13 — 15
whence temptations; v. 16—18 and every
perfect gift come; v. 19 — 25 to be doers not
hearers only; v. 26, 27 vain and true religion.
1. james,] Gr. Jacob, Le. 'one who takes
by the heel.'
servant,] Kt. 'bondsman.'
twelve tribes] of Israel, as in Acts 26.
7; the S S. no where recognizes the modern
notion of 'the ten tribes' being 'lost/ the
N.T. name 'Jews/ or 'Israelites/ including
the whole of the 'seed of Jacob.'
which,] lit 'who are in the dispersion/
in different lands, whether of a voluntary
or of an involuntary nature, by war, com
merce, or pleasure.
greeting,] lit 'to hail!' 'to rejoice!'
2. COUNT,] lit 'count it for yourselves..
may fall around manifold trials.'
3. trying,] or 'proof . .thoroughly worketh
endurance/ lit. a 'remaining under/
4, patience,] lit. 'the endurance have a
perfect work.. and whole-loted, being left
behind in nothing/

5. if,] Ut 'but if any one of you be left
behind in wisdom, let him ask from God,
who is giving to all simply (or with simpli
city) and is not reproaching.'
6. wavering,] lit 'judging differently,
for he who is judging differently has been
like (or yielded) for himself to a wave (lit.
washer) of a sea driven by a wind and
tossed.' 7. OF,] Ut 'from the Lord.'
8. A double-minded,] lit ' a two-souled
man, (he is) not set down in any of his
ways.' 9. of low degree,] lit 'who is low boast
in his exaltation/
10. rich,] or 'wealthy in his becoming
low, because as a flower of grass he shall go
along.' 11. IS,"] lit 'sun rose up with the burning
hot-wind, and it dried up the grass . . falleth
off, and the comeliness of its presence (lit
face) fell off for itself.. be faded in his ways.'
12. blessed,] lit 'happy is a man who re-
maineth under trial, because, becoming
approved . . of the life which the Lord
promised for himself to those loving him/
13. man,] lit 'no one say, being tempted
(lit tried, Le. with evil), that, I am tempted
from God, for God is untempt (or untried)
of evils, and Himself tempts no one.' *
14. every man,] or 'each one is tempted,
being drawn out from his own over-desires
and bribed by himself.'
15. then,] or 'afterwards, the over-desire
having taken (it) together, beareth sin, and
the sin having been fully ended begetteth
death.' 16. do not ERR,] or 'he not led astray.'
17. good gift,] or 'giving., of the lights,
alongside of whom there is not one change
or even shadow of turning.'
18. of his own will,] lit 'having taken
counsel he begat us with a word of truth,
with a view to our being a certain flrst-f ruit
of his creatures/ or formations.
19. WHEREFORE,] lit. 'so that .. speedy,
with a view to the hearing, heavy to the
speaking, heavy to anger.'
20. THE WRATH,] Jit. 'for anger of man
doth not work out at all (the) righteousness
of God.'
21. lay apart,] lit ' having put away for
yourselves all.. abundance of evil, and re
ceive to yourselves in meekness the en
grafted (or implanted) word.'
22. be,] lit 'become ye .. reckoning or
reasoning to yourselves amiss/ ,
23. FOR,] lit ' because if any one is a hearer
..he was like.. considering fully the face of
his birth.'
24. beholdeth,] lit. ' considered himself
fully and went away.. forgot for himself of
what sort he was.'
25. whoso looketh,] Ut 'he who bent

164

JAMES I. 25— II. 18.

JAMES II. 19— III. 14.

along with a view to.. the liberty, and re
mained alongside, he becoming not. .a doer
of work, he shall be happy in his doing.'
26 man,] Ut ' any one among you thinks
himself . . not , leading his tongue by a
bridle.' 27. before,] or 'alongside of or with the
God aDd Father is this: To over-look or
phans and bereaved ones in their tribula
tion.' Chapter II- may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 4 exhortation against respect
of persons; v. 5 — 7 from the doings of God
and of the rich; v. 8—13 also from the royal
law; v. 14 — 19 faith without works unprofit
able and dead; v. 20—23 contrasted with
that of Abraham; v. 24 — 26 and of Rahab.
1. with,] lit 'in acceptances of faces.'
2. come, | lit 'may come to your synago
gue a man with a gold-ring, in shining
apparel, and there may come in.'
3. have respect,] lit 'may look upon
him bearing the shining apparel, and may
say to him, Thou — be thou seated here well,
and may say . . Thou— Btand thou there, or
be seated here.'
4. are ye,] Ut. 'and were ye not judged
diversely (or thoroughly) among (or in)
yourselves, and became judges of (Le. with)
evil reasonings.'
5. hearken,] or 'give ear., Did not God
lay out for himself . . he promised for himself
to those loving him.'
6. HAVE,] Ut. 'ye dishonoured the poor
one; do not the rich use power against you,
and themselves drag you to places of judg
ment?' 7. THEY,] lit ' they themselves speak in
juriously of that right (or good) name which
was called over upon you.'
8. if,] lit 'if indeed, then, ye fulfil (Ut.
end) a kingly law. '
9. have,] lit ' ye accept faces, ye work sin,
being convicted under.'
10. offend.1 lit ' stumble in one, he has
become held-in of all.'
11. do,] lit 'thou mayest not.. Thou may
est not kill, but if thou shalt.. but shall
kill, thou hast become a transgressor of law. '
12. THEY,] Ut ' as being about to be judged
through a law of freedom.'
13. FOR,] Ut 'for the judgment without-
kindness (is) to him not doing kindness, and
kindness boasts against judgment.'
14. what,] lit 'what is the profit.. if any
one may speak of having faith, but may
have no works? is the faith (alone) able to
aave him ?'
IB. if, ] lit. ' but if . . begin to be naked, and
may be lacking of the daily nourishment.'
16. one,] Ut. ' any one of you may say, Go
away (or quietly) in peace.. but may not
give to them the very-sweet (or soothing)
things of the body; what is the profit?'
17. even,] or ' so also the faith (of such a
one), if it may have no works, is dead by it
self.' 18, YEA,] Ut. 'but some one may say.. out
of (i.e. from) thy works .. out of (Le. from)
my works/

19. there is,] lit 'that God is One. .the
demons, .shudder.*
20. wilt,] lit ' dost thou wish to know..
the faith apart from the works. '
21. justified,] or ' declared righteous out
of (i.e. from) works, having borne up.'
22. seest thou,] ort ' thou seest that the
faith was working with his works, and
out of (i.e. from) the works the faith was
perfected.' 23. scripture,] Ut 'writing, that is say
ing, And Abraham believed (Le. remained
stedfast to) God, and it was reckoned to him
with a view to righteousness, and he was
called Friend of God.'
24. YE see,] or 'see ye, then, that out of
works is man justified, and not out of faith
alone/ or only.
25. by,] lit ' out of (i.e. from) works, hav
ing secretly received the messengers (Gr.
angels), and cast them forth by another way,'
26. without,] Kt. 'apart from., the faith
apart from the works.'
Chapter III. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 6 warning against becoming
teachers and talkative; v. 7 — 12 because of
the power of the tongue; v. 13 — 18 heavenly
and earthly wisdom.
1. BE,] lit 'become not many masters,
having known . . a greater judgment.'
2. FOR,] Ut 'for we all stumble many
times; if any one stumbles. .he is.'
3. put,] Ut 'cast bridles into. .for their
obeyihg us, we lead on.*
4. ships,] lit. 'sailing vessels, being so
great, and driven by hard winds, are led on
under the smallest rudder, wheresoever the
impulse of the leader {Ut straightener)
counsels.' 5. great things,] or 'greatly; behold, a
little fire how much wood it lights up/
6. and,] Ut. ' and the tongues, the world
of the unrighteous (is) a fire, thus the tongue,
which is spotting the whole body, and in
flaming the running of the birth (origen,
descent;, and is inflamed by the gehenna, is
set down among our members.'
¦ 7. kind,] lit 'nature, both of wild beasts
and of flying creatures, both of creeping
creatures, and of those in the salt waters..
tamed by the human nature.'
8. CAN,] lit 'is no one of men able to
tame/ or ' of men is no one able to tame, an
un-held-down evil, full of death-bearing
poison/ 9. therewith,] lit 'initwespeakwellof
the God and Father, and in it we curse for
ourselves the men who have been made in
the likeness of God.'
10. the same,] lit 'his niouth cometh
good-speech. .need not so to be.'
11. a,] lit 'the fountain out of its open
ing gush forth the sweet and the bitter.*
12. can,] lit 'is a.. able to make olive-
fruit.. fountain make salt and sweet water.*
13. A wise man,] lit 'is wise and intelli
gent . . the good behaviour (lit turning round
up and down), .in meekness of wisdom.'
14. envy,] lit 'zeal.. boast not at all, and
be (not) lying.'

JAMES III. 16— IV. 15.

JAMES IV. 16— v. ie.

165

desoendeth,] Ut 'is not coming down
from above, but is earthly (lit upon earth),
sensual, (lit physical, natural -like,) demon
like.' ,
16. ENVY,] lit 'zeal.. is un settled-down-
ness and every foul work.'
17. wisdom,] lit 'wisdom from above is
first, indeed, pure, then peaceable, very
yielding, easily persuaded, full of kindness,
and good, fruits, without judging diversely,
and unhypoeritical.'
18. the,] lit 'and fruit of the righteous
ness.. to those making peace.'
Chapter IV. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 5 warning against wars and
worldly friendship; v. 6 — 10 pride and im
purity; v. 11, 12 judging a brother; v. 13— 16
reckoning on the future.
1. come,] or 'are wars.. among (or in) you
..your pleasures that are (as) soldiers in
your members ? '
2. lust,] or 'desire fully.. kill (inwardly)
and are zealous, and are not able to obtain
fully, but. .of your not asking.'
3. YE ASK,] or ' ask ye and receive not, be
cause ye are asking evilly for yourselves,
that ye may spend it in your pleasures.'
4. ye adulterers.] Some MSS. omit.
know,] lit 'have ye not known.1, with (Zit.
of) God. .may counsel to be a friend of the
world is set (or sets himself) down an enemy
of God.'
5. saith,] or ' speaketh emptily ? Did the
Spirit that dwelt in us desire fully towards
envy ? ' or withering.
6. more,] or 'greater.. God arranges him
self against over appearing ones, but to
lowly ones he gives grace/ lit cause of leap
ing for joy.
7. submit,] lit 'be arranged (or arrange
yourselves) under God; stand against the
Devil.' 8. double-minded,] Ut. 'double-souled.'
9. be afflicted,] lit. 'sustain affliction
and suffer . . turned round again to affliction,
,and the joy to a down-cast eye.'
10. humble yourselves,] lit. 'be low be
fore the Lord.'
11. evil,] lit 'be not speaking against one
another, brethren, he who is speaking a-
gainst a brother, and judging his brother,
speaks against law, and judges law, but if
thou judgest law, thou art not a doer of
law.' 12. there IS,] lit 'the law-giver (lit law-
placer) is One; thou — who art thou who
judgest the other ? '
13. go to,] or 'come on, now, ye who are
saying, To-day and to-morrow we may go on
for ourselves to that city, and make (Le. use)
one year there, and go on in (it), and make
gain.' 14. WHEREAS,] Ut. 'ye who know not at
all the thing of the morrow, for of what kind
is your life ? for it is a vapour which is ap
parent for a little, and afterwards is not
apparent.' 15. for,] lit. 'instead of your saying. If
the Lord may will or wish, and we may live,
and may do this or that/

16. rejoice,] lit 'boast in your assump
tions; every such boast is evil.'
17. knowest,] Ut 'knowing.. and not
doing.' i
Chapter V- maybe divided into seven
parts; v. 1 — 6 warnings for the rich; v. 7 — 9
exhortation to patience; v. 10, 11 from the
example of Job; v. 12 against swearing; v.
13 — 15 directions for the suffering and the
joyful; v. 16 — 18 mutual confessions and
power of prayer; v. 19, 20 value of a stray
ing one.
1. go TO,] Ut. 'come on now, ye rich, weep
ye, howling over your sustaining of afflic
tions that are' coming over 'you).'
2. riches,] or 'wealth has corrupted it
self ..have become moth-consumed.'
3. is cankered,] lit. ' has been thoroughly
rusted . . to you . . as fire . . ye treasured (it) up
in the last days/— of Judaism.
4. labourers,] lit 'workers who mowed
your fields (or places), which has been un
settled (lit. un-confirmed) by you cries, and
the loud cries of those who reaped have
gone for themselves.'
5. ye have,] lit. 'ye luxuriated upon the
earth and adorned yourselves, ye nourished. '
6. have,] lit. 'ye judged down, ye mur
dered the righteous one; he does not array
himself in opposition to you.'
7. patient,] or 'long-suffering.. presence
of . .earth- worker receives fully the weighty
(or honourable) fruit *of the earth, being
long-suffering over it, till it may receive
rain — early and latter.'
8. patient,] Ut ' long-suffering, confirm
your hearts, because the presence of the
Lord has drawn nigh,' — the Roman armies
beginning to encompass Jerusalem.
9. grudge,] lit ' he not constrained against
one another, brethren, that ye may not be
judged down; behold, the Judge has stood
before the doors.'
10. take,] or 'receive.. who spake.. as an
under-exhibition of the suffering of evils,
and of the long-suffering.'
11. count,] or 'declare those remaining
under (trial) happy; ye .heard of the endur
ance., very pitiful (lit has many bowels)
and of tender mercies.'
12. aboveJ lit 'before all things.. be not
swearing, neither by the heaven, neither by
the earth, ..no, no, that ye may not fall
under judgment.'
13. any, ] lit. ' doth any one among you
suffer evil ? let him be pouring forth before
(God); has anyone a good-mind? let him
psalm/ (Le. play the psaltery).
14. any,] lit 'is any one strengthless
among you ? let him call forward the elders
(Gr. presbyters) of the assembly, and let
them pour forth for themselves before (God)
over Mm, having anointed him. '
15. prayer,] lit. 'pouring forth of the
faith shall save the labouring (or tried one),
and the Lord shall raise him, and if he may
have committed sins, they shall be let go to
him.' 16. confess,] lit 'he confessing for your
selves the fallings- aside to one another, and

166

JAMES V. 17—18.

JAMES V. 19—20.

be pouring forth in behalf of one another,
so that ye may be healed; a supplication of
a righteous one is very strong, working in
for itself/
17. subject,] lit. 'like-passioned to us,
and with pouring forth he poured forth be
fore (God) for himself — not to rain, and it
rained not upon the land three years and
six months.'
18. AND,] lit ' and again he poured forth

before (God) for himself.. land sprouted up
her fruit.'
19. any,] lit 'any one among you may
go astray.. any one may turn him round
about.' 20. converteth,] lit. 'who turned a sin
ner round about, out of the straying of his
way, shall save a soul out of death, and shall
cover a multitude of sins/ Le. 'missings' of
the mark on the part of the person con
verted.

GENERAL LETTER OF PETER.
(THE FIRST).

PETEK, originally called Simon (or Symeon),
was son of Jonas, and brother of Andrew,
who first brought him to Jesus, when he
received the name Peter or Cephas, ie. 'a
(man-of-the) rock,' on account of his deter
mination. Hewas a fisherman in Bethsaida
or Capernaum, with a wife, whose mother
was healed by Jesus. His forward out
spoken character procured him the fore
most place among the apostles, and led
him into many stumbles. The last intima
tion we have of him, is that he resided at
Babylon (on the Euphrates, though some
absurdly enough explain it as JBome), whence
he addressed his believing Jewish brethren
in Asia Minor, A.D. 66. His object in this
(first) Letter is to comfort, prepare, and
exhort them to stand fast under trials, and
so to discharge their relative duties to each
other, that the gainsayer may be won; his
style is earnest and practical, and 'glory'
and 'hope' are pre-eminent; he seems ac
quainted with James' Epistle, and his
language here is very similar to his own
speeches in the 'Acts.'
It is quoted or referred to by Polycarp
(A.D. 108), 1'apias (A.D. 116), Irenaeus (A.D.
178), Theophilus (A.D. 181), Clcmeut of
Alexandria (AD. 194), Origen (A.D. 230),
Tertullian (AD. 200). It is found in the
Syriac Peshito Version, but is wanting, in
Muratori's Canon.
There appear to he allusions in this Let
ter to Ge. 6. 7; 18. 12; Exod. 19. 5, 6; De. 7.
6; Isa 10. 12; 28. 16; 40. 6—8; 48. 8, 9; 53.
57. 16; 81. 6; Jer. 23. 22; Ezek. 9. 6; 19. 5, 6;
34. 4; Da. 2. 44; 8. 13; 9. 26; Hos. 1. 9, 10;
Hag. 2. 7; Zee. 13. 9.
Chapter I. may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1, 2 address and salutation; v. 3 —
6 thanksgiving to God for his kindness; v.
6—9 joy in trials; v. 10—12 searching of
prophets; v. 13—17 call to hope, obedience,
holiness, fear; v. 18 — 21 redemption through
blood of believers; v. 22—26 call to love,
being begotten through God's word.
1. PETER,] i.e. a ' rock-man,' or ' rock-like
man.' apostle,] lit. one 'sent forth.'
jesus eiimsT,] Le. an 'anointed saviour.'

strangers,] lit. 'to elect (or select, choice,
excellent) ones, to sojourners of the dis
persion (Jo. 7. 35; Jas. 1. 1) of Pontus,' &c.
pontus,] on the Euxine, north of Cappa-
docia. galatia,] west of the river Halys, in the
interior of Asia Minor, south of Bithynia.
cappadocia,] separated from Phrygia by
the Halys. '
ASIA,] i.e. proconsular Asia.
bithynia,] north of Phrygia and Galatia.
2. elect,] ie. elect strangers or sojour
ners according to.] Cyril, Ecumenius, Theo-
phylact, &c, all connect this phrase with
'an apostle,' i e. 'Peter, an apostle accord
ing to a fore-knowledge;' comparing 2 Tim.
1. 1; Tit. 1. 4.
fore-knowledge,] or 'pubhc recogni
tion.' through,] lit. ' ill sanctification of spirit,
with a view to a submissive hearkening and
a sprinkling of.'
grace,] lit. what ' causes leaping for joy.'
peace,] lit. what 'brings into unity.'
3. blessed,] Ut. 'well-spoken of is the
God.. who according to his much kindness
begat us again to a living hope (lit. a hope
living) through (the) up-standing of Jesus
Christ out of dead men.'
4. to,] or 'with a view to.. and unfading,
having been kept in (the) heavens (or among
heavenly things or persons) with a view to
you.' 6. kept,] or 'who are being guarded in..
with a view to salvation, ready to be un
covered in the last season.'
6. ye greatly Rrjoicis,] or ' greatly re
joice ye for yourselves, being made sorry a
little now, if it is needful, in the manifold
trials.' 7. trial,] Kt. ' your proving of the faith,
much more precious than of gold that is
lost (or loosed away), but through fire being
proved. .in the uncovering of Jesus Christ '
8. ye love,] or 'love ye, or ye may love;
in reference to whom, not now seeing, but
believing, greatly rejoice ye for yourselves
with joy unexpressible made glorious.'
9. receiving,] lit 'bringing to yourselves
. .faith — salvation of souls.'

1 PETER I. 10—11. 1.

1 PETER H. 1—15.

167

10. OP,] lit 'concerning which salvation
prophets who prophesied concerning the
grace to you sought out and searched out.'
11. searching,] in reference to what or
what sort of season the Spirit of Christ in
them was evidencing, testifying beforehand
(or openly) the sufferings in relation to
Christ, and the glory after these/
12. revealed,] or ' uncovered., they were
deaconizing these things, which were now
told again to you through those who pro
claimed good-news for themselves to you
in holy spirit sent forth from heaven, in re
ference to which messengers (men or spirits}
desire fully to bend alongside of.'
13. gird,] lit. 'have girded up for your
selves the loins of your full mind, being not-
drinking, hope perfectly upon the grace
being borne to you in an uncovering of Jesus
Christ.' 14. obedient,] Kt. 'children of a submis
sive-hearkening, not being formed together
with the former over-desires.*
15. hath,] Ut 'who called you is holy be
come ye yourselves also holy in every turn
ing round up and down.'
16. it IS,] lit 'it has been written, Become
ye holy, because.'
17. CALL,] lit 'call for yourselves upon
a Father who without acceptance of fa6es
is judging according to the work of each,
turn round again for yourselves the time of
the sojourning in fear.'
18. forasmuch as,] lit 'having known
that ye were not loosed with corruptible
things, with silver or with gold, out of the
vanity (or emptiness) of your turning round
again, given from fathers.'
19. BUT,] lit. 'but with precious blood of
Christ, as of a lamb unblemished and un
spotted.' 20. who verily,] lit 'fore-known (or
publicly known) indeed, before the founda
tion of the world/ Gr. cosmos, Le. order,
arrangement, beauty, of nature or of grace.
was,] lit ' but manifested during the last
of the times on your account/
21. by,] lit ' through him are believing in
reference to God.. for your faith and hope
to be in reference to God.'
22. SEEING,] lit 'having purified.. in the
submissive hearkening of the truth, through
spirit, with a view to unhypocritical bro
therly love, .out of a pure heart intensely.'
23. being,] IU. 'having been begotten
again, not out of . -through a word of God,
living and remaining to the age.'
24. for,] lit ' because .. every glory of a
man is as a flower of grass, the grass dried
up.. fell off.'
25. word,] or 'saying, .remains to the age
..saying which was told as good news to
you.' Chapter II. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 5 exhortation to desire the
milk of the Word, if built up on Christ; v.
6—10 advantages of belief, and disadvan
tages of disbelief : v. 11, 12 to avoid fleshly
desires, and have a right behaviour; v. 13—
17 to be subject, loving, fearing, honouring;

v. 18—25 to submit to crosses after Christ's
example. 1. wherefore,] or 'therefore, having put
away for yourselves every evil, and every
guile . . and all down-speakings. '
2. new-born,] lit. 'now-born/ Le. just-
born. desire,] lit ' desire greatly the rational
guileless milk, that ye may grow or increase
in it with a view to salvation/
3. if so be,] or 'if indeed, ye tasted for
yourselves that the Lord is useful or good.*
4. to whom, J Kt. ' coming forward towards
whom — a living stone, having been disap
proved of indeed by men, but alongside of
God elect, (or select, choice), inwardly
weighty or honourable.'
5. lively,] lit 'living stones, ye are being
built (or be ye build) up. . to bear up . . through
Jesus Christ.'
6. it is contained,] or 'he or it holds
round about or everywhere in the Writing,
Behold, I set in Zion a top corner stone,
elect, (or select, choice), inwardly weighty
or honourable, and he who is believing
upon him may not be at all ashamed.'
7. believe,] lit ' who are believing is the
weightiness or honour, but to the untrust-
ful— a stone which those building disap
proved of, this became for head of a
corner.' 8. stumbling,] lit kicking at, and a rock
of lameing, who kick at the word, being un-
trustful, in reference to which also they
were set' — by God, that they might be built
up, God set them as it were face to face
with the top-corner stone, even Christ, but
they were untrustful, and neglected him.
Or it may be read : ' they set themselves. '
9. chosen,] lit. 'elect, (or choice, select,
excellent) generation, a kingly priesthood,
a hallowed nation, a people for an over (or
thorough) making, that ye might tell forth
the pleasing features of him who called you
out of darkness with a view to his astonish
ing light.'
10. which,] lit. 'who once were not a
people, but are now a people of God, who
had not found kindness, but have now
found kindness.'
11. dearly.] Omit this word as unneces
sary. beseech,] Ut. 'call "upon or exhort, as
sojourners . .to hold off for yourselves from
the fleshly over-desires, which are them
selves soldiers against the soul '
12. conversation,] Ut 'turning round
(Le. behaviour) right or good among the
nations, that in that which they . .they may,
out of the good or right works they have
looked upon, glorify God in a day of in
spection.' 13. submit yourselves,] Kt. 'be arranged
under, then, every human creation, be
cause of the Lord, whether to a king, as to
one holding superiority/ or excellence.
14 oh, j lit 'whether to leaders, as to
those being sent through him with a view
to justice indeed from evil-doers, but (the)
full praise of good-doers,*
15. for,] or 'because.. wish of God, doing

168

1 PETER II. 16— III. 7.

1 PETER in. 8— IV. 1.

good, to silence (lit. muzzle) -the ignorance
of the thoughtless men.'
16. AS free,] lit 'loosed, and not having
the looseness as an over-covering of the bad
ness, but as bondsmen of God.'
17. fear,] Ut 'be fearing God; be hon
ouring.' 18. servants,] Ut 'the domestics, being
arranging themselves under the despots in
all fear.. and very yielding, but also to the
sharp/ or thorny^
19. thankworthy,] Ut 'grace (or a cause
of joy), if because of a conscience of God
(i.e. a godly conscience) any one bears up
under grief, suffering unjustly.'
20. what,] Ut 'for what kind of celebrity
(is it), if sinning (or ' missing' the mark') and.
being buffeted, ye shall remain-submissive?
but if doing good and suffering ye shall re
main-submissive, this is grace (or a cause of
joy) alongside of God.'
21. for,] Ut. 'for with a view to this ye
were called, because Christ also suffered in
our (or your) behalf, leaving behind to us
(or you) an under-writing that ye may fol
low upon his tracts/ or footsteps.
23. when,] lit 'who, being reviled was
not reviling in return, suffering, was not
threatening, but was giving tit) along to him
who is judging justly.'
24. his own self,] lit ' who himself bore
up our sins in his body on the tree, that we
coining away from the sins may live to the
righteousness, by whose stripe (or scar) ye
were (or may be) healed.'
25 GOING astray,] or 'wandering, erring,
but ye were turned round upon the shepherd
and overseer of your souls.'
Chapter III. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 6 exhortation to wiyes; v. 7 to
husbands; v. 8 — 15 and to all; v. 16 — 22 with
a good conscience to suffer, doing good like
Christ, who was spiritually strengthened and
glorified. 1. likewise,] or 'in like manner {as the
' servants' in 2. 18) the wives (or O wives) be
arranged (or being arranging yourselves)
under your own husbands, that even if any
are untrustf ul to the word, they may with
out a word be gained through the behaviour
of the wives/ or women.
2. while,] Kt. 'having looked upon your
chaste behaviour in fear.'
3. adorning,] Gr. kosmos, lit turning,
order. that outward,] Ut 'that which is out
ward — of plaiting of hair, and of putting
around of gold .. garments/
4. a,] -{it. 'ofthe meek. .face of God very
precious/ or great end or result.
5. AFTER THIS MANNER,] Ut. 'lOT SO OUC6
also (or even) the holy women who are
hoping upon God, were adorning them
selves, who are arranged under their own
husbands.' 6. obeyed,] Kt. 'hearkened submissively
to . . Sir, of whom ye became children, doing
good and not fearing any terror.'
7. likewise,] or 'in like manner (as the
'servants' and the 'wives') the husbands

(or men), dwelling according to knowledge
with the wife, as with a weaker vessel, dis
tributing forth honour, as also joint-heirs
of the grace of life, with a view to your pour
ings forth before (God) being not struck in/
8. finally,] Kt. 'but the end (is that ye
be) all like-minded, suffering together (Or.
sympathizing) friendly as brethren, com
passionate, (lit well-bowelled), friendly-
minded.' 9. rendering,] lit 'giving away evil in
return for evil, or reproach in return for
reproach, but on the contrary, speaking well
(of all), having known that ye were called
with a view to this, that ye may inherit (lit.
receive by lot) a. good word.'
10. will,] lit 'who is wishing (or willing)
to love life, and to see., lips, not to speak
guile.' 11. eschew,] Ut 'decline from., pur
sue it.'
12. FOR,] Kt. 'because the., upon righteous
ones, and his ears toward their supplication
..upon those doing evil things.'
13. will harm,] lit 'will be using you
evilly, if ye may become for yourselves imi
tators of the Good One.'
14. but and if,] Ut ' but, if ye would also
suffer because of righteousness, happy ye !
but may ye not be afraid of their fear, nor
may ye be troubled.'
15. sanctify,] or 'hallow/ i.e. set a-
part. TO give,] IU. ' with or towards an apology
to every one asking you a word or account
about the hope in (or among) you.'
16. whereas,] lit 'in that which they
speak against you as evil-doers, they may
be thoroughly ashamed who are openly
traducing (or calumniating) your good be
haviour in Christ.'
17. be so,] lit 'will (it), to suffer, doing
good, than doing evil'
18. for,] lit 'because Christ also suffered
once for all about (or concerning) sins, a
just one in behalf of unjust ones, that he
might lead us forward to God, put to death,
indeed, as to flesh, but made alive as to
spirit, in which also, having gone on, to the
spirits in guard he had cried (as a herald,)
to those once or formerly untrustful, when
the long-suffering ,of God was waiting, in
days of Noah, the ark being made thor
oughly ready, in which few, that is, eight
souls (i.e. persons) were thoroughly saved
through (the medium of) water.'
21. THE LIKE FIGURE,] Kt. ' to which also
baptism an anti-type, doth now save us,
not a putting away of filth of flesh, but a
good conscience's open-question in refer
ence to God, through (the) up-rising of Jesus
Christ.' 22. who,] lit 'who having gone on to
heaven is in the right-hand (place) of God,
messengers.. having been arranged under
him.' Chapter IV- may be divided into three
parts; v. 1—6 exhortation to arm ourselves
with the mind of Christ and be done with
sin; v. 7—11 because the end is nigh, to be

1 PETER IV. 1—17.

1 PETER IV. 18— V. 14.

as good stewards; v. 12 — 19 to rejoice in
trials, avoid evil-doing, and trust in God.
1. forasmuch,] Kt. 'Christ then having
suffered in our behalf in flesh, ye also arm
yourselves, with the same inner mind, be
cause he who suffered in flesh/
2. THAT,] lit 'with a view to the living no
longer the rest of time in flesh to over-de
sires of men.'
'3. PAST,] lit 'having come alongside for
itself of the life is sufficient to have wrought
thoroughly for ourselves the will of the
nations, having passed on in lascivious-
nesses, over-desires, boilings of wine, revel
ries, drinking, and unlawful idolatries. '
4. wherein,] lit 'in which they think (it)
strange your not running with (them), with
a view to the same pouring forth again of
unsavingness, speaking injuriously.
6. give,] lit. 'give back a reckoning to
him having readily to judge hiving and
dead.' 6. for,] Kt. 'for with a view to this were
good news proclaimed even to dead (men),
that. .judged indeed. .in flesh. .in spirit.'
7. IS at hand,] lit 'has drawn nigh..
sound-minded, and not drunk with a view
to the pourings forth before (God).'
8. above,] lit 'and before all things hav
ing the intense love to yourselves (or each
other), because the love shall cover a multi
tude of sins/ so as to induce us to forgive
and forget them.
9. use hospitality,] lit 'acting to one
another (as) friends of strangers, without
(or apart from the assent of) murmuring.'
10. every,] or 'each one received a gra
cious gift, be deaconizing the same in re
ference to yourselves, as good (or honest,
right) house-distributors.'
11. HANr] lit ' it any one speaks — as oracles
(or words) of God; if any one deaconizes —
as out of strength which God supplies, (Ut
as leader of the chorus,).. is the glory and
the might to the ages of the ages. Amen.'
12. think,] Ut. 'be not strange at the
flery trial coming among you for a test to
you, as at a strange thing -coming through
to you.'
13. rejoice,] Kt. 'leap for joy, according
as ye have communion with the sufferings
of the Christ, that also, in the uncovering of
his glory, ye may leap for joy, being glad/
or exulting.
14. be,] lit 'are reproached in the name
of Christ, happy ye.l because the spirit of
the glory and (the Spirit) of God rests again
upon you; among them, indeed, he is in
juriously spoken of, but among you he is
glorified.' 15. but,] lit 'for (or therefore) let no one
of . . or thief, or evil-doer, or as looking over
other men's affairs.'
16. yet,] lit 'but if as a Christian (see
Acts 11. 26: 26. 27, 28).. in this respect/
Vulg. 'name.'
17. for,], Kt. 'because (it is) the season to
begin for oneself the judgment from the
house of God, and if first from us, what the
end of those untrustful to the good-news of
God?'

18. righteous,] or 'just one is scarcely
(or with labour) saved, where shall the ir
reverent and smful one appearfor himself ?'
19. wherefore,] Kt. ' so that let those
also suffering.. be putting for themselves
their own souls alongside in well-doing as
to a stedfast Creator,' or builder, former.
Chapter V- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 4 exhortation to elders; v. 5 — 7
to younger persons; v. 8, 9 to be BOber, vigi-
lent; v. 10, 11 prayer and praise; v. 12 — 14
closing address and salutation.
1. the elders,] Gr. 'the presbyters among
you I call upon, who am a iellow-presbyter
and witness of the sufferings of the Christ,
and who am partaker of the glory about to
be uncovered.'
2* flock,] lit 'little flock of God among
you, being overseers, not constrainedly, but
yieldingly, nor for shameful gain, but of a
forward mind.
3. neither,] or 'nor as being at all lords
of the inheritances (lit lots), but becoming
types of the little flock/
4. when,] Kt. 'and the chief-shepherd
(lit feeder) having been manifested, ye shall
¦bring to yourselves the unfading crown of
glory.' 5. SUBMIT,] lit ' be arranged under elders
{Gr. presbyters); yea all be arranging your
selves under one another, gird (or knot) in
for yourselves the lowlymindedness, because
God arranges himself against over-manifest
ones, but gives grace to lowly ones.'
6. humble yourselves,] lit 'he lowly..
due season.'
7. casting,] lit ' having cast over upon
him all your anxiety, (division or partings
of mindj, because there is carefulness to him
concerning you.'
8. be sober,] lit 'be not-drinking, be
wakeful, because the Devil (Ut thruster
through), your opponent (in law), as a lion
roaring for himself walks round about, seek
ing whom he may swallow down.'
9. resist,] Ut 'be set against, firm..
having known the-same sufferings (are) to
be fully «nded in your brotherhood in the
world.' 10. all,] or 'every grace, who called you,
ye having suffered a little with a view to
his age-during glory in Christ Jesus, (is)
Himself thoroughly to perfect, to confirm,
to strengthen, to settle you/ as on a 'foun
dation.' 11.-BE,] Ut 'is the glory and the might to
the ages of the ages. Amen.'
12. BY,]Kt. 'through Silvanus (Le, Silus,
a forester) the stedfast brother, as I reckon
to you, I wrote through few (words) calling
along and openly witnessing this to be a
true grace of God in reference to which ye
have stood/ or set ye yourselves.
13. church,] or ' the jointly-elect assembly
in Babylon (on the Euphrates) draws you
near, also Marcus (Le. Mark) my son/ na
tural or spiritual.
14. greet,] lit ' draw ye one another near
in a friendship of love; peace (is) to you, tc
all those in Christ Jesus. Amen.'

GENERAL LETTER OF PETER.
(THE SECOND).

THIS Epistle is wanting in the Syriac Pe
shito Version, and is not mentioned by
Tertullian (A.D. 160—200), Clement of
Alexandria (A.D. 194), Cyprian (A.D. 200 —
258), or the fragment of Muratori (A.D. 200).
The first who expressly mentions it, (which
he does as S.S.), is Origen (A.D. 182—254),
while he states that some doubted its can-
onicity. Clement of Rome (A.D. 108), Her
nias (A.D. 108), Justin-Martyr (AD. 140),
Athenasorus (A.D. 178), Irenaeus (A.D. 140
— 200), &c. appear to have several allusions
to certain phrases that appear in it. The
style is somewhat different from that of
Peter's First Epistle, but this is too indefin
ite a criterion to decide so weighty a point,
and not a few verbal coincidences between
them have been pointed out, and Jude's lan
guage is in many verses almost indenticaL
The date and place of its composition are
alike uncertain; it has apoarently allusions
to Gen. 1. 6—9; 7. 1— ll/l6, 22, 23; 19. 16,
24, 25; Nu. 22. 5, 7, 21, 23, 28; J os. 23. 14; 2
Sa. 23. 2; Ps. 102. 26; Isa, 5. 19; 65. 17—19;
Mat. 17. 1—5; Rev. 21.
It may be divided into three parts; ch. i.
Exhortations, ch. ii. False Teachers, ch. ill
Scoffers. Chapter I. maybe divided into five parts;
v. I, 2 address and salutation; v. 3, 4 divine
gifts and promises; v. 5 — 11 encouragement
to abound in graces; v. 12 — 15 reasons for
reminding them; v. 16— 21 of the truthful
ness of the apostolic and scripture testimony
to Christ.
1. simonJ Gr. Symon, Le. (in Heh.) 'hear
ing;' comp. Ge. 29. 33.
peter,] Le. a 'rock/ a firm, unbending
man. servant,] lit. 'bondsman and apostle (Le.
one sent forth) of Jesus Christ (i.e. the 'an
ointed saviour,') to those who obtained by
lot like precious (or honourable, weighty)
faith with us in (the) righteousness of our
God and Saviour Jesus Christ.'
2. grace,] lit what ' causes leaping for
joy.'' through,] Kt. 'in (the) full-knowledge
(or open-knowledge, Le. acknowledgment)
of God, and (or even) of Jesus our Lord/
3. according as,] or ' seeing that, by his
Divine Power, all things relating to life and
reverence have been freely given to us,
through the full knowledge (or acknowledg
ment) of him who called us- through glory
and pleasinguess,'
4. whereby,] Ut 'through which have
been freely given to us the exceeding great
and precious (honourable or weighty) pro
mises, that, through these ye may become
partakers of a divine nature, having fled
from the corruption in the world in over-
desire/

5. beside,] Ut 'but also for this very
thing, having brought in along-side all dili
gence, supply also in your faith the pleas-
ingness, and in the pleasingness the know
ledge, and in the knowledge the inward-
strength, and in the in ward- strength the
endurance (lit remaining under), and in the
endurance the reverence, and in the rever
ence the brotherly friendship, and in the
brotherly friendship the love.'
8. if,] lit 'for these things subsisting to
you, and becoming more abundant, set you
down neither idle nor unfruitful in refer
ence to the full-knowledge.'
9. lacketh,] lit 'for he to whom these
things are not present is blind, shutting the
eyes, having accepted a hiding of t ae cleans
ing of his former sins.'
10. give diligence,] or 'he diligent to
make for yourselves your calling and elec
tion firm, (or for your calling and election
to be made firm) for doing these things, ye
may not stumble at any time.'
11. AN,] IU. * the entrance or introduction
shall be over-supplied to you richly/
12. negligent,] Ut. 'careless always to
remind you a little concerning these things,
even though ye have known them, and have
been.' 13. YEA,] lit 'but I reckon (it) right. .to
rouse (you) thoroughly in a little remem
brance.' 34. knowing,] Kt. 'having known that
speedily shall be the putting off of my
tabernacle even as.. Christ made evident
to me/
15. endeavour,] Ut 'be diligent also, on
each occasion, for you to have after my de
parture (Gr. exodus) to make for yourselves
this remembrance/
16. have,] Ut 'did not follow out wisely
devised myths.. and presence of.. but be
came eye-witnesses of that one's great
ness.' 17. HE,] lit 'for having received .. such a
voice having been borne to him under the
greatly-becomiDg glory . .in reference to
whom I thought well'
18. came,] lit 'was borne. .heard, being
with him.*
19. a more,] Ut * also the prophetic word
more firm, to which ye do well holdingior-
ward as to a lamp shining (or appearing) in
a <Iry (or squalid) place, till the day may
shine through, and a light bearer may rise
up, in your hearts.'
20. the,] Ut. 'of scripture comes of one's
(Le. a prophet's) own solution (or 'loosing
out' of probable events).'
21. the,] lit 'for prophecy was not
borne on at any time by (the) will of man,
but being borne on under a holy spirit (or
diyme influence the) holy men of God spake
(it). 170

2 PETER II. 1—14.

2 PETER II. 15— IH. 5.

171

Chapter II. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 3 prediction of false' teachers;
v. 4—8 God's conduct towards sinful mes
sengers, the old world, the cities of
Sodom and Gomorrah; v. 9 — 16 and those
following Balaam; v. 17 — 22 their awful
corruption and depravity.
1. WERE,] lit ' came also false, .who shall
bring in along-side destractive sects,- and
denying for themselves the Despot that
bought them, bringing upon themselves
a speedy destruction,' or loosing away.
2. follow,] lit 'follow out their dissolute
(or lascivious) ways, because of whom the
way of the truth shall be injuriously
spoken of.'
3. through,] lit 'in covetousness shall
they with framed words pass in for them
selves among you, with whom the judgment
(pronounced) of old is not idle, and their
destruction (Kt. loosing away) doe3 not nod,'
or slumber.
4. spared,] lit * did not flee-from-giving-
up for himself messengers who sinned, (Kt.
'missed' the mark,) but in chains (or dens)
of gloom, having tartarized he gave-(them)
over — reserved with a view to judgment.'
5. spared,] lit. 'did not flee from giving
up for himself (the) ancient world, but
guarded Noah (the) eighth, a crier (or her
ald) of righteousness, having led in upon
(the) world of the irreverent ones a thor
ough washing.'
6. turning,] lit. 'having reduced. .to
ashes, he judged (them) down to a full over
turn, having set them an under-shew of
those about to be irrfeverent.'
7. delivered,] lit. 'freed for himself just,
Lot, labouring for himself under the be
haviour of the unsettled in lasciviousness.'
8. that,] lit 'for the just one, dwelling
inwardly among them, was trying (or op
pressing, violating, forcing) a just soul..
with lawless works.'
9. know,] lit. 'has known to free reverent
ones out of trial, and to- keep unjust ones
being punished (lit cut off, mutilated, res
trained) with a view to a day of judg
ment.' 10. chiefly,] or 'especially those passing
on after (the) flesh, in an over-desire of
defilement, and thinking down upon lord
ship; daring ones ! self-pleased ! speaking
injuriously of glories they tremble not.'
11. angels,] lit' messengers, being greater
in strength and might, bear not against
them an injurious-speaking judgment near
(or because of) the Lord.'
12. natural,] Ut 'as irrational animals,
physical, having been made with a view to
capture and corruption) speaking injurious
ly in or among the things they are ignorant
of, shall utterly corrupt themselves in their
own corruption.'
13. receiver lit 'be bringing to them
selves (the) hire of injustice, reckoning (as)
pleasure the riot in (the) day, spots and
blemishes ! inwardly noting in their deceits,
holding- well-inwardly with you/
14. adultery ] lit ' of an adulteress, and
not thoroughly ceasing from sin, using baits

for unconfirmed souls, having a heart exer
cised (lit made naked) in covetousness,
children of a curse ! '
15. forsaken,] lit 'having utterly left
the right way, they were led astray, follow
ing on in the way of . .a hire of injustice.'
16. WAS REBUKED,] lit ' had a conviction
of his own lawlessness (or going aside from
law), a voiceless ass (lit. one under yoke) in
man's voice sounding for itself, restrained
the wrong-mind of the prophet.'
17. that are carried,] Ut 'clouds being
driven by (lit under) a tempest, to whom
the blackness of the darkness has been kept
for an age.'
18. WHEN,] Ut 'for sounding forth over-
swellings of vanity, they use baits in over-
desires of flesh, in lasciviousnesses, for those
having really {or scarcely) fled from those
turning themselves round again in error.'
19. while,] lit ' promising for themselves
liberty or freedom to them, themselves are
subsisting bondsman of the corruption, for
to whom any one is inferior, even to this
one has he been a bondsman.'
20. after,] lit. 'having fled from the pol
lutions of the world in the full-knowledge
. . and being folded in again by these, are
inferior, the last things have become worse
to them than the first.'
21. had been,] Ut 'were better to them
not to have fully-known the way of the
righteousness, than having fully-known (it)
to turn round fully out of the hallowed pre
cept given along to them.'
22. it is HAPPENED.] Ut, 'come together
to them has the true by-word, A dog having
turned round fullyupon its own vomit, and
A sow having bathed itself— to a rolling of
mud/ or 'food.'
' Chapter III. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1, 2 exhortation to be mindful of
former sayings; v. 3—7 prediction of com
ing scoffers and their folly; v. 8 — 10 cer
tainty of the coming of the day of the Lord;
v. 11 — 16 and what we ought to be and to
do; v. 17, 18 final warning, exhortation and
doxology. 1. this,] lit 'this now; beloved, a Second
Letter I write to you, in both which I stir
up thoroughly your clear judging full-mind,
in a little reminding.'
2. that ye,] Ut 'to be mindful of the be
fore (or publicly) spoken words by (Ut
under) the holy prophets, and of the pre
cept.* 3. LAST day,] lit 'last of the days (of the
Jewish dispensation, as always,) scoffers (lit.
those acting inwardly as boys) passing on
according to their own over-desires.'
4. coming,] Ut 'being alongside/ Le.
present. fell asleep,] lit 'were laid (or laid
themselves) down, all things remain thor
oughly thus from (the) beginning of creation/
or formation.
fi. for,] lit. 'for this lies willingly hid
(from) them.. were from of old, and earth
has been standing together out of water and
through water.'

172

2 PETER WL 6—11.

2 PETER TIL 12—18.

J3. whereby,] lit 'through which things
the then kosmos (lit 'order* of things)-—
having been washed thoroughly with water,
loosed itself away.'
7. heavens,] lit 'the new heavens.. are
having been treasured, up (lit set for to
morrow), being kept for fire with a view to
a day or judgment and of a loosing-away of
the irreverent men. '
8. be not,] lit 'let not this one thing lie
hid (from) you.'
9. slack,] or 'slow/ as being under a
'burden.' '
some men,] lit. 'certain reckon.'
not willing,] lit 'not counselling (i.e.
taking or giving counsel) certain ones to be
loosed (or loose themselves) away, but — all
to have place (or be open) in reference to
another mind.
10. THE,] lit 'in which.. go aside whizz-
ingly, and steppings (i.e. first principles)
being burnt (or set on fire) shall be dissolved,
and earth and the works in it shall be burnt
down.' 11. seeing,] Ut 'all these things, then,
being (in the act of) dissolving themselves
(already), what kind of persons doth it be
hove you to be (or exist, submit) in hallowed
behaviours {or acts of conduct, lit turnings
round again) and reverences/ i. e. reveren
tial acts.

12. looking for,] Ut. 'looking toward
and hasting the presence of the day of God,
because of which heavens . ¦ and elements
being burnt (or set on fire) shall wither/ or
melt. 13. nevertheless,] Ut 'but we look., to
ward new heavens and a new earth.'
14. seeing,] lit. 'looking towards these
things, be diligent to be found by him spot
less and blameless in peace.'
15. account,] Kt. 'be reckoning the long-
suffering of our Lord (to be) salvation/ Le. a
time of it.
given,] lit. ' that was given to Htth wrote
to you.'
16. OF,] lit 'concerning these things, a-
mong which things are certain hard for the
mind, which those untaught and uncon
firmed wrest/ or turn round.
to,] Ut. 'towards their own loosing-
away.' 17. seeing,] Ut ' knowing beforehand/far
publicly), be guarding yourselves, lest being
led away with the straying of the un
settled, ye may fall out of your own firm
ness.' 18. grow,] Ut. 'be growing (or increasing)
in (the) grace and knowledge.. To him (is)
the glory both now and to (the) day of (the)
age. Amen !

GENERAL LETTER OF JOHN.

This Epistle is quoted or referred to by
Hermas (A.D. 108), Polycarp (AD. 108), Pa-
pias (A.D. 116), the Churches of Vienna
and Lyons (A.D. 177), Irenaeus (A.D. 178),
Clement of Alexandria (A.D. 194), Tertul
lian (A.D. 200), Origen (A.D. 230), Cyprian
(A. D. 248), Dionysius of Alexandria (A. D. 247),
Eusebius (A.D. 320), Athanasius (A.D. 326),
Jerome, &c, and was not doubted to be
John's (save by Marcion) till the 6th cen
tury. The internal evidence in Ms favour
is as powerful as the external
To whom it was written, and when, are
alike uncertain, probably to the Christians
in Syria and Asia Minor, and before the
destruction of Jerusalem; see 2. 13, 14, IS.
It is full of aphorisms and repetitions, con
trasts of 'spirit' and 'flesh/ of 'light' and
' darkness/ of ' Ufe' and ' death,' of ' love' and
'hate/ It may be divided into six parts; 1. 1 — 7; 1.
8—2. % 2. 3—17; 2. 18—29; 3. 1—24; 4. 1—
21; 5. 1 — 21; and has allusions to Gen. 4. 4 —
8; De. 13. 13; 1 K. 8. 46; Job 19. 26; 42. 8;
Ps. 16. 11; 41. 9; Ecc. 7. 20; Isa. 9. 6; 53.
55. 7; 61. 1; Jer. 31. 33, 34; Mic. 6. 7; Rom.
3. 24.
Chapter I- may be divided into two
parts; v. 1 — 4 of what and why the author
writes; v. 6 — 10 what God is, and what we
should be and do.
1. beginning]' of the gospel history (or
perhaps, of the creation) — concerning the
Word of Life, even Christ.
HEARD,] lit 'heard for ourselves.'
looked upon,] Ut. * viewed for ourselves.'
have,] lit ' did touch.'
OF,] lit 'concerning the Word (Gr. Logos)
of the life/
2. FOR,] lit 'and the Life was manifested
or manifested itself.. and tell fully to you
the age-during life, which was towards (or
with) the Father, and was manifested (or
manifested itself; to us.'
3. heard,] lit 'heard for ourselves tell we
fully to you.. fellowship (or communion)..
and also our communion is/
4. FULL,] or 'made full'
5. this then,] lit ' and this is the mes
sage (or full-tale) which we have heard for
ourselves from him, and tell again to you . .
is not even one thing darkness/
6. WE say,] Ut. 'we may say . . communion
..may walk-about in the darkness, we hie
(or are false) for ourselves, and do not do
(Le. act) the truth.'
7. we walk,] Ut 'we may walk about in
..communion with one another.. cleanseth
(Le. is able to do so) us from every sin,' or
' missing' of the mark.
8. WE say,] lit 'we may say., we lead our
selves astray.'
9. WE confess,] lit 'we may confess (Gr.

homologate, Le. say the same thing).. just
that he may send away to us the , sins, and
may cleanse us from every unrighteous
ness.' 10. we SAY,] lit 'we may say.. make (Le.
declare) him false.'
Chapter II. may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1 — 6 we may not sin, but if we do
we have an advocate, who is a propitiation
for sin, whom we know if we obey him; v.
7 — 11 a new, yet old, command to love our
brother; v. 12 — 14 reasons for writing to
little children, fathers, little boys, young
men; v. 15 — 17 not to love the world; v. 18,
19 the last hour (of fjhe Jewish dispensation);
v. 20 — 23 the liar and anti-christ; v. 24—29
to let truth remain in us, and we in Christ.
1. ye sin,] lit. 'ye may not sin (or 'miss'
the mark, Le. not-attain to it) at all, and if
any one may sin at all, we have a righteous
caller-alongside (of us) towards the Father,
Jesus Christ.'
2. and he,] lit 'andhimself is apropitia-
tion (IU. what makes 'mild,') for' our sins
..all the world.' Comp. 4. 14; 5. 19; John
1. 29; 4. 42; U. 51, 52; 1 Tim. 4. 10; 2 Pet.
2. 1.
3. hereby,] Ut ' in this , .we have known
him, if we may keep his precepts. '
4. that saith,] Ut 'who is saying, I
have known him, and is not keeping his
precepts.' 5. keepeth,] Ut 'may keep.. truly has
the love of God been perfected.'
6. SAITH,] lit ' is saying to remain in him
..to walk about, according as he walked
about.' 7. brethren.!] Many MSS. Versions, and
Fathers, read 'Beloved.'
have heard,] Ut 'ye heard.'
8^ is PAST,] lit 'led away or leads itself
away. .is already manifest.'
9. saith,] lit. 'is saying to be in the light,
and is hating his brother, is in the darkness
till now.'
10. loveth,] lit 'is loving, .remaineth in
. .no stumbling-block.'
11. HATETH,] lit 'is hating.. in the dark
ness, and walketh about in the darkness,
and has not knownfor himself when he goes
away, because the darkness blinded his
eyes.' 12. ahe forgiven,] Ut. 'have been sent
away because of bis name.'
13. overcome,] lit 'not yielded (to) the
evil/ children,] Ut 'Ktfcleboys/
14. have written,] lit. ' I wrote . .1 wrote
..remains in you, and ye have not yielded
(to) the evil.'
15. love not,] or 'ye may not love, or ye
do not love . . if any one loves. '
16. lust,] lit * over-desire .. assumption 173

174

1 JOHN II. 17— LU. 4.

1 JOHN in. 5— IV. 3.

of the (things of) life, is not out of . .out of
the world. '
17. passeth away,] or 'is led away, or
leads itself away, and the over-desire of it,
but he who is doing the will of God remains
to the age.'
18. the last time,] lit 'a last hour, and
even as ye heard that the anti-christ comes,
even now anti-christs have become many,
whence we know that it is a last hour/ — with
unbelieving Jerusalem.
19. out,] Ut 'went forth out of us (i.e.
out of our midst), but they were not out of
us (in regard to spirit) for if they were out
of us (in this respect) they would have re
mained with us, but — that they might be
manifested, because all (iu our midst) are not
out of us (in regard to spirit).'
20. but,] lit 'and ye — ye have an anoint
ing.. ye have known for yourselves all. '
21. have,] lit. 'I wrote not.. have not
known for yourselves.. have known it for
yourselves, and because no lie.'
22. a liar,] Ut 'the liar, except he who
is denying . . this one is the anti-christ, who
is denying.'
23. whosoever,] lit. 'everyone who is
denying, -is homologating the Son.'
24. abide,] lit 'remain. .ye heard. .ye
heard.. may remain.. shall remain.'
25. hath,] lit. ' he himself promised for
himself to us — the age-during life.'
26. have I written,] lit 'I wrote, .those
leading you astray.'
27. but,] lit 'but ye, the anointing which
ye received from him, remains in you, . . any
one may teach you . . you concerning all, and.
is true . . it taught you, ye shall remain (or
remain ye) in him/ or it.
28. abide,] Ut. 'remain.. may be mani
fested, we may have full-speech, and may
not receive shame from him in his presence.'
29, ye know, ] Kt. ' if ye may know (or per
ceive^., know ye that everyone who is doing
the righteousness has been begotten out of
or by him/
Chapter III. may be divided into seven
parts: v. 1—3 children of God not known,
but purifying themselves; v. 4 — 6 sin not
in Christ, n6r the sinful; v. 7—9 who are of
the devil, whose works Christ came to des
troy; v. 10— 12 how the children of God and
of the devil are manifested; v. 13 — 17 love
and hatred of the brethren; v. 18 — 20 call
to love in truth; v. 21 — 24 our boldness
and acceptance with God, and their
grounds. 1. behold,] or 'see ye, what kind of love
the Father has given to us, that we may be
called children of God;' the oldest MSS. add,
' and we are so. '
2. the sons,] lit 'we are children of God,
and it was not hitherto manifested what we
shall be, but we have known for ourselves
that, if he (or it) may be manifested.'
3. MAN,] Ut. 'every one who is having (or
holding) this hope upon him.'
4. whosoever,] Ut. 'everyone who is do
ing the sin, does also the lawlessness, and
the sin is the lawlessness.'

5. ye,] lit 'ye have known for yourselves
that . .that he might lift away.'
6. whosoever,] lit ' every one who is re
maining does not sin, every one who is
sinning.' 7. deceive,] or 'lead you astray; he who
is doing the righteousness.'
8. committeth,] lit. 'he who is doing the
sin, is out of the devil, because . . might loose
the works.'
9. whosoever,] lit. 'everyone who has
been begotten by (lit out of) God does not
do sin, because.. he is not able to sin, be
cause he has been begotten by (lit out of)
God.' 10. whosoever,] lit. 'every one who is
not doing.. out of God; also he who is not
loving.' 11. FOR,] or 'because.. may love one an
other.' 12. who,] lit 'of the evil one he was/
13. marvel,] lit ' be not wondering, .hates
you.' 14. we know,] lit ' we, we have known
for ourselves that we have gone over out of
the death to the life . . he who is not loving
the brother remains in the death.'
15. whosoever,] Ut 'everyone who is
hating the brother is a manslayer, and ye
have known for yourselves that no man-
slayer has age-during life remaining in him,'
16. hereby,] lit ' in this we have known
the love, that he., in our behalf., in behalf
of the brethren.'
17. hath,] Kt. 'may have the (meanB of)
livelihood of the world, and may view his
brother having need, and may close his..
how doth the love of God remain in him ?'
18. IN word,] lit ' with word, nor with
the tongue.'
19. hereby,] lit 'in this. .are out of the
truth and shall persuade.'
20. for,] lit 'because if the heart may
know (anything) against us.'
21. condemn,] Kt. 'may not know (any
thing) against us we have full-speech toward
God.' 22. ask,] Ut 'may ask, we receive from
him/ — if agreeable to his will.
23. should,] or 'might beUeve in.. may
love.' m 24. keepeth,] Ut 'is keeping.. remains
in him . . and in this we . . remains in us, from
(lit out of) the spirit which he gave to us'
— at our conversion.
Chapter IV. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1—3 warning against and first test
for false prophets; v. 4—6 a second test; v.
7, 8 a third test; v. 9—13 God's love to men
should increase our love; v. 14—16 apostle's
testimony to God's love; v. 17—21 love with
fear of God, or hate of a brother
1. believe not,] lit 'be not believing
(or trusting to) every spirit, but be testing
the spirits, if they are out of God . . have gone
out for themselves.'
2. hereby,] Kt. 'in this know ye (or ye
know).. homologates Jesus Christ having
come for himself in flesh, is out of God '
3. oonfesseth,] ut. 'homologates Jesus

1 JOHN IV. 4— V. 4.

1 JOHN V. 5—21.

Christ having come for himself in flesh is
not out of God, and this is the spirit of the
anti-christ, which ye have heard for your
selves that it comes, and now it is in the
world already.'
4. ye are,] Ut 'ye— ye are out of God.'
5. THEY ARE,] lit ' they— they are out oi'
6. WE ARE,] Kt. ' we (the apostles) — we are
out of God; he who is knowing God., In this
we.. of the truth.. of the error/ lit leading
astray. 7. let us,] or 'may we love.. the love is
out . . is loving has been begotten out of
God.' 8. loveth not,] lit. 'is not loving did not
know God, because.'
9. toward,] Ut 'in (or among) us, that
God has sent forth.'
10. herein,] Ut 'in this is the love. .sent
forth his Son — a propitiation.'
12. man,] lit 'no one has viewed for them
selves God at any time; if we may love.. re
mains in us. .and the love of him has been
perfected in us.'
13. hereby,] lit * in this., we remain., out
of his spirit.'
14. seen,] lit 'viewed for ourselves.. has
sent forth the Son — Saviour of the world.'
15. shall,] lit ' may homologate that..
God remains.
16. to us,] lit 'in us., is remaining in the
love remains in God.'
17. herein,] lit 'm this the love has been
perfected with us, that we may have full-
speech in the day of the judgment.'
18. in love,] lit 'in the love, but the per
fect love casts the fear without, because the
fear has punishment (or restraint), and he
who is fearing for himself has not been per
fected in the love.'
19. love,] or ' we may love him/
20. a man,] lit. ' if any one may say, that,
I love God, and may hate his.. is not loving
his., how is he able to love God.'
21. loveth,] IU. 'is loving God may
love.' Chapter V- may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 5 believers are begotten by God
and they love all such, showing this by keep
ing God's commands; v. 6 — 8 the three wit
nesses; v. 9 — 12 God's testimony regarding
Christ; v. 13—15 object of the present writ
ing and full-speech toward God; v. 16—21
prayer for a sinning brother, and purity and
knowledge in Christ.
1. whosoever,] lit. 'every one who is be
lieving. .has been begotten out of God. .is
loving him . . loves (or may love) biTn also who
has been begotten out of him.'
2. by,] lit. 'in this we know that we love
(or may love), -may love God, and may keep
his precepts. '
3. keep,] Kt. 'we may keep.. not heavy/
4. for,] lit. ' because every thing that has

175

been begotten out of God.. that overcome
the world.'
5. overcometh,] lit 'is overcoming .. ex
cept he who is believing.'
6. by,] lit 'through.. Jesus the Christ,
not in the water only, but in the water and
the blood . . that is witnessing . . is the truth. '
7. for,] Ut 'because there are three who
are bearing witness [omit 'in heaven, the
Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and
these three are (with a view to) one (testi
mony), and there are three who are bearing
witness in the earth].' These words are
wanting in all the Greek MSS. except two,
in all the oldest Ancient Versions, and in
all the quotations of v. 6 — 8 in the ancient
Fathers before AD. 475; it is undoubtedly
a mere gloss written thoughtlessly on the
margin. these three,] lit 'and the three are with
a view to the one (testimony).'
9. FOR, ] lit ' because . . concerning his Son.'
10. believeth,] lit. ' is believing (or trust
ing to) the Son . . is not believing (or trusting
to) God has made (Le. pronounced) him a
liar, beca*use he has not believed (or trusted
to) the witness which God has testified con
cerning his son.'
11. record,] lit 'witness, that God gave
to us life age-during.'
12. HATH,] lit 'is having the Son has the
life, he who is not having the Son has not
the life.'
13. have I written,] lit 'wrote I to you
[some MSS. and Versions omit who are be
lieving (or trusting to) the name of the Son
of God.']
14. confidence,] lit ' f ull-speech . . toward
him, that if we may ask anything for our-

15. know,] Ut 'we have known for our
selves that he hears us, whatever we may
ask for ourselves, we have known for our
selves that we have the things asked for,
which we have asked from him.'
16. man,] Ut. 'if any one may see his
brother sinning sin not to death, — he shalt
ask, and he shall give to him life, for those
sinning not to death; there is sin to death,
I do not speak concerning that (sin), that he
may make request.'
17. A sin,] lit. ' there is sin.'
18. WE KNOW,] lit 'we have known for
ourselves that every one who has been be
gotten out of God does not sin, but he who
was begotten out of God keeps himself, and
the evil one does not himself touch him.'
19. we know,] lit ' we have known for
ourselves that we are out of God. .Hes (or is
laid) in the evil one.'
20. we know,] Ut. 'we have known for
ourselves.. a full-mind.. and the life age-
during.' 21. keep,] lit. 'guard yourselves from the
idols. Amen.'

JOHN'S LETTER TO KYRIA.

There is no good reason for questioning
the generally received opinion that the
writer of this Letter (as well as the follow
ing one to Gaius) was the Apostle John;
out of the thirteen verses of which it con
sists, not less than eight are found substan
tially in his first Letter, while it was attri
buted to him by Irenaeus (A.D. 167), Cle
ment of Alexandria (A.D. 192), Origen (A.D.
230), Cyprian (A D. 248), Eusebius (A.D. 315),
Aurelius (A.D. 256), Alexander of Alexand
ria (A. D. 313), Dionysius of Alexandria (A.D.
247), Ephraim Syrus (AD. 370), &c. The
only other person to whom these two letters
have been attributed is one John, surnamed
' the Presbyter/but beyondthe circumstance
that the writer of both Letters calls himself
'the presbyter' there is nothing to recom
mend or prove the hypothesis, since Peter
in his first letter (5. l) assumes the same
title, it being in reality the highest perma
nent title of office in the early Christian
church: unfortunately also we have no
writings of John the Presbyter which we
could compare with these, while their
whole tone, style, and sentiments are in
thorough accordance with all we know of
the 'beloved disciple.*
The dates of the composition of the so-
called 'second' and 'third' Letters are alto
gether unknown; Lardner fixes both about
AD. 68, while others fix them at A.D. 90, a
very unlikely date, every thing considered;
they are supposed to have been both writ
ten in Ephesus.
The party to whom the ' Second' Letter is
addressed has been a matter of dispute.
The Common Version speaks of an 'elect
lady/ others render it the ' lady Electa/ the
'elect Kyria/ is decidedly preferable. Some
again, consider the word kyria as equiva
lent to ecclesia, and think that some par
ticular church is meant, e.g. of Jerusalem,
Antioch, Rome, Babylon, &c, but Neander,
Alford, &c. agree in regarding the 'elect
Kyria/ as literally a Christian Lady of that
name. The Letter to Kyria may be divided into
four parts; 1 — 3 address and salutation; v.
4 — 7 call to love and obedience; v. 8 — 11
warning against losing the reward and en
couraging transgressors; v. 12,13 joyful hope
and salutation.

1. the elder,] Gr.1' the presbyter/ a title
of age or office; see 1 Pet. 5. 1, 5; Acts 15, 2.
elect,] Le. select, excellent, choice, as in
Rom. 16. 13; Mat. 20. 16.
LADY.] Gr. 'Kyria;' Heb. 'Martha.'
the,] lit 'love in truth. .those having
known (or approved of) the truth.'
2. sake,] lit 'because of (or through) the
truth that is remaining in (or among) us (or
you) . -us (or you) to the age.'
3. grace,] lit what 'causes leaping for
joy: be,] lit 'shall be with you (or. us) to the
age, kindness, peace from (or alongside of)
God the Father, and alongside of the Lord/
4. rejoiced,] Ut 'I was caused to leap
much for joy, that or because I have found
out of thy children (some) walking about in
truth, as we received.'
5. beseech,] IU. ' request thee, Kyria, not
as writing a new preeept..we were having
. . we may love.'
6. love,] lit. 'the love, that we may
walk about . .ye heard, .ye may walk.'
7. FOR,] Ut. 'because many leading-astray
went into the world, who are not homolo
gating (IU. speaking the same thing with)
Jesus Christ coming in flesh; this is the
leader-astray and the anti-christ;' as in
Mat. 24. 5, 12.
8. look,] lit 'behold yourselves, that we
(or ye) may not fully lose the things which we
ourselves (or ye yourselves) wrought., we (or
ye) may fully-receive a full hire.'
9. whosoever,] lit 'every one who is go
ing beyond, and is not remaining in the
teaching of the Christ, .he who is remaining
in the teaching of the Christ,- this one has.'
10. IF,] lit ' if any one comes towards you,
and does not bear this teaching, ..and say
(or tell) not to him to rejoice/ or leap for
joy. 11. bidt>eth,] Ut. * is saying (or telling) to
him to rejoice or leap for joy has commun
ion with his evil works.'
12. WOULD,] lit. ' I did not counsel or in
tend (to do so) through paper and ink, but
or for I hope to come to or be with you, and
to speak mouth to mouth, that our (or your)
leaping with joy may be filled full.'
13. elect,] as in v. 1.
greet,] Ut. ' draw thee near/ to salute,
176

JOHN'S LETTER TO GAIUS.

\
THIS Letter is quoted by the same anoaent
fathers as quote the preceding one, tand
rests on the same kind of evidence. This
Gaius (or Caius) is supposed by some toT be
the same as Gaius of Macedonia (Actstl9.
29), by others as Caius of Corinth (1 Coy. 1.
14), by others as Gaius of Derbe (Acts 20). 4),
and by others as Gaius of Home (Komi 16.
23),butnothingiscertainonthispoint./ He
appears to have been a man of substance
and influence. \
This Letter may be divided into flvepa\rts;
v. 1 — i address and salutation; v. 5—8 ap
proval and encouragement; v. 9, 10 a com
plaint and promise; v. 11, 12 a warning ahd
testimony; v. 13—15 a hope and salutation.
1. THE elder.] Gr. ' the presbyter;' atytle
of age, or of office: see 1 Pet. 5. 1, 5, &c-..
well-beloved,] lu. 'beloved;' asjav. 2.
gaius,] i.e. Lot. Caius. /^
IN the,] IU. 'in truth,' i.e. trujjr.
2. I wish,] lit. ' concerning (o% above) all
things I pour myself forth "well 43r thee to
have a good journey and to be rhtiealth, ac
cording as thy soul has a good journey.'
3. 1 rejoiced,] lit. 'I was caused to leap
much with joy, brethren coming land testi
fying of thee as to the truth, according as
thou walkest about in truth.' \
4. JOT,] lit 'cause of leaping for joy than
these, that I hear of my own children walk
ing about in truth.' /
6. eaitheully,] or '8tedfastly..ifiayest

work in reference to the brethren, and to
the strangers.'
6. which,] Ut 'who testified of thee, as
to the love, before an assembly, whom hav
ing set forward worthily of God thou dost
well.' 7. because,] lit 'for in behalf of the Name
..from the nations.'
8. receive,] lit 'fully receive.. become
fellow-workers in the truth.'
9* church,] Ut. 'assembly.*
diotrephes,] Le. ' nourished by Jove.'
loveth,] Ut. 'is loving a foremost place
of them, receives us not fully.'
10. wherefore,] lit. 'because of this/ if
I may come, I will cause him to remember
somewhat (or shortly).. flooding us with
evil words.. fully receive.. restrains those
counselling (to do so), and casts forth out of
the assembly.'
11. follow,] lit 'he not imitating the evil
things but the good, he who is doing good
is out of God, but he who is doing evil.'
12. demetrius,] Le. ' belonging to mother
earth.' hath,] lit 'to Demetrius testimony has
been borne by all, and by. .ye have known
for yourselves that.'
13. will,] Ut. ' I do not wish to write to
thee through ink and pen.*
14. trust,] lit 'hope straightway to see
thee. .mouth, to mouth. .the friends. .be
embracing the friends by name.'

LETTER OF JUDAS.

Jude — or rather Judas— the writer of this
Letter was probably that one ft the twelve
apostles referred to in Johnl4. 22, and else
where called Lebbeus and Thaddeus (lit.
one with a heart, i.e. a bold man). His
brother James, to whom he refers iu the
opening of his Letter, was doubtless the
one who spoke at. the Jerusalem Council.
This Letter is quoted or referred to by Cle
ment of Alexandria (AD." 194), Tertullian
(AD. 200), Origen (A.D. 230), Eusebius (A.D.
320), Jerome (A.D. 392), Ephraim Syrus
(A.D. 370). It was evidently written a little
before the destruction of Jerusalem.
, This Letter may be divided into eight
parts; v. 1, 2 address and salutation; v. 3 —
7 exhortation to contend for the faith, a- '
gainst certain impious men, from God's past
dealings; v. 8—11 their presumption and
carnality; v. 12, 13 their dangerous charac
ter and end; v. 14, 15 like those to whom
Enoch prophesied; v. 16—19 and they them

selves spoken of beforehand by the apostles;
v. 20 — 23 call to build themselves up, to
wait for the kindness of Christ, and to help
others; v. 24, 25 ascription of praise to God.
1. JUDE,] Gr. Judas, same as Heb. Judah,
'praise, confession.'
the SERVANT,] lit ' a bondsman' of
JESUS CHRIST,] i.e. an 'anointed saviour.'
brother,] lit. ' one from the same womb.'
JAMES,] Gr. Jacobus, same as Heb. Jacob,
'one who takes by the heel,' i.e. supplants;
he is called the Less or Little (Mark 15. 40;
Luke 6. 16; Jas. 1. 1), probably because of
his stature.
are,] lit 'to those having been set-apart
(lit. ' not of the earth,' but many MSS. read,
'beloved,') in God the Father, and in Jesus
Christ having been kept — called.'
2. mercy,] KS. 'kindness.'
peace,] Ut what 'brings into unity.'
BE,] or 'oh that it may be multiplied.'
3. WHEN,] lit. 'making all haste to write
30

17S

JUDAS1 4—12.

JUDAS 13—25.

(at once) to you about the common salva
tion (or safety) I had a necessity to write to
you, exhorting to agonize-openly for the
faith once-for-all given-over to the saints/
Le. those 'out of the earth.'
4. FOR,] lit. 'for there came in along-side
certain men who of old have been publicly
described (v. 17, 18), in reference to this
judgment, irreverent ones, putting over
the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
and the only despot, God and Lord of us
—Jesus Christ— disowning for themselves.'
6. I will,] lit. 'and I intend (or am coun
selled) to remind you somewhat or a little,
ye having once for all known this, that.. a
people, .at last loosed away those.'
6. AND,] lit. 'messengers also, those who
kept not their own principality or first
estate, but left fully their proper place of
dwelling, he has kept to a judgment of a
great day, in perpetual bonds, under black
ness/ 7. manner,] lit 'manner to these having
committed excessive whoredom, and gone
away after other flesh, are laid, forth (as)
an example, being under the justice of age-
during ftre/
8. also,] Ut. 'likewise nevertheless these
also, putting themselves in a sleep, defile
indeed, flesh, and put away lordship, and
speak injuriously of glories.'
9. yet,] lit. 'but Michael (j.e. who is lite
God?) the chief-messenger, when judging-
diversely with the Devil he was speaking-
diversely about the body of Moses, (i. e. the
Jewish church, comp. the 'body of Christ/)
did not dare to bear against (him) a judg
ment of evil speaking, but said, The Lord
put a weight upon thee ! '
10. these,] lit. 'of as many things as they
have not known for themselves, but as
many things as they know about physically
(or naturally), as irrational beings, in these
they are corrupted.'
11. for,] lit. 'because they passed on for
themselves in . . and poured themselves
forth in the going astray of-. and loosed
themselves away in the contradiction of
Kore.' 12. SPOTS,] or 'craggy rocks in your love-
feasts, holding themselves well together
fearlessly, shepherding themselves, water-

lessjclouds, being borne about (or along) by
(Ut.'. ! under) winds, trees withered of au-
tunqnal fruit, fruitless, twice dead, up
rooted/ 13. raging,] or 'wild (lit. field) waves of
a sea, foaming up their own shameful
things, stars going astray, to whom has
beeh kept the gloom of the darkness to the
agej' l£. OF,] lit 'to (such as) these, saying,
Behold, the Lord came (not cometh) in his
saiptly myriads/
15. execute,] Ut. 'to do judgment against
alL/and to convict-fully all their irreverent
ones concerning all their irreverent works
which they irreverently committed, and
concerning all the dry things which irrever-
ent/sinners speak against him.*
ife. murmurers,] or 'grumblers, fault
finders, passing on according to their own
over-desires .. admiring faces (or persons)
because of profit.'
'17. but,] Ut 'but ye, beloved, remember
the sayings spoken before by (lit. under ) the
apdstles.' 18. Isrow THAT,] Ut. ' that they laid out to
you, that, there shall be scoffers (Ut. those
acting iifhirdly as boys) in (the) last time
(of the /x/ish dispensation), passing on ac-
cording-ST) their own over-desires of the
irreverem:ies.' 19. BE,jKf. 'these are those makingthem-
selves thoroughly out, physical (or natural),
not having (the) spirit.'
20. praying,] lit 'pouring yourselves
forth well in (the) holy Spirit.'
21. looking for,] lit 'holding yourselves
towards the kindness of . . with a view to life
age-during.' 22. QF some,] lit 'and some, indeed, be
kind to, judging thoroughly.'
23. others,] lit 'and some be saving (Le.
trying co save) in fear, snatching out of..
coat spotted from the flesh.'
24. kbep,] lit 'guard you unstumbling,
and to slet (you) down unblemished in the
presence\of His glory in gladness/ lit much
leaping. \
25. be,w 'is glory and greatness, strength
and authority, both now and to all the ages.
Amen.' SeeU Tim. 1. 17. .
\

BOOK OF KEVELATION.

This Book is not quoted by any Christian
writer till the time of Justin Martyr (A.D.
140), who expressly declares it to be the
work of ' John, one of the apostles of Christ;'
Melito(A.D. 171), is said by Eusebius to have
written a Commentary on it; Theophilus
(A.D. 160 — 180) is said by the same to have
quoted Rev. 12. 9 in answer to a heretic;
Apollonius (A.D. 186) is also said to have
quoted it in his public Apology; Irenaeus
(A.D. 175) quotes it twenty times; Clement
of Alexandria (A.D. 192 — 220) alludes to it
four times; Tertullian (A.D. 200) everywhere
quotes it, and so does Hippolytus, Origen,
<fcc Papias, a hearer of the apostle John,
and father of millenariaiiism, wrote (about
A.D. 110 — 116) a book unfortunately now
lost, referring to it. About A.D. 200 doubts
regarding the authorship and the public
utility of the Book began to rise; some at
tributed it (most' gratuitously) to 'John the
Presbyter,' others refused to read it publicly
in the churches. These doubts arose entirely
from the absurdities foisted upon it by mil-
lenarians, and the want of proper principles
of interpretation. It is wanting in the Pes
hito Syriac Version, but is often quoted by
Ephraim Syrus (A.D. 300—375) in his Syriac
Commentaries. It was written in Patmos (about A.D. 68),
whither John had been banished by Domi-
tius Nero, as stated in the title of the Syriac
Version of the Book; and with this concurs
the express statement of Irenaeus (A.D. 175),
who says it happened in the reign Domi-
tianou,' Le. Domitius (Nero). Sulpicius Se-
verus, Orosius, &c, stupidly mistaking
Domitiano-w for Domitianikos, supposed
Irenaeus to refer to Domitian, A.D. 95, and
most succeeding writers have fallen into the
same blunder. The internal testimony is
wholly in favour of the earlier date. The
temple at Jerusalem was still standing (ch.
11. 1 — 10); the exact duration of the siege is
foretold, viz., 42 months, 3J years, or 1260
days; the two witnesses are to be
slain in the city where our Lord was cruci
fied; Nero was reigning at that time,
for it is said of the seven kings of
Rome; 'five are fallen, and one is, and the
other is not yet come, and when he cometh,
he must continue a short space.' The five
kings are Julius Caesar, Augustus, Tiberius,
Caligula, Claudius. The ' one who is1 is Nero;
the one who 'must continue a short space'
is Galba, "who reigned only seven months.
Everywhere the events are ' to come quick
ly/ lit 'with haste/ or speed (ch. 1. 1; 2. 16;
3. 11; 11. 14; 22. 7, 12, 20). The escape of
the Christian Jews from Jerusalem to Pella
is undoubtedly referred to in ch. 7. 1—8,
compared with Mat. 24. 30.
The Book may be divided into three parts;
1) the Prefatory Matter; 2) the Principal

Visions; and 3) the Conclusion of the "Whole.
I. The Prefatory Matter occupies ch. i.
iL iii. viz. —
i. Introductory manifestation of Christ.
ii. iiL His Addresses to seven Churches.
II. The Principal Visions ocsupy ch. iv
— xx, viz. —
iv. v. Introductory manifestations.
vi. — xL First Catastrophe, describing
the Overthrow of Judaism, as the first
great enemy of Christianity.
xii — xix. Second Catastrophe, describ
ing the overthrow of Paganism, as the
second great enemy.
xx. Third Catastrophe, 'describing the
Overthrow of all Future Enemies, of
whatever kind, and age, they may be.
III. The Conclusion occupies ch. xxi. xxii.
describing the future glory of the
church on earth, with a last warning.
This book is full of symbols and imagery
taken from earthly kingdoms and events to
typify the spiritual struggles of the church
with the opposing powers of Judaism and
Paganism in the first place, and with all
contrary principles 'that may rise hereafter,
in any age, or country. It must be inter
preted on the same principles as Psalm ii.
xvL xviii. xiv. ex. Song of Songs, Isa. xiii.
xiv. and the whole book of EzekieL and is
thus fitted for all ages alike.
Chapter I. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 3 title of the Book, and happi
ness of its readers; v. 4 — 8 John's salutation;
v. 9 — 16 his vision of Christ; v. 17—20
Christ's title, dignity, and directions.
- 1. THE revelation,1 lit 'an uncovering.'
JESUS Christ,] Le. an 'anointed saviour.'
servants,] lit. 'bondsmen' what things it
behoves to come to pass in haste; and he
signified (it), having sent (it) forth through
his messenger to his bondsman John/ Le.
'Jah is gracious.'
2. record OF,] or ' who testified the word
. .as many things also as he saw.'
3. blessed,] lit. ' happy is he who is read
ing (or knowing again), and those hearing . .
those keeping the things written in it, for
the season is nigh;' within 34 years.
4. JOHN] the apostle, not John the pres
byter, as some suppose; he was a person of
no note, and of doubtful existence; the
simple name' John/ in the latter half ofthe
first century, could only have been under-- |
stood of the beloved disciple.
CHURCHES,] lit. 'assembles.'
ASIA,] Le. proconsular Asia, comprising
Phrygia, Mysia, Caria and Lydia.
grace,] lit. what 'causes leaping for
joy.' peace,] Ut. what 'brings into unity/
which,] lit 'who Is, and who "VV^as, and
who is Coming.1 179

180

REVELATION I. 6—12.

B,EVELATION"I. 13— IE. 6.

SEVEN SPIRITS,] ie. perhaps 'the Holy
Spirit;' otherwise it may mean 'the fall
number of spirits;' compare 1 Tim. 6. £1.
6. FAITHFUL,] lit. ' stedfast witness, the
first-born out of the dead, and the chief of
the kings of the land.. washed (lit loosed)
us.. his blood.'
6. HATH,] lit. 'and made us kings (or a
kingdom) and priests to God, even His
Father, to him is the glory and the might
to the ages of the ages. Amen.'
7. clouds, ]lit. ' with the clouds . . who pierc
ed him through . .tribes of the land (of Israel)
shall smite themselves over it. Yes ! Amen.'
8. ALPHA,] lit. 'the Alpha and the Omega,
[the beginning and ending], saith the Lord
[God], who Is, and who Was, and who is
Coming, the Almighty.'
9. companion,] lit. ' joint-partaker in the
tribulation.. endurance of Jesus Christ, I
came (not necessarily against his will) into
the Isle,' lit. place for swimming.
PATMOS,] one of the Cyclades in the
MgeatL Sea, now called Falmosa, a barren
rock, south of Samos, in the Archipelago.
for,] i.e. through or on account of.
10. WAS,] lit 'I came into (the) spirit in
the Lord's day,' the first day of the week no
doubt, on which the first Christians syste
matically met together to worship God,
and observe divine ordinances, as is every
where testified to in the New Testament and
the writers of the first and second centuries.
They never in a single case call it ' Sabbath,'
but either ' Sunday' or ' the Lord's Day,' and
this they did on principle, viewing the name
' Sabbath' as applicable only to the Jewish
day; while the Lord's day is emphatically a
day of work — spiritual work of course — in
commemoration of Christ's rising from rest
to work in a higher sphere, as Intercessor,
and Xing in Zion. Some have weakly con
founded this 'Lord's day' with the 'day of
the Lord,' so often spoken of, but the phrases
in Greek are entirely distinct.
voioe,] lit 'a voice, great, as of a trump.'
11. 1 AM. .LAST, AND.] Oldest MSS. omit.
SEEST,] or 'shalt see (or behold), write (at
once) for a little book, and send (at once) to
the seven assemblies.'
who ARE in ASIA.] Oldest MSS. omit.
EPHESUS,] i.e. 'beloved, desired;' a city
of Ionia, in proconsular Asia, destroyed
A.D. 1401, and now almost unknown.
SMYRNA,] i.e. 'myrrh,' 45 miles H.W. of
Ephesus; still large and flourishing.
pergamos,] i.e. 'castle, tower;' in Mysia,
north of Smyrna; now called Bergamos, fa
mous for its library.
thyatira,] i.e. 'unwearied about sacri
fices;' in Lydia, now called Akhissar, famous
for cotton; south of Pergamos.
sardis,] capital of lydia; now almost un
known. Philadelphia,] i.e. '.brotherly dove,' in
Lydia, 28 miles S.E. of Sardis.
laodioia,] in Phrygia, S. of Colosse, now
called Ladik.
12. turned,] Ut 'turned round upon (it)
to behold which spake (or was speaking)
with me, and having turned round upon

(it) I perceived seven gold lampstands.'
13. candlesticks,] lit 'lampstands one
like to a son of man (i.e. a human being),
clothed in a long robe, and girded round
about towards the breasts with a golden
girdle,' lit. zone.
14. white,] lit 'seen, visible,' like 'white
wool, like snow.'
SNOW,] lit a thing 'poured forth.'
15. FINE BRASS,] or ' white brass,' or ' brass
and frankincense.'
they burned,] lit. 'as having been flred
in a furnace.'
the,] lit. 'as a sound.'
16. HE HAD,] lit. 'and having in his. .is
going forth a sharp two-mouthed sabre (ie.
a long Thracian sword).. his power,' or a-
bility. 17. SAW,]or 'perceived. .laid over his. .Be
not fearing for thyself.'
18. 1 AM,] Ut ' and the Living One, and I
became dead.. am living to the ages of the
ages, [Amen].. of the Hades (lit. 'unseen'
world) and of the Death.'.
19. write] at once [therefore], the things
thou didst perceive.. are about to happen
after (or with) these.'
20. mystery,] or 'secret of. .upon my
right.. lampstands.. are messengers of.. are
seven assemblies.'
Chapter II- may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 7 address to the Ephesian; v. 8
— 11 the Smymean; v. 12 — 17 the Pergamos;
v. 18—29 the Thyatirean assembly.
1. ANGEL,] IU. 'messenger,' te. minister
whom the assembly in Ephesus had probably
sent along with messengers from six other
churches to visit John in Patmos, as their
representatives, to ask direction in the day
of trial.
church,] lit 'assembly in (or of) Ephesus,'
where Paul laboured three years.
write] at once, as in 1. 19, &c.
holdeth,] lit. 'is holding fast the. .is
walking about in.. lampstands.'
2. know,] lit 'I have known for myself
thy . . toil . . endurance, and that thou art not
able to bear evil (men).. laying themselves
out (or affirming themselves) to be apostles
..didst find.'
3. borne,] IU. 'and hast endurance, and
didst bear, because of my name, and hast
not been toiled,' or wearied out.
4. nevertheless,] or 'but I have (this)
against thee, that thou didst send away (or
let go) thy first love.'
6. remember,] iii. 'be remembering [there
fore], whence thou hast fallen, and have
another mind (at once), and do (at once) the
first work.but if not, I come to, thee speedily,
and will move thy lampstand..if thou
mayest not have another mind.'
6. DEEDS,] lit ' works of the Nicolaitanes,'
a sect according to Irenaeus and Tertullian,
called after Nicolaus, (Acts 6. 3. 5.) Very
weak is the idea that Nicolaus (le. con
queror of the people) is equal to Balaam (I e.
swallower up of the people), and that the
name is symbolic of covetous, unclean
persons.

REVELATION" II. 7—23.

REVELATION II. 24— m 16. 181

7. hath,] lit ' is having an . . assemblies . .is
overcoming . .from the tree of the life.'
_ 8. angel,] lit. ' messenger of the assembly
m (or of) Smyrna write (at once) . . who be
came dead and lived.'
9. KNOW.JKi. 'have known for myself (thy
works and) the tribulation and the poverty
. . injurious speaking from those laying
themselves out to be . . a synogogue (Le. an
assembly led together) of the adversary/ Gr.
Satan, Le. one 'who shuts up* the way.
10. fear not,] lit 'be not fearing for thy
self the things thou art about to suffer,
behold, the Devil (lit thruster through) is
about to cast (some) of you into guard. . be
come thou for thyself stedfast . . the crown
of the life.'
11. hath,] lit 'is having. . is overcoming
(Ut. not yielding) may not be injured from
(lit out of) the second death.'
12. angel,] lit 'messenger. . who is
having the sharp two mouthed sword.'
13. know,] lit. 'I have known for myself
..thou housest-down, where the throne of
the adversary (as in v. 9) is . . didst not dis
own for thyself , . the days in which Antipas
(Le. Antipater), my stedfast witness, who
was killed outright.'
14. because,] or 'that thou hast there
those holding fast the teaching of Balaam
(Le. swallower up ofthe people), who was
teaching Balak (Le. a breaker off, destroyer)
to cast a stumbling-block (Gr. scandal, i.e.
a thing for 'laming' man or beast), before
the sons of Israel, to eat idol-sacrifices and
to commit whoredom/ lit a 'selling' of one
self. Nu 24. 14; 25. 1; 31. 16. .
15. them,] lit. 'those holding fast the
teaching of the Nicolaitans;' see v. 6.
' which thing i hate.] Best MSS. read
'likewise, in like manner.'
16. repent,] lit. 'have another mind
(therefore), but if not, I come to thee speedily
and will war with thee with (lit. in) the
sword. '
17. hath,] lit 'is having. . is overcoming
(IU. not yielding) . . white pebble, and upon
the pebble . . no one knew (or has perceived
for himself) except he who is receiving/ or
accepting the pebble which was used in lots.
18. angel,] lit. ' messenger .. is having
his eyes as a . . feet like to whitened brass/
comp. 1. 14, 15.
19. KNOW,] lit. 'have perceived for myself
. . the love, and the deaconship, and the
faith, and the endurance of thee.'
20. because,] or ' that thou lettest go the
woman.' jezebel,] Le. ' without cohabitation/ IK.
16. 81; 2 K. 9. 22. 30.
CALLeth,] lit. 'is laying herself out (as) a
prophetess . . lead astray for herself my
bondsmen, to commit whoredom and to eat
idol-sacrifices.' 21. SPACE,] lit. 'time that she might have
another mind ^because) of her whoredom,
and she had not another mind.'
22. will,] lit 'I cast her into a couch,
and those' committing . . they may have
another mind because of.'
23. kill,] Ut. ' kill outright . . in death . .

know for themselves . . who is searching out
reins and heart, and I will give to you, to
each.' 24. rest,]K«. 'those left over., this teach
ing, and who knew not the depths of the
adversary, as they lay (it) out; I will cast . .
weight.' 25. that which,] lit 'what things .. I
may or shall come.'
26. overcometh,] Ut 'is not yielding, and
is keeping . . authority.'
27. shall,] lit *he rules (or feeds) them in
a . . as I also have received from.'
28. morning,] lit. 'early star.'
29. hath,] lit 'he having an.. assemblies/
Chapter III. may be divided into three
_ trts; v. 1—7 address to Sardis; v. 8—14 to
Philadelphia; v. 15—22 to Laodicea.
1. ANGEL,] lit ' messenger .. assembly . .
is having . . I have perceived for myself that
thou hast the name.'
2. be,] lit 'become thou wakeful for thy
self, and confirm the things left, which are
about to die away . . perfected,' or made full.
3. remember,] lit 'he remembering..
didst hear, and be keeping, and have a new
mind; if therefore thou mayest not be
wakeful, I may come.. mayest not know
what hour I may come upon thee.'
4. have,] lit 'who did not defile. . walk
about . . white (garments).'
5. overcometh,] lit 'is not yielding,
this one shall be arrayed in white garments
. . blot (Ut smear) . . of the life, and I will
confess for myself. . messengers.'
6. HATH,] lit. 'is having an ear.' Mat. 11.
15; 13. 9; Mark 4. 9, 23; 7. 16; Luke 8. 8; 14. 35.
7. ANGEL,] lit. ' messenger .. is having the i
key of David, he who is opening up, and no -
one closes, and closes, and no one opens up.' \
8. know,] lit ' I Have perceived for my
self ..have given. .opened up door, and no
one is able to close it, because.. didst keep
my word, and didst not disown for thyself
my name/
9. will make,] lit. *I give (some) out of
the synagogue of the adversary (Le. Satan,
the 'shutterup,') of those laying themselves
out to be Jews . .but lie for themselves . . that
they may come and kiss forward (the hand)
..I loved thee/
10. hast,] lit 'didst keep.. endurance..
out of the hour of the trial that is about to
come upon the whole inhabited land, to try
(at once) those dwelling (lit housing-down)
upon the land.'
11. quickly,] Ut 'speedily or hastily; be
holding fast what thou hast, that no one
may receive thy crown.'
12. overcometh,] lit. 'is not yielding..
habitation of.. he may go no more forth
without . . is coming down out of the heaven. '
13. hath,] lit 'is having an . . assemblies. '
14. angel,] Ut 'messenger of the assem
bly of (or in) Laodicia write (at once).. the
stedfasc-.the chief (or first) of the creation
of God.'
15. know,] Ut 'I have perceived for my
self ..hot (or fervent, living).'
16. I will,] lit ' I am about to spue.'

182 REVELATION III. 17— IV. 11.

REVELATION V. 1— VI. 2.

17. safest,] Ut- 'layest down, that, I am
rich (or wealthy) and have become rich..
hast not perceived for thyself that thou,
thou art the sustainer of wretchedness,
and {the one) needing kindness, and trem
bling.' 18. counsel,[ Ut. 'I counsel thee fully to
buy (at once) from me gold fired out of fire
. .raiments that thou may cast around thy-
self . .may not be manifested (or manifested
itself), and anoint inwardly with collyrion
thine eyes that thou mayest behold.'
19. love,] or 'I am friend to, I convict
and instruct (Ut use as children); be zeal
ous (at once), therefore, and have another
mind.' 20. STAND,] lit 'I have stood at (lit upon)
..anyone may hear. .may open up the door,
I will come in for myself to him.'
21. TO him,] lit. ' He who is not yielding,
to him will I give . . also did not yield, and
sat down, .throne/ lit seat.
2"2. hath,] Kt. 'is having.. assemblies.'
Chapter IV- may be divided into three
parts; v. 1 — 3 vision of an opened door in
heaven, a voice, a throne, and One sitting on
it; v. 4 — 7 with twenty-four elders and four
living creatures; v. 8 — 11 and their employ
ment. 1. this,] lit * after these things I perceived,
and behold, a door opened up in the heaven
..heard (in 1. 10) is as of a.. me, saying..
what behoves to come to pass after these.'
2. immediately,] Kt ' straightway I came
in spirit . . laid down in the heaven, and (one)
is sitting.'
3. SAT,] lit 'is sitting was in appearance
(or sight) like to jasper and sardine stone,
and a rainbow is around.'
4. round about,] IU. ' around the throne
are twenty and four thrones, and upon the
thrones I perceived the twenty and four
elders (Gr. presbyters) sitting, arranged in
white garments, .golden crowns.'
6. proceeded,] lit ' pass forth do flash
ings, and roarings, and voices, and seven
torches of fire are kindled (or kindling them
selves).' 6. there was,] Ut 'a transparent sea..
are four living creatures.'
7. beast,] lit ' living creature is like to a
lion . . living creature . . living creature is
having the face as a (or of) man.. living
creature (is) like to an eagle flying for itself.'
8. beasts,] lit * living creatures, each by
itself severally, were having a-piece six
wings around, and rest again they have
not: the Almighty, who Was, and Is, and
who is Coming.'
9. those,] lit. 'the living creatures.'
thanks,] lit. 'much leaping for joy to
him sitting, to him who is living to the ages
of the' ages/
10. fall,] lit. ' shall cast themselves down
before him who is sitting.. shall kiss for
ward (the hand) to him who is living to the
ages of the ages, and shall cast.'
11. receive,] or 'take the glory, and the
honour, and the power, because thou— thou
didst create (or form, build) the all things,

and because of thy will they are (or exist,)
and they were created.'
Chapter V. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 3 vision of an unopened scroll;
v. 4 — 7 which a Lamb takes; v. 8 — 10 amid
the praises of the living creatures and the
elders; v. 11 — 14 and of every other crea
ture. 1. saw,] or ' perceived upon the right hand
of him who is sitting . . a little roll . . and be
hind, sealed down with.'
2. saw,] or ' perceived .. crying (as a her
ald) in a great voice. . to open up the little
roll, and to loose (at once) its seals ? '
3. MAN,] lit 'no one in the heaven, nor
upon the earth, .open up the little roll, nor
to behold it.'
4. wept,] lit 'was breaking forth much
(with anguish) because no one.. open up
and to read the little roll, nor to behold it.'
5. ov,] lit 'out of the presbyters.. Be not
breaking forth; behold the Lion who is out
of.. overcame (lit did not yield) to open
up the little roll and to loose (at once) its
seals.' 6. beheld,] lit 'perceived.. living crea
tures., presbyters, has stood a little Lamb,
as .having been slain., that have been sent
forth to all the land.'
7. took,] lit ' has taken (or received) the
little roll, .is sitting.'
8. had taken,] lit 'he took (or receiv
ed) the little roll, ..living creatures .. pres
byters., having each harps (or guitars).. of
incense, which are the pourings forth before
(God) of the saints.'
9. sung,] IU. 'use a new ode.. little roll,
and to open up . . didst buy us . . in thy blood,
out of every tribe.'
10. hast,] lit ' didst make . . upon (or over)
the earth.'
11. beheld,] Ut. ' perceived .. a voice of..
living creatures and the presbyters .. was
myriads of myriads.'
12. loud,] lit 'great.. little Lamb has
been slain . . the power. *
13. creature,] or 'created thing.. the
heaven, and in . . and those that are upon the
sea, and the all things in them . . The eulogy
and the honour, and the glory, and the
might, is to.. is sitting.. little Lamb to the
ages of the ages. '
14. beasts,] lit 'living creatures .. pres
byters., kissed forth (the hand) to him who
is living to the ages of the ages.'
Chapter VI. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1, 2 first seal, a white horse; v. 3,
4 second seal, a red horse; v. 5, 6 third seal,
a black horse; v. 7, 8 fourth seal, a pale
horse; v. 9—11 fifth seal, souls of the slain;
v. 12—17 sixth seal, a great earthquake.
1. SAW,] or 'perceived when the little
Lamb opened up one out of the (seven) seals
. . as a voice of thunder (Ut roaring) . . liv
ing creatures, saying, Be coming and behold
(at once).'
2. saw,] or 'perceived .is sitting on it is
having a bow.. unyielding, and that he
might not yield/

REVELATION VI. 3— VII. 2.

REVELATION VIL 3— VIII. 5.

183

3. had,] lit. 'he opened up. .saying, Be
coming, and behold (at once).'
4. out,] or ' forth another horse — red (or
fire-coloured), and there was given to him
sitting on it to take the peace from the land,
and that they might slay.'
5. had,] IU. 'he opened up.. living crea
ture saying, Be coming and behold (at once).
And I perceived, aud behold.. is sitting on
it is having a balance.'
6. beasts,] lit. 'living creatures saying,
A choenix of wheat for a denary, and three
choenixes of barley, for a denary, and
Thou mayest not injure the oil and the
wine.' 7. HAD,] Ut. 'he opened up., a voice of the
fourth living creature saying, Be coming,
and hehold (at once).'
8. looked,] or 'perceived.. pale (lit. sal
low, or green) . . is sitting on it is The Death,
and The Hades follows with him. .authority
..to kill utterly in sword, and in famine,
and in death, and by (lit under) the wild
beasts of the land.'
9. had,] Ut. 'he opened up.. I perceived~
under the place of sacrifice the souls of
those having been slain because of the word
of God, and because, of the witness which
they were holding.'
10. CRIED,] lit. 'were crying with a great
voice, saying, Till when,' 0 Despot, the holy
and the true . . take vengeance (for) our
blood from those dwelling upon the land.'
11. evert,] or 'each one.. said (lit. lifted
up), -may rest themselves again yet a little
time, till their fellow-bondsmen.. who are
about to be killed outright even as they, shall
make themselves full.'
12. BEHELD,] lit 'perceived when he
opened up . . behold, there came a great
shaking.' 13. heaven,] lit ' of the heaven . .her dis
solved fruit, being shaken under a great
wind.' 14. THE,] IU. ' and heaven was withdrawn
(or withdrew itself) as a little roll being
rolled up (or rolling itself up).. were moved
(or moved themselves).'
15. earth,] or 'land.. the captains of
thousands.. dens,' or caves.
16. said,] lit 'and they say.. and to the
rocks.. is sitting.. anger (lit. stretching out
of the hand) of the little Lamb.'
17. FOR,] lit. 'because the day, the great
one, of his anger came, and who is able to
station himself?'
Chapter VII. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 3 the four winds restrained; v.
4 — 8 a perfect number of Israel are sealed;
v. 9, 10 praise by a great multitude; v. 11,
12 and by the messengers, the presbyters,
and the four living creatures; v. 13—17 hap
piness of the saved.
1. SAW,] or 'perceived.. having stationed
themselves, .land, holding fast.. land.. may
not blow . . against any tree. ' t
2. SAW,] or 'perceived.. having come up
from the uprising ofthe sun, having a seal
..great voice. . messengers. . to injure the
land.'

3. hurt NOT,] lit. 'ye may not injure the
land; till we may seal the bondsmen of our
God upon their foreheads.'
. 4. THEMJ lit. 'those having been sealed,
144 thousands, they having been sealed out
of every tribe of the sons of Israel.'
5. OF,] lit 'out of the tribe of Juda 12,000
were having been sealed.'
6. manasses.] Put instead of Dan. '
9. beheld,] or 'perceived, and behold, a
great crowd, which no one was able to num
ber, out of every nation and tribe and
peoples, having stationed themselves., little
Lamb, having cast around themselves white
robes.' 10. ORLED,] lit 'crying (or they cry) with
a great voice, saying, The salvation (is) to
him who is sitting.. little Lamb.'
11. angels, ] lit. ' messengers had station
ed themselves . . presbyters . . living crea
tures . . face, and kissed forward (the hand)
to God.'
12. blessing,] lit. 'the eulogy, and the
glory, and the wisdom (lit. soundness of
speech) and the much leaping for joy, and
the honour, and the power, and the strength
is to our God, to the ages of the ages
Amen.' 13. OF,] lit 'out of the presbyters answer
ed (lit judged off for himself).. have cast
round themselves the white robes.'
14. SAID,] lit. ' have said . . Lord, thou, thou
hast known for thyself . . are coming out of
the great tribulation, and washed . . little
Lamb.' 15. THEREFORE,] IU. ' because of this . . and
tremble much to him.. his habitation, and
he who is sitting on the throne shall taber
nacle over them.'
10. shall,] lit. 'may the sun fall, .burning
heat.' 17. FOE,] lit 'because the little Lamb..
doth feed (or tend) them, and shall lead
them in the way by (Ut. upon) living wells
of waters, and God shall wipe off every
tear.' Chapter VIII. may be divided into six
parts; v. 1 — 5 opening of the seventh seal;
v. 6, 7 sounding of the first trumpet; v. 8,
9 of the second; v. 10, 11 of the third; v. 12
of the fourth; v. 13 announcement of the
fifth. 1. HAD,] lit 'he opened up.. there came
silence in the heaven as (if) half-an-hour.'
2. stood,] lit. 'have stationed themselves,'
or stood.
3. stood,] or ' stationed himself by (lit
upon) the place of sacrifice . . frankincense
vessel . . might give (it) to the good-pour
ings forth "'before (God) of all the saints
upon the golden place of sacrifice which is.'
4. WHICH oame,] or 'added to the good-
pourings forth before (God) of the saints
came up, out of,the hand of the messenger,
before God.' .
5. took,] lit. 'has taken (or received) the
frankincense-vessel, and filled it out of the
fire of the place of sacrifice, and cast it to the
land, and there came voices and roarings
and flashings and a shaking.'

184 REVELATION VIII. 6— IX 11.

REVELATION IX 12— X 6.

6. angels,] lit 'messengers, those having
. .that they might sound the trumpets.'
7. the,] lit. 'and the first' messenger
sounded the trumpet, and there came . .
having been mingled in blood, and it was
cast to the land, [and the third part of the
laud was burnt down], and the third part
of the trees was burnt down . . was burnt
down.' 8. angel,] lit 'messenger sounded the
trumpet . . being burnt [with fire].'
9. HAD life,] lit. 'and having life (lit.
souls) died away . . was thoroughly cor
rupted/ 10. angel,] Ut 'messenger sounded the
trumpet . . out of the heaven, burning as a
lamp (or torch) . . fountains (or wells) of (the)
waters ?'
11. wormwood,] lit ' undrinkable .. be
comes undrinkable, and many of the men
died away by (lit. out of, from).'
12. angel,] Ut 'messenger sounded the
trumpet . . that the third part of them might
be darkened, and the day might not mani
fest (itself).'
13. BEHELD,] lit 'perceived a messenger
(or eagle) flying in mid-heaven . . great voice
. . those dwelling upon the land, from (lit
out of) the remaining voices . . messengers,
who are about to sound the trumpets.'
Chapter IX. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1, 2 sounding of the fifth trumpet,
and opening of the abyss; v. 3 — 6 authority
given to locusts; v. 7 — 12 their likeness and
king; v. 13 — 16 sounding of the sixth trum
pet, and loosing of four messengers; v.
17 — 21 appearance of the horses and horse
men. 1. angel,] Ut. 'messenger sounded the
trumpet, and I perceived a star having fal
len (or cast himself) to the land, .pit of the
abyss/ Le. a very deep or bottomless
place. 2. opened,] lit 'opened up the pit of the
abyss, and there came up . . as smoke . . dark
ened from/ lit. out of.
3. came,] lit 'came forth out.. to the
land . . authority . . authority.'
4. commanded,] lit 'said to' them, that
they may not injure, .but [only] the men . .
upon their foreheads.*
5. SHOULD,] Ut. 'may not kill them utterly,
but that they may be tried . . trial is as the
trial . . he may strike/ The word trial in
Greek is derived from the stone Basanos,
used in Lydia for testing gold. See Mat. 4.
24; 8. 6; 18. 34; Luke 16. 23, 28, &c.
6. men,] lit ' the men seek (or desire) the
death . . and they shall greatly-desire to die
fully, and the death shall flee for itself from
them,' 7. SHAPES,] lit 'likenesses . . having been
prepared . . as crown like to gold . . as faces
of men.'
8. the,] lit ' as hair of woman.*
9. breastplate,] or 'cuirasses as cuirasses
of iron . . as a sound of.'
10. had,] lit. 'have tails.. authority is to
injure the men.'
11. had,] lit 'have a king over them—

the messenger of the abyss— whose name
Hebraistically is Abaddon (Le. a separator,
destroyer), and in the Hellenistic (language)
he has a name Apollyon/ Le. a looser
away. 12. one,] lit 'the one wo went away,
behold, there cometh yet two woes after
' these. '
13. angel,] Ut. 'messenger sounded the
trumpet, .one voice out of.'
14. angel,] Ut. 'messenger, who is having
. . Loose (at once) . . messengers whohavebeen
bound by (lit. upon) . . Euphrates/ Le. very
fruitful one.
15. angels,] lit 'messengers, who have
been prepared for the hour, and day, and
month, and year, that he might slay-fully
the third of the men.'
16. army,] or 'forces or soldiers .. two
myriads of myriads.'
17. saw,] or 'perceived.. and these sitting
. .cuirasses fiery and purple and sulphurous
. . as heads . . passes forth . . sulphur/
18. Br,] lit 'from. . the men killed fully,
from (lit out of) the fire, and from (out of)
the smoke, and from (out of) the sulphur
that is passing forth.'
19. and had,] lit. 'having in them they
injure.' 20. the rest,] lit 'those remaining of..
killed outright, in the plagues (or smitings)
neither had another mind out of the . . may
not kiss forward {the hand) to the demons,
and the idols— the golden, and the silvern,
and the brazen, and the stone, and the
wooden, which are neither able to behold,
nor to hear, nor to walk about.'
21. neither,] lit 'and they had not an
other mind because of (out of) their murders,
nor of their drugs, nor of their whoredom,
nor of their thefts/
Chapter X. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 4 vision of a messenger forbid
ding further writing; v. 5 — 7 and swearing
that time shall not be yet; v. 8, 9 John
directed to eat a little roll; v. 10, 11 which
is at first sweet, but afterwards bitter.
1. saw,] or 'perceived another strong
messenger coming down out of the heaven,
having been arrayed (or having arrayed
himself) with a cloud, and the rainbow (is)
upon his head, and his face as the sun.'
2. had,] ut. *heis having in his hand a
little roll opened up.. left (lit well-named)
upon the land.'
3. loud,] lit. ' great voice . . roars for it
self, and when he cried, the seven thunders
(lit. roarings) spake out their own voices/
or sounds.
4. had,] lit 'spake their owd. voices (or
sounds). .out of the heaven.. Seal up (at
once) the things the seven thunders spake,
and, Thou mayest not write these things.'
5. angel,] Ut ' messenger, which I per
ceived having stationed himself. .land. . his
[right] hand to the heaven.'
6. by,] lit "n the Living one to the ages
of the ages, who created (or formed, built)
the heaven and the things in it, and the
land and the things in it, and the sea and

REVELATION X. 7— XL 9.

REVELATION XI. 10— XIL 7. 18=

the things in it, that (or because) the time
shall not be yet' — to reveal the whole.
7. ANGEL,] Ut 'messenger, when he may
be about to sound the trumpet, and the
secret of God was ended, as he told good-
news to his own bondsmen the prophets' —
then shall be the time.
9.~ WENT,] lit ' went away towards the
messenger, saying to him to give io me the
little roll; and he says to me, Take and eat
it wholly.'
10. book,] or 'roll.. messenger.. eat it
wholly.. and when late it, my belly was
made bitter.'
11. SAID,] lit. ' says to me, Again it be
hoves thee to prophesy (at once) concerning. '
Chapter XI. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1 — 6 the measurement of the
habitation of God and the two witnesses;
v. 7 — 10 their death and the enemy's joy; v.
11 — 14 their ascent and the enemy's fear;
v. 15 — 18 sounding of the seventh trumpet
and the praise of the jpresbyters; v. 19 vision
of the ark, &c.
1. ANGEL,] lit ' messenger had stood say
ing, Raise thyself and measure (at once) the
habitation of God and the place of sacri
fice, and those kissing forward (the hand)
in it.'
2. temple,] lit. 'habitation cast forth
without, and, Thou mayest not measure it,
because it was given to the nations.. tread
down 42 months,' i.e. 1260 days or 3J years,
the exact time the Romans besieged Jeru
salem. 3. 1260 DAYS.1 i.e. 42 months, or 34 years.
See my ' Biblical Tracts' for au exposure of
the monstrosity of supposing that ' a .day'
in prophetic language means 'a year.' A-
inong all the Old Testament prophecies that
have already been fulfilled not one has been,
or. con be, adduced as supporting such a
hypothesis. two WITNESSES,] ie. a sufficient number;
two being required by law.
4. candlesticks,] or 'lampstands.'
5. MAN,], lit. '.any one wishes to injure
them, fire passeth forth out of their mouth,
and eats down their enemies, and if any one
wishes to injure them, it behoves him thus
to be fully killed.'
6. power,] IU. 'authority to close the
heaven, that it may not rain in. their days
of the prophecy, and they have authority
over the waters . . land with every plague . .
they may wish.'
7. shall have,] IU. 'may end.. wild
beast that is coming up out of the abyss
(i.e. very deep place) . . with them . . kill
them fully.'
8. dead bodies,] IU. 'fallen carcases are
upon the broad place of the great city,
which is called spiritually (i.e. by the pro
phets) Sodom (Isa. 1, 10), and Jlgypt,
and where our Lord was crueified,.Vreven
Jerusalem. 9. TBET,] Ut. 'some of the. peoples and
tribes .. behold -their fallen . carcase .. let
away their fallen carcases to be put into, a
monument.'

10.. they,] lit 'those dwelling upon the
land shall leap for joy over them, and shall
have a good mind . . tried those dwelling
upon the land.'
Hi THREE,] lit 'the three days . . a spirit
of life out of God went in upon them . . those
viewing them.'
12. from,] lit ' out of the heaven . . went
up to the heaven in the cloud . . viewed
them.' . 13. the,]Zj£. 'and in that hour there came
a great shaking . . shaking there <were fully-
killed— names of men seven thousand, and
those remaining became inwardly fearful,
and gave glory to the God of the heaven.'
14. is past,] lit. 'went away; behold..
comes speedily,' or hastily.
15. angel,] lit 'messenger sounded the
trumpet, and there came . . the heaven . .
the world became . . reign to the ages of the
ages.' 16. ELDERS,] Gr. 'presbyters who are sit
ting . .' their 'thrones . . kissed forward (the
hand) to God.'
17. GrvE THEE thanks,] or 'leap much
with joy before thee, O Lord God, the Al
mighty, who Is, and who Was, [and- who is
Coming], because thou hast taken (or. re
ceived) thy great power, and didst reign.'
18. were ANGRY,] or 'were angered, and
thy anger came, and the season of the dead,
to be judged, and to give, the hire to the
bondsmen . . to those fearing thy name— the
little and the great, and to thoroughly
corrupt those thoroughly corrupting the
land.' 19. TEMPLE,] lit ' habitation of God was
opened up in the heaven, and the ark of his
(or the) covenant (of the Lord) was seen in
his habitation, and there came flashings, and
voices androarings, and ashaking, and great
haiL' .
Chapter XII. may be divided into five
parts; v. 1, 2 sign of a woman in child-birth;
v. 3 — 6 and of a dragon seeking to destroy
her child and herself; v. 7—9 war in the
heaven and some cast out; v. 10 — 12 causing
joy therein; v. 13—17 the dragon pursues
the woman and her seed.
1. appeared,] or ' was seen a great sign
in the heaven, a woman having been air
rayed with the sun.'
2. she,] lit 'having in the womb she
cries, being pained and tried to bring forth. '
3. appeared,] lit. ' was seen another sign
in the heaven . . fiery dragon . . diadems upon
his heads '
4. drew,] lit. ' draws . . of the heaven . .
has stood . . who is about to bring forth, that
When she. may bring forth he may eat up
her child.' - .
5. MAN child,] lit 'a son, a male, who is
about to tend (Ut. feed) all the nations in
an iron rod . . snatched away to God.'
6. prepared,] lit. 'having been prepared
from God, that they may nourish her
there.' 7. WAS,] Ut. 'came war in the heaven.
Michael,] i.e. 'who is like God?'
ansels,] lit. 'messengers . . messengers.

186 REVELATION XII. 8— XIII. 10.

REVELATION XIII. 11— XIV. 4.

8. prevailed,] lit ' and were not strong
..not even . . in the heaven.'
9. that,] lit. 'the old serpent, who is
called Devil (lit. 'thruster through,') and
the Shutter-up (Heb. Satan), who is leading
astray (i.e. trying to do so) the whole in
habited earth, he was cast to the land.'
10. loud,] lit. ' great voice saying in the
heaven, Now did the salvation and the
power . . authority of his Christ come, be
cause the accusor (lit. him who is ' making
(anything) public against' one) . . was' cast
down, who is making public against them.'
11. by,] lit. ' on account of the blood of
the little Lamb, and on account of the word
. . life (lit. soul) unto death.'
12. THEREFORE,] tit. 'because of this be of
a good mind, ye heavens, and those taber
nacling in them. Wo to those dwelling in
the land and the sea, because the Devil
went down to you having great fury, having
perceived that he has a short season.'
13. SAW,] or 'perceived .. caused the
woman who brought forth the male to flee.'
14. A,] lit. ' the great eagle . . whither she
is nourished a season and seasons and half
a season.' 15. flood,] or ' river . . may cause her to
be borne away by the river.'
16. earth,] or 'land. .opened fully..
drank up the river.'
17. wroth,] lit. ' made angry over the . .
went away . . those left of her seed, who are
keeping . . and having.'
Chapter XIII. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 4 appearance of a little wild
beast coming up out of the sea; v. 5 — 10 its
authority and conduct; v. 11 — 17 a second
little wild beast; v. 18 its number.
1. I STOOD.] Some MSS. read 'He stood,'
i.e. the dragon of 12. 17.
SAW,] or 'perceived a wild beast coming
up . . ten diadems . . a name (or names) of
injurious speaking.'
•2. beast,] lit. ' little wild beast which I
perceived . . as a mouth . . and his throne.'
3. SAW,] lit. ' perceived . . as having been
slain to death, and the stroke of his
death.' 4. worshipped,] lit. ' kissed forward (the
hand) to the dragon who (or because he)
gave authority . . kissed forward (the hand)
to the little wild beast.'
6. blasphemies,] lit. 'injurious speaking,
and authority. . make war.'
6. in,] or ' for injurious speaking towards
God, to speak injuriously of his name. . and
those tabernacling iu the heaven.'
7. power,] lit. ' authority over every tribe
and people and tongue and nation.'
8. that,] lit. 'those dwelling upon the
land shall kiss forward (the hand) to him,
whose names have not been written (in the
roll of the life of the little slain Lamb) from
the laying down of the kosmos.'
9. MAN,] lit. 'if any one.'
10. BE,] lit. ' if any one brings a captivity
(lit. what is taken by a spear) together, he
goes away into captivity; if any one kills
outright with (Ut. in) a sword, it behoves

him with (lit in) a sword to be killed out
right . . the endurance.' ¦
11. beheld,] or ' perceived another little
wild beast, coming up out of the land, and
he was having. . was speaking.'
12. exerciseth,] or ' useth . . authority
. . little wild beast, and he uses the land,
and those dwelling in it, that they may
kiss forward (the hand) to the . . the stroke
of whose death was healed,' lit. cherished.
13. wonders,] IU. 'signs, that even fire he
may make to come down out of the heaven
to the land before the men.'
14. deckiveth,] or ' leadeth astray those
dwelling . . on account of the signs which
were given to him . . to those dwelling . . to
make an . . the wild beast, which has the
stroke of the sword and lived.'
15. he had power,] lit. ' and there was
given to him to give spirit to . . wild beast
. . wild beast may both . . as may not kiss
forward (the hand) to the . . may be killed
outright.' 16. caused,] lit. 'causes all, the small and
the great, and the rich and the poor, and
the freeman and the bondsmen, that they
may give to them (selves) an impressed mark
upon . . upon their forehead.'
17. MAN,] lit. ' no one may be able to buy
. . is having the impressed mark . . wild
beast.' 18. WISDOM,] lit. ' the wisdom . . is having
(the mind) calculate . . wild beast,f orit is (the)
number of a man,'— yet most expositors
treat it as that of a system I others as a
chronological era I
SIX HUNDRED THREESCORE AND SIX.] The
Greek here (as in 7- 4—18) gives the number
not in words but in letters, viz. , x |js, i. e. 600
-f GO + 6=666. Anotberreadingmentioned
by Irenaeus is 616. Tor a fuller account of
this number, see my ' Biblical Tracts,' where
it is shown to refer to Nero, whose charac
ter is entirely in accordance with the des
cription here given, and whose name, when
spelt in the full Hebrew form Neron, yields
the number 666, and in the shorter Greek
form Nero gives 616, thus, accounting satis
factorily for the variation as noticed by
Irenaeus. Chapter XIV. may be divided into three
parts; v. 1—5 vision of a Lamb and 144,000
redeemed stagers; v. 6— 13 four voices speak
v. 14—20 vision of the two reapers.
1. looked,] lit. • beheld, and behold, (the)
Lamb having stood,' or stationed himself.
SION.] Heb. 'dry or sunny place.'
in,] lit 'upon their foreheads.'
2. from,] lit. 'out of the heaven, as a
voice of many (i.e. mighty) waters, and as
a voice of great roaring, and I heard a voice
. . in (or among) their harps. ' '
3. sung,] lit 'ode a new ode. .living crea
tures., presbyters, and no one was able to
learn the ode. .have been brought.'
4. were NOT defiled,] or ' did not defile
themselves with women, (comp. Ge. 6 2)
for they are virgins;' the word is mas. not
feminine here.
follow,] lit. 'are following.. he maygc

REVELATION XIV. 5— XV. 2.

REVELATION XV. 3— XVI. 11. 187

away, these were bought from (among) the
men— a first-fruit.' ,
5. guile.] Some MSS. read 'falsehood.'
without fault,] Ut 'unblemished.'
6. saw,] or 'perceived another messenger
flying in mid-heaven, having age-during
good-news to tell as good news to those
dwelling.. tribe.'
7. "with,] lit 'in a great voice, Fear God
for yourselves . . because . . did come; and
kiss ye forward (the hand) to . . the heaven
and the land, and (the) sea, and fountains
of waters.'
8. angel,] Ut. 'messenger, saying, Fall,
fall did Babylon the great (city), because
she. has caused all nations to drink (some)
of the wine of (the wrath of) her whoredom.'
9. THE,] or 'and (another) third messenger
. .in a great voice, If any one kisses forward
(the hand) to the little wild beast . . receives
an impressed mark upon . . upon.'
10! the SAME,] IU. 'he also shall drink
for himself (some) of . . has been mixed
unmixed in the cup of his anger . . tried in
fire.' 11. torment,] lit ' trial go up to ages of
ages, and they have not rest again . . are
kissing forward (the hand) to the little wild
beast.' 12. the,] lit 'is endurance . . those keep
ing.' 13. from,] lit. ' out of the heaven . . Happy
henceforth are the dead who are fully dying
awayin the Lord; yes. . they may rest them
selves again from (Ut, out of) their toils, but
their works do follow with them.
- 14. looked,] lit 'perceived. . is (one) sit
ting like to a son of man,' i.e. a human
being, as in 1. 13; evidently the 'Lord of
angels' could not receive a command from
one, as here in v. 15, * Send forth at once ! *
as the aorist imperative implies.
15. CAME OUT,] Ut. 'came forth out of the
Habitation, crying in a great voice to him
sitting.. Send forth (at once) thy reaping-
hook, and. bring in the harvest, because the
hour of the harvesting came, because the
harvest of the earth was dried up,' Le. ready
for cutting down.
16. sat,] lit. 'is sitting. . cast his reaping-
hook over the earth.'
17. angel,] lit ' messenger came forth out
of the Habitation that is in the heaven.'
18. ANGEL,] Ut ' messenger.came forth out
of the place of sacrifice having authority
over the fire; and he sounded with a great
cry to him having . . Send forth (at once) . .
because . .were matured.'
19. thrust,] lit 'cast his reaping-hook.'
20. CAME,] lit. ' came forth out of the wine
press, unto the horses' bridles, a thousand
six hundred stadium (or furlongs) off.'
Chapter XV. naay be divided into two
parts; v. 1—4 vision of Beven messengers, a
sea of glass, and the song of the victors; v.
5 — 8 also of seven vials and the sanctuary
filled with smoke.
1. saw,] lit ' perceived . . in the heaven . .
because in them was ended.'
2. saw,] lit 'perceived as a glassy (i.e.

transparent) sea . . and the victors over (Ut.
out of) the little wild beast, .having stationed
themselves upon the glassy sea, having harps
of God.'
3. SING,] lit. ' ode the ode of Moses, bonds
man of God, and the ode of the little Lamb,
..0 Lord, the Almighty God..O (or the)
king of the saints,' or nations, or ages.
4. shall,] Kt. 'who may not. . may glorify
..because. . because all the. . kiss forward
the hand . . because thy righteous acts were
manifested,' or manifested themselves.
5. THAT,] Kt ' these things I beheld .. habi
tation of the tabernacle . . in the heaven was
opened up.'
6. CAME OUT,] lit 'came forth out of the
habitation, those having . . having been
clothed.' 7. beasts,] lit. ' living creatures . . wrath
of the living God — to the ages of the ages.'
8. temple,] lit 'habitation. . from (lit
out of). . from (Kt out of). . no one.. habi
tation.. may be ended.'
Chapter XVI. may be divided into seven
parts; v. 1, 2 pouring out of the vials iipon
men; v. 3 upon the sea; v. 4 — 7 upon the
rivers and the fountains; v. 8, 9 upon the
sun; v. 10, 11 upon the throne of the wild
beast; v. 32 — 16 upon the Euphrates; v. 17
— 21 upon the air.
1. temple,] lit. ' habitation .. Be going
away and pour forth fully the (seven) vials
..to the earth.'
2. went,] Ut 'went away and poured
forth fully., there came a bad and evil ulcer
to the men, those having the impressed
mark of the little wild beast, and those
kissing forward the hand to his image.'
3. out,] lit 'poured forth fully. . to the
sea, and it became blood, as of a dead (man)
and every living soul (i. e. breathing creature)
died away in the sea. '
4. out,] lit 'poured out fully., to the
rivers, and to the fountains of the' waters,
and it became blood.'
5. say,] lit. ' saying, Righteous art thou,
(0 Lord), who art, and who was, and [who
shall be or] who is kind, because thou didst
judge these things.'
6. for,] lit 'because they poured forth
blood of . . didst give to them. '
7. ANOTHER OUT of.] Some MSS. omit.
SAY,] Ut, 'saying, Yes, 0 .Lord, the Al
mighty God.'-
8. angel.] Some MSS. omit.
out,] lit. 'poured forth fully . . and there
was given to it to scorch the men in fire.'
9. men,] lit. 'and the men. . and spake
injuriously of the. . is having authority . .
and they had not another mind.'
10. angel.] Some MSS. omit.
out,] lit. 'poured out f ully .. throne of
the little wild beast . . became darkened
and they were gnawing . . from (lit. out Of)
the.' 11. blasphemed,] lit ' spake injuriously
of the God of the heaven from (Kt. out of)
. . from (lit out of) their ulcers, and they
had not a new mind from (lit out of) their
works.'

188 REVELATION XVL 12— XVIL 6.

REVELATION XVIL 7— XVIIL 6.

12. ANGEL.] Some MSS. omit.
OUT,] Ut 'poured forth fully.'
of,] lit ' from the uprising of the sun may
be made ready.'
13. saw,] or 'perceived.'
14. THE,] Ut. 'are spirits of demons doing
signs.' GO,] lit 'passing forth.' The nominative
to this verb is in v. 13, ' three unclean spirits
like frogs,' the intermediate words being
parenthetical. unto,] lit 'upon or over the kings of the
land and of the whole inhabited world, to
lead them together.'
15. blessed,J lit 'happy is he who is
working and keeping.. that he may not
walk about naked, and they may behold his
unseemliness.' 16. gathered,] lit 'led them .. called,
Hebraistically Armageddon/ i.e. hill of
Mageddon, where Sisera was overthrown
and Josiah was killed, Jud. 5. 19; 2 K. 23.
29. The name is symbolic of lamentation
and wo.
17. ANGEL.] Some MSS. omit.
OUT,] lit. ' poured forth fully into (or upon)
the air, and there came forth a.. from the
Habitation of the heaven . . It has happened !'
18. were,] Ut 'there came voices and
roarings and flashings, and there came a
great shaking, such as came not since the
men came upon the land.'
19. was,] tit 'came into three.. was re
membered, .fury of his anger.'
20. THE,] lit. 'and mountains.'
21. fell,] lit. ' comes down upon the men
out of the heaven, as of a talent weight (i.e.
93$ lb. avoirdupois), and the men spake in
juriously of God from (lit out of) the. .is
exceeding great.'
Chapter XVII. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1—5 vision of agreat whore; v. 6 —
11 uncovering of the secret of the wild beast
carrying her with its seven heads; v. 12 — 14
and of its ten horns, warring with the little
Lamb; v. 15 — 18 and of the waters on which
she sits, which with the horns at last hate
arid consume her, who is now reigning over
the kings of the land.
1. OF,] Ut. ' out of the seven messengers,
of those having . . spake . . is sitting upon the
many waters/ i. e. peoples, as in v. 15.
2. have,] lit 'earth committed whore
dom, and those inhabiting the earth were
made drunk out of the wine of her whore
dom.' 3. 80,] Ut 'and he bore me away in spirit
to a wilderness, and I perceived a woman
sitting upon a.. being full of names of inju
rious-speech.' 4. was,] Ut. 'was having been arrayed
with . . and having been gilded . .stone . . being
full of . . whoredom. '
5. mxstery,] i.e. a thing formerly un
known, now known.
BABYLON,] a symbolic name of any great
oppressor of the church, as explained in v. 18.
harlots,] lit 'of the whores and of the
abominations of the earth.'
6. saw,] or 'perceived.. out of the blood

..of the blood.. and having beheld her..
wonder.' 7. marvel,] or 'wonder, .tell (lit. lift up)
to thee.. is bearing her, having the seven..
the ten horns.'
8. sawest,] or ' didst perceive, it was, and
it is not, and" it is about to come up out of
the abyss, and to go away to disolution; and
those dwelling upon the earth shall wonder
for themselves, whose names have not been
written from the laying-down of the kosmos
upon the little roll of the life, beholding the
beast that it was, and is not.'
9. and,] lit ' here is the mind that is hav
ing wisdom. .seats herself.'
10. THERE,]Kt. 'and they are seven kings.'
FIVE,] lit ' the five fell, and the one is,
the other did not yet come, and when he
may come, it behoves him to remain a little.'
11. the,] Kt. ' he is eighth, and is out of
(or from) the seven, and goes away to a loos- .
ing away/ or disolution.
12. sawest,] or 'perceivedst.. which re
ceived . . authority. '
13. mind,] lit 'knowledge/ ie. opinion.
shall give,] or ' do give their own power.'
14. lamb,] lit * little Lamb., choice and
stedfast.' 15. sawest,] or ' didst perceive . . seats
herself down . . and crowds.'
16. UPON.] Best MSS. read * and.'
EAT,] lit ' eat for themselves her masses-
of-flesh, and shall burn her thoroughly in
fire.' 17. hath PUT,] lit 'gave to their hearts
to do his knowledge (Le. opinion), and to
make one opinion, and to give . . sayings (or
words) . . may be ended.'
18. sawest,] or ' didst perceive is the
great city that is having a kingship over the
kings of the land/ ie. Rome.
Chapter XVIIL may be divided into eight
parts; v. 1—3 announcement of Babylon's
fall and its cause; v. 4 — 6 call to come out of
her; v. 7, 8 her self-glorification; v. 9, 10 kings
bewail her; v. 11 — 16 and merchants; v. 17
— 19 and those on the sea; v. 20 call to hea
ven to rejoice over it; v. 21 — 24 its violent
and final end.
1. saw,] or ' perceived (another) messen
ger coming down out of the heaven, . . au
thority, . . out of his glory.'
2. with,] lit ' in strength with a (great)
voice, saying, Fall, fall did Babylon the
great, and it became a place for settling
down of demons, and a ward of every un
clean spirit, and a ward of.'
3. FOR,]Kt. ' because all the nations. . out
of (the wine of) the . . whoredom . . earth
committed whoredom . . earth became rich
out of the power of her licentiousness.'
4. from,] Kt. ' out of . . Come forth out oi
her . . may uot have fellowship with. . may
not receive out of.'
5. HAVE REACHED,] Ut. 'did follow, OT
followed for themselves unto the heaven,
and God remembered her unrighteous acts.'
6. REWARD,] lit 'give away or back. .
gave away or back (to you) . . she mixed mix
ye.*

REVELATION XVIII. 7— XIX. 0.

REVELATION XIX. 1—19.

18S

7. HOW much,] or ' as much as she glori
fied herself, and was licentious, so much trial
and suffering (or mourning) . . because . . I
seat myself down . . not bereaved, and may
perceive no suffering' or mourning.
8. THEREEORE,]iie. ' because of this .. suf
fering and failure, . . in fire, because . . is
judging her.'
9. have,] lit ' who committed whoredom
and were licentious with her, shall them
selves break forth and smite themselves
over her. . behold. . fiery trial.'
10. standing,] or ' having stationed them
selves . . because of the fear of her trial . .
Oh ! oh ! the great city, Babylon the strong
city, because in one hour came thy judg
ment.' 11. merchants,] or 'passers-in of the land
. . their fulness.'
12. the,] lit. ' fulness of gold . . stone . .
thyine (Le. perfume) wood (or tree) . . ivory
(Gr. elephantine) . . marble,' Ut ' shining.'
13. ODOURS.] Some MSS. read 'andamo-
inium and incense and myrrh (or ointment)
and frankincense, . . cattle . . bodies and
lives (Ut souls) of men.'
14. fruits,] lit ' autumnal fruits of the
over-desire of thy soul went away- . all the
fat and the shining things departed (or
loosed themselves off) from thee, and thou
mayest.' 15. ET,1 lit 'from her., shall stand for
themselves afar off, on account of the fear
of her trial'
16. ALAS,] lit 'oh! oh! the great . . arrayed
with . . gilded in gold and precious stone.'
17. FOR,] lit 'because in . . was made bare. '
ship-master,] or ' pilot, steersman, and
all the crowd upon the ships, and seamen,
and as many as work the sea.'
18. cried,] IU. ' were crying, beholding
the . . flery trial, . . the great city.'
19. BAST,]IU. 'were casting, .were crying
. . Oh! oh! the great . . those having ships . .
out of her preciousness, • because . . was she
made bare.'
20. rejoice,] lit. ' be of a good mind over
her, O heaven, and ye holy apostles and ye
prophets, because God judged your judg
ment out of her.'
21. A MIGHTY,] or 'one strong messenger
lifted up . . violence (or excitement) shall
the . . cast . . may be found.'
22. the,] IU. 'and. voice of .. may be
heard . . artisans of any art, may be found
. . a sound of . . may be heard.'
23. the,] lit ' and light of a lamp may
shine . . and voice of bridegroom (Ut. one of
a new appearance) and bride may be heard
. . because . . because in thy sorcery (Gr.
pharmacy) were all the nations led astray.'
24. THE,] lit. ' was found blood of (N. T.)
prophets and saints . . those having been
slain upon the land.'
Chapter XIX. maybe divided into seven
parts; v. 1 — i praises because of the punish
ment of the harlot; v. 6—8 of the marriage of
the Lamb; v. 9, 10 order to write, and refu
sal of homage; v. 11—13 appearances of the
Word of God; v. 14—16 his followers, work,

and name; v. 17, 18 call to devour; v. 19—21
the beast and false prophet and followers
defeated and ruined.
1. much PEOPLE,] or 'a numerous crowd
in the heaven, saying, Alleluia (in Heb. Hal
lelujah, ie. praise ye Jah,) the safety, and
the glory, and the honour (or weightiness),
and the power (is) to (the Lord) our God.'
2. HATH,] iii. 'he judged. . iu her whore
dom, and arranged thoroughly . . bondsmen
out of her hand.'
3. again,] lit ' a second time they have
said . . goes up to the ages of the ages.'
4. elders,] Gr. 'presbyters.. living crea
tures, .kissed forward (the hand) to the God
who is seating himself.'
5. game,] lit 'came forth out of. .Be
praising.. bondsmen, and ye who are fear
ing him, both the small and the great.'
6. AS it were,] lit. 'as of a numerous
crowd, and as a voice, .as a voice of Btrong
roarings.. because.. did reign.'
7. LET,] or ' may we leap for joy. -give the
glory to him, because.. came, and his wife
made herself ready.'
8. GRANTED,] lit. 'given that she may be
arrayed . . and shining for the fine linen are
the righteous acts of the saints.'
9. WRITE,] lit. 'write (at once), Happy
are those who have been called to the sup
per of the marriage of the Lamb . . true
words.' 10. AT,] lit. 'before, .kiss forward (the
hand) to him. . See : no ! . . fellow-bonds
men . . are having (or holding) . . kiss for
ward (the hand) at once to God . , of the
prophecy' — that I am now declaring. ¦
11. SAW,]lit 'perceived the heaven having
been opened up (or opening itself up), and
he who is seating himself upon it, is call
ed stedfast.'
12. HIS,] lit 'but his eyes are as . . are
many diadems, having . . no one has known
for himself.'
13. WAS,) lit 'is arrayed in a garment
having been bathed with blood,' i.e. covered
or sprinkled with his own and his enemy's
blood. 14. WHICH WEREJ or ' that are in the hea
ven were following.'
15. GOETH,] lit. ' goeth forth a sharp sword,
that with (lit in) it he himself may. . rule
(lit feed) them in a rod . . and himself
treads the press of the wine of the fury and
of the anger (lit. 'stretching out' of the
arms) of the Almighty God.'
16. VESTURE,) or ' garment.'
17 SAW,] or 'perceived one messenger
having stationed himself in . . great voice . .
birds flying in mid-heaven, Come and be led
together to the supper, the great one, of
18. THE,] Ut ' eat masses of flesh . . and
flesh of chiefs of thousands, and flesh of
strong (men), and flesh of horses, and of
those seating themselves upon them, and
flesh of all— both f reedmen and bondsmen,
both of small and great.'
19 SAW,] or ' perceived the httle wud
beast . . led together to njake war with him
who is sitting . . with his army.'

190 REVELATION XIX. 20— XXI. 0.

REVELATION XXI. 1— XXII. 0

20. TAKEN,] or ' seized . . who did the signs
. . in which he led astray those who received
the impressed mark of . . kissing forward
(the hand) to his . . living they were cast —
the two— into the lake of the fire that is
burning in (the) sulphur.'
21. the remnant,] Ut 'those left were
utterly slain in the sword of him who is sit
ting . . which is passing forth out of . . birds
were filled out of their flesh.'
Chapter XX. may be divided into four
parts; v. 1 — 3 vision of the binding of the
Devil; v. 4 — 6 the thousand years' reign; v.
7 — 10 ruin of Gog and Magog; v. 11 — 13 vi
sion of a great white throne and final judg
ment. 1. saw,] or 'perceived a messenger com
ing down out of the heaven . . abyss . . upon
his hand.'
2. laid hold ON,] or 'held fast the dra
gon, the ancient serpent (12. 9) who is Devil,
(lit 'thmster through,') and Satan/ Ut.
'shutter up.'
3. bottomless pit,] Gr. 'abyss, and cfosed
(him) up . . he may led astray . . may be fill
ed out, and after these things it behoved
him to be loosed a little time.'
4. saw,] or ' perceived . . even the souls of
those beheaded (lit made so with an ' axe,')
on account of . . and on account of . . did
not kiss forward ^the hand) to the wild little
beast, nor to his image, and did not receive
the impressed mark upon (their) forehead,
or upon their hand, and they lived (or re
vived, in seeing the downfall of Satan), and
reigned with Christ a thousand years,' — a
round number being used to indicate its
greatness, as iu Rev. 7. 4 — 8; 9. 16; 21. 16, &c.
5. dead,] i.e. the wicked dead lived not,
i.e. had no spirit or power during the 1000
years, till their chief was freed again.
resurrection,] lit 'upstanding.'
6. BLESSED,] Ut 'happy. . who is having
a part in the first upstanding, over such . .
authority.' 7. are,] lit 'maybe ended, the Shutter-
up shall be loosed out of his ward.'
8. out,] Ut. ' go forth to lead astray . . cor
ners of the earth — the Gog and (the) Magog,
to lead them together.'
9. on, ] or ' over , . encircled . . of the heaven,
and devoured them thoroughly.'
10. devil,] lit. ' thj-uster through, who is
leading them astray . . of the fire and sulphur
..tried., to the ages ofthe ages.'
11. saw,] Ut. 'perceived. . is sitting..
fled.' 12. SAWJ lit 'perceived.. having station
ed themselves before God {or the throne),
and rolls were opened up, and another little
roll was opened up, which is (that) of the
Life., rolls.'
13. death,] Ut 'the death and theunseen
state (Gr. Hades) gave up. .each one.'
14. death,] Ut. 'the death and theunseen
state.. of the fire.'
15. whosoever,] Ut. 'and if anyone. .roll
of the life, he was cast.. of the fire.'
Chapter XXL may be divided into five

parts; v. 1 — 1 visions of anew heaven, earth,
and city; v. 5 — 8 God's promises and warn-
ings; v. 9 — 14 vision of the Lamb's wife —
holy Jerusalem; v. 15 — 21 its measurements
and its foundations; v. 22^—27 its gloryand
purity. 1. saw,] or ' perceived . . earth went along,
and there is no more sea.'
2. i JOHN.] Omitted in many MSS., Ver
sions, &c.
saw,] or 'perceived.. out of the heaven,
made ready.'
3. heaven,] lit 'of the heaven. .with the
men.. tabernacle.'
4. away,] lit 'wipe off every tear, .because
the first things went away.'
5. sat,] lit ' is sitting, .says to me, Write
(at once) that or because, -and stedfast.'
6. it is done,] lit 'it has happened, or
come to pass; I am the Alpha and the
Omega. .1—1 will give to him who is thirst
ing out of . . of the life freely,' or gratis.
7. overcomes,] Kt. 'is overcoming., all (or
these) things, and I will be a God to him,
and he shall be to me — the Son.'
8. unbelieving,] Ut. 'unstedfast, and
(sinful, and) abominable .. sorcerers (lit
users of pharmacy), and idol-tremblers, and
all the liars, have, .is burning.'
unto ME.] Best MSS. omit these words.
angels,] or ' messengers having, .that are
full., spake.'
10. carried,] Ut. ' bore me away in spirit
over a . .the (great) city . .the heaven.'
11. light,] or 'light-giver.. made like
crystal.' 12. and had,] Ut 'having also a.. having
twelve . . and over the . . sons of. '
13. on,] lit ' from (the) uprising (of the
sun) . . from (the) north . . from (the) south . .
from (the) west/
14. had,] IU. 'is having.. them (are)
names.' 15. talked,] lit. 'is speaking.. is having
..reed-measure, that he may measure.'
16. foursquare,] lit 'four-cornered.. of
it is as great . . equal,' Le. proportionate.
17. the,] Ut 'of an angel,' or messenger.
18. building,] Kt. 'in building of.. clear
gold.' 19. garnished,] lit ' adorned with every
precious stone.'
21. every several,] lit ' each one sever
ally of the gates . . broad place of . . clear
gold.' 22. saw,] or ' perceived no Habitation (of
God).. its Habitation.
23. had,] lit 'has no. .that they may
shine . . is its Lamp. '
24. OFTHEM WHICH ARE SAVED.]MSS. omit.
walk,] lit 'walk about.. do bear.'
25. shall,] lit 'may not be closed.'
26. bring,] Ut 'bear.'
m 27. shall,] lit 'may not., anything (mak
ing) common, or doing an abomination or a
lie . . roll of the life of the Lamb. '
Chapter XXII. maybe divided into eight
parts; v. 1—6 vision of the river of life and
its fruits; v. 6, 7 a double assurance; v. 8, 9
refusal of obeisance; v. 10—13 coming of

REVELATION XXII. 1—9.

REVELATION XXII. 10—21. 191

the end; v. 14, 15 happiness and misery; v.
16, 17 invitation to come; v. 18 — 20 warning;
v. 21 salutation.
1. pure.] Some MSS. and Versions omit.
CLEAR,] or 'shining.. passing forth out
of 2. street,] lit. 'broad place of it (i.e. the
city) and of the river, on this side and on
that, a tree of life, making twelve (kinds of)
fruits, according to each several month
giving away its fruit, and the leaves (ar pro
duce) of the tree is for a.'
3. curse,] lit a thing 'put up' or 'put
down' upon the altar of God, as devoted.
but,] lit. 'and the. .bondsmen shall go
very tremblingly to him.'
4. in,] IU. ' upon their foreheads.'
5. candle,] Ut. 'lamp or light of a sun,
because . . gives light over them . . to the ages
of the ages.'
6. sayings,] lit. 'words are stedfast (19.
9; 21. 5) . .holy (or spirits of the) prophets
sent forth his messenger.. bondsmen the
things which behove to happen in haste.'
7. behold,] lit 'and behold, I come
hastily; happy is he who is keeping.. little
roll.' 8. SAW,] or ' am he who is beholding these
things and hearing; and when I heard and
beheld, I fell to kiss forward (the hand)
before . .messenger who is shewing me.'
9. then,] lit ' and he says to me, See !
not!.. of those keeping the words of this

little roll; kiss forward (the hand) to God.
This appears a repetition of 19. 10.
10. seal not,] lit. 'thou mayest not seal
the words, .little roll; because the season is
nigh.' This shews that the book relates to
the contests of the church with ancient
Judaism and Paganism.
12. quickly,] or 'hastily, speedily, and
my hire is with me, to give away to each as.'
13. the,] lit. 'beginning and end.'
14. blessed,] lit. ' happy those doing..
that their authority shall be over the tree
of the Ufe.'
15. FOR,] lit. ' but without are the dogs,
and the users of pharmacy, and the whore
mongers, and the murderers, and the idol-
worshippers, and every one who is befriend
ing and doing (i.e. acting) a he.'
16. have,] IU. 'did send. .about the as
semblies., shining and early star.'
17. come,] lit 'be coming (from time to
time).. is hearing say, Be coming, and let
him who is thirsting be coming, and let him
who is willing or wishing take.'
18. TESTIFY,] lit. 'testify fully to every
one hearing the . .little roll, If any one may
..have been written in this little roll.'
19. man,] lit. 'any one may lift up.. lift
up. .book (or tree) of the life.'
20. testifeth,] lit. ' is testifying .. Yes, I
come speedily! Amen ! yes, be coming.'
21. our.] Some MSS. omit; for 'you'
others read 'is with all the saints. Amen.'

BIBLICAL WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
BIBLE (HOLY), a New Translation, according to the Letter and Idioms of the
Original Languages, 800 pp. 2<J Edition, Larger Type, Revised, .
BIBLICAL TRACTS, (complete in one page each), 305 pp., in press, .
COMMENTARY (CONCISE POCKET) on New Translation of Bible, 800 pp.,
GRAMMATICAL ANALYSIS of Hebrew Text of the Twelve Minor Prophets,
MARGINAL READINGS (10,000) for the English Testament,
SABBATH-SCHOOL TEACHERS' COMMENTARY, in preparation.
Chaldee of Daniel and Ezra, with Syriac, Greek, and Hebrew Versions,
Christology of the Targums, in Hebrew, Chaldee and English,
Ethics of the Fathers, (from the Talmud), in Hebrew and English, .
Genesis I.— V., in Six Oriental Languages, interlinear, with Tables, .
Gujurati Grammar and Exercises, 10s. (Key to do., 2s.),
Gujarati Version of the Two Books of Chronicles,
Hebrew Miscellanies, .....
Hebrew Tenses Illustrated, .....
Israelitish Gleaner, a Monthly Periodical in the Hebrew Language, .
Maimonides' Book of the Precepts, in Hebrew and English, .
Rabbinical Vocabulary, and Elements of Grammar, . . . •
Roots and Paradigms of Hebrew, Chaldee, Samaritan, Syriac, Greek, and Latin,
Westminster Assembly's Shorter Catechism, in Thirteen Languages, .
EMNBUKHH, 10th September 1867.

21s. Od.
10s. 6d.
10s. 6d.
10s. 6d.
2s. Od.
5s. Od.
2s. 6d.
2s. 6d.
7s. 6d.
12s. Od.
2s. 6d.
6s. Od.
Is. Od.
5s. Od.
2s. 6d.
2s. 6d.
10s. ed..
21s. Od.

3 9002 08844